This is a modern-English version of The Little Warrior, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The Little Warrior

by P. G. Wodehouse


Contents

CHAPTER ONE
CHAPTER TWO
CHAPTER THREE
CHAPTER FOUR
CHAPTER FIVE
CHAPTER SIX
CHAPTER SEVEN
CHAPTER EIGHT
CHAPTER NINE
CHAPTER TEN
CHAPTER ELEVEN
CHAPTER TWELVE
CHAPTER THIRTEEN
CHAPTER FOURTEEN
CHAPTER FIFTEEN
CHAPTER SIXTEEN
CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
CHAPTER NINETEEN
CHAPTER TWENTY
CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

CHAPTER ONE

§ 1.

Freddie Rooke gazed coldly at the breakfast-table. Through a gleaming eye-glass he inspected the revolting object which Parker, his faithful man, had placed on a plate before him.

Freddie Rooke looked coldly at the breakfast table. Through a shiny monocle, he examined the disgusting thing that Parker, his loyal servant, had put on a plate in front of him.

“Parker!” His voice had a ring of pain.

“Parker!” His voice carried a tone of pain.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“What’s this?”

"What is this?"

“Poached egg, sir.”

“Poached egg, sir.”

Freddie averted his eyes with a silent shudder.

Freddie looked away with a quiet shiver.

“It looks just like an old aunt of mine,” he said. “Remove it!”

“It looks just like my old aunt,” he said. “Get rid of it!”

He got up, and, wrapping his dressing-gown about his long legs, took up a stand in front of the fireplace. From this position he surveyed the room, his shoulders against the mantelpiece, his calves pressing the club-fender. It was a cheerful oasis in a chill and foggy world, a typical London bachelor’s breakfast-room. The walls were a restful gray, and the table, set for two, a comfortable arrangement in white and silver.

He got up, and wrapping his robe around his long legs, stood in front of the fireplace. From there, he looked around the room, with his shoulders against the mantel and his calves resting on the club-fender. It was a warm refuge in a cold and foggy world, a typical London bachelor’s breakfast room. The walls were a soothing gray, and the table, set for two, was a cozy mix of white and silver.

“Eggs, Parker,” said Freddie solemnly, “are the acid test!”

“Eggs, Parker,” Freddie said seriously, “are the real test!”

“Yes, sir?”

"Yes, sir?"

“If, on the morning after, you can tackle a poached egg, you are all right. If not, not. And don’t let anybody tell you otherwise.”

“If, on the morning after, you can handle a poached egg, you’re good to go. If not, then you’re not. And don’t let anyone tell you differently.”

“No, sir.”

“No, thank you.”

Freddie pressed the palm of his hand to his brow, and sighed.

Freddie pressed his hand to his forehead and sighed.

“It would seem, then, that I must have revelled a trifle whole-heartedly last night. I was possibly a little blotto. Not whiffled, perhaps, but indisputably blotto. Did I make much noise coming in?”

“It seems like I might have partied a bit too hard last night. I was probably a little drunk. Not totally wasted, but definitely drunk. Did I make a lot of noise when I came in?”

“No, sir. You were very quiet.”

“No, sir. You were really quiet.”

“Ah! A dashed bad sign!”

“Ah! A really bad sign!”

Freddie moved to the table, and poured himself a cup of coffee.

Freddie walked over to the table and poured himself a cup of coffee.

“The cream-jug is to your right, sir,” said the helpful Parker.

“The cream jug is on your right, sir,” said the helpful Parker.

“Let it remain there. Café noir for me this morning. As noir as it can jolly well stick!” Freddie retired to the fireplace and sipped delicately. “As far as I can remember, it was Ronny Devereux’ birthday or something …”

“Let it stay there. Black coffee for me this morning. As black as it can possibly be!” Freddie settled by the fireplace and took a delicate sip. “As far as I can remember, it was Ronny Devereux’s birthday or something…”

“Mr Martyn’s, I think you said, sir.”

“Mr. Martyn’s, I think you mentioned, sir.”

“That’s right. Algy Martyn’s birthday, and Ronny and I were the guests. It all comes back to me. I wanted Derek to roll along and join the festivities—he’s never met Ronny—but he gave it a miss. Quite right! A chap in his position has responsibilities. Member of Parliament and all that. Besides,” said Freddie earnestly, driving home the point with a wave of his spoon, “he’s engaged to be married. You must remember that, Parker!”

"That's right. Algy Martyn's birthday, and Ronny and I were the guests. It all comes back to me. I wanted Derek to come along and join the fun—he's never met Ronny—but he skipped it. Fair enough! A guy in his position has responsibilities. Member of Parliament and all that. Besides," Freddie said seriously, emphasizing his point with a wave of his spoon, "he's getting married. You have to remember that, Parker!"

“I will endeavor to, sir.”

“I will try to, sir.”

“Sometimes,” said Freddie dreamily, “I wish I were engaged to be married. Sometimes I wish I had some sweet girl to watch over me and … No, I don’t, by Jove! It would give me the utter pip! Is Sir Derek up yet, Parker?”

“Sometimes,” said Freddie dreamily, “I wish I were engaged to be married. Sometimes I wish I had a sweet girl to take care of me and … No, I don’t, wow! It would drive me absolutely crazy! Is Sir Derek up yet, Parker?”

“Getting up, sir.”

“Getting up, sir.”

“See that everything is all right, will you? I mean as regards the foodstuffs and what not. I want him to make a good breakfast. He’s got to meet his mother this morning at Charing Cross. She’s legging it back from the Riviera.”

“Make sure everything is okay, will you? I mean with the food and everything. I want him to have a good breakfast. He has to meet his mom this morning at Charing Cross. She’s rushing back from the Riviera.”

“Indeed, sir?”

"Really, sir?"

Freddie shook his head.

Freddie nodded in disagreement.

“You wouldn’t speak in that light, careless tone if you knew her! Well, you’ll see her tonight. She’s coming here to dinner.”

“You wouldn’t talk so lightly and carelessly if you knew her! Well, you’ll meet her tonight. She’s coming over for dinner.”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“Miss Mariner will be here, too. A foursome. Tell Mrs Parker to pull up her socks and give us something pretty ripe. Soup, fish, all that sort of thing. She knows. And let’s have a stoup of malvoisie from the oldest bin. This is a special occasion!”

“Miss Mariner will be here, too. A group of four. Tell Mrs. Parker to step up her game and serve us something really good. Soup, fish, all that kind of stuff. She knows. And let’s have a pitcher of malvoisie from the oldest stock. This is a special occasion!”

“Her ladyship will be meeting Miss Mariner for the first time, sir?”

“Is her ladyship meeting Miss Mariner for the first time, sir?”

“You’ve put your finger on it! Absolutely the first time on this or any stage! We must all rally round and make the thing a success.”

“You've nailed it! It's definitely the first time on this or any stage! We all need to come together and make this a success.”

“I am sure Mrs Parker will strain every nerve, sir.” Parker moved to the door, carrying the rejected egg, and stepped aside to allow a tall, well-built man of about thirty to enter. “Good morning, Sir Derek.”

“I’m sure Mrs. Parker will do her best, sir.” Parker moved to the door, holding the discarded egg, and stepped aside to let in a tall, athletic man around thirty. “Good morning, Sir Derek.”

“Morning, Parker.”

“Good morning, Parker.”

Parker slid softly from the room. Derek Underhill sat down at the table. He was a strikingly handsome man, with a strong, forceful face, dark, lean and cleanly shaven. He was one of those men whom a stranger would instinctively pick out of a crowd as worthy of note. His only defect was that his heavy eyebrows gave him at times an expression which was a little forbidding. Women, however, had never been repelled by it. He was very popular with women, not quite so popular with men—always excepting Freddie Rooke, who worshipped him. They had been at school together, though Freddie was the younger by several years.

Parker quietly left the room. Derek Underhill sat down at the table. He was a remarkably handsome man, with a strong, imposing face, dark, lean, and clean-shaven. He was the kind of man who a stranger would naturally notice in a crowd. His only flaw was that his heavy eyebrows sometimes made him look a bit unapproachable. However, women had never been put off by it. He was very popular with women, not as much with men—except for Freddie Rooke, who admired him greatly. They had gone to school together, although Freddie was several years younger.

“Finished, Freddie?” asked Derek.

“Done, Freddie?” asked Derek.

Freddie smiled wanly,

Freddie smiled weakly,

“We are not breakfasting this morning,” he replied. “The spirit was willing, but the jolly old flesh would have none of it. To be perfectly frank, the Last of the Rookes has a bit of a head.”

“We're not having breakfast this morning,” he replied. “I wanted to, but my body had other ideas. Honestly, the Last of the Rookes is dealing with a bit of a hangover.”

“Ass!” said Derek.

"Idiot!" said Derek.

“A bit of sympathy,” said Freddie, pained, “would not be out of place. We are far from well. Some person unknown has put a threshing-machine inside the old bean and substituted a piece of brown paper for our tongue. Things look dark and yellow and wobbly!”

“Some sympathy,” said Freddie, in distress, “wouldn't be inappropriate. We're not doing well at all. Someone we don’t know has put a threshing machine inside our heads and swapped out our tongue for a piece of brown paper. Everything looks dark, yellow, and shaky!”

“You shouldn’t have overdone it last night.”

“You shouldn't have gone overboard last night.”

“It was Algy Martyn’s birthday,” pleaded Freddie.

“It was Algy Martyn’s birthday,” pleaded Freddie.

“If I were an ass like Algy Martyn,” said Derek, “I wouldn’t go about advertising the fact that I’d been born. I’d hush it up!”

“If I were a dumbass like Algy Martyn,” Derek said, “I wouldn’t go around bragging about the fact that I was born. I’d keep it to myself!”

He helped himself to a plentiful portion of kedgeree, Freddie watching him with repulsion mingled with envy. When he began to eat, the spectacle became too poignant for the sufferer, and he wandered to the window.

He served himself a generous plate of kedgeree, while Freddie looked on with a mix of disgust and envy. As he started to eat, the sight became too intense for the onlooker, and he moved over to the window.

“What a beast of a day!”

"Rough day!"

It was an appalling day. January, that grim month, was treating London with its usual severity. Early in the morning a bank of fog had rolled up off the river, and was deepening from pearly white to a lurid brown. It pressed on the window-pane like a blanket, leaving dark, damp rivulets on the glass.

It was an awful day. January, that bleak month, was showing London its typical harshness. Early in the morning, a thick fog rolled in from the river, changing from a pearly white to a sickly brown. It pressed against the window like a heavy blanket, leaving dark, damp streaks on the glass.

“Awful!” said Derek.

"Terrible!" said Derek.

“Your mater’s train will be late.”

“Your mother's train will be late.”

“Yes. Damned nuisance. It’s bad enough meeting trains in any case, without having to hang about a draughty station for an hour.”

“Yes. What a frustrating hassle. It’s bad enough having to catch trains at all, without having to wait around in a chilly station for an hour.”

“And it’s sure, I should imagine,” went on Freddie, pursuing his train of thought, “to make the dear old thing pretty tolerably ratty, if she has one of those slow journeys.” He pottered back to the fireplace, and rubbed his shoulders reflectively against the mantelpiece. “I take it that you wrote to her about Jill?”

“And I’m sure, I can imagine,” Freddie continued, following his train of thought, “that it would make the dear old thing pretty worn out if she had one of those slow journeys.” He went back to the fireplace and leaned his shoulders against the mantelpiece in thought. “I assume you wrote to her about Jill?”

“Of course. That’s why she’s coming over, I suppose. By the way, you got those seats for that theatre tonight?”

“Of course. That’s why she’s coming over, I guess. By the way, did you get those tickets for the theater tonight?”

“Yes. Three together and one somewhere on the outskirts. If it’s all the same to you, old thing, I’ll have the one on the outskirts.”

“Yes. Three together and one out on the edges. If it’s okay with you, my old friend, I’ll take the one on the outskirts.”

Derek, who had finished his kedgeree and was now making himself a blot on Freddie’s horizon with toast and marmalade, laughed.

Derek, who had finished his kedgeree and was now becoming a distraction for Freddie with toast and marmalade, laughed.

“What a rabbit you are, Freddie! Why on earth are you so afraid of mother?”

“What a scaredy-cat you are, Freddie! Why are you so afraid of mom?”

Freddie looked at him as a timid young squire might have gazed upon St. George when the latter set out to do battle with the dragon. He was of the amiable type which makes heroes of its friends. In the old days when he had fagged for him at Winchester he had thought Derek the most wonderful person in the world, and this view he still retained. Indeed, subsequent events had strengthened it. Derek had done the most amazing things since leaving school. He had had a brilliant career at Oxford, and now, in the House of Commons, was already looked upon by the leaders of his party as one to be watched and encouraged. He played polo superlatively well, and was a fine shot. But of all his gifts and qualities the one that extorted Freddie’s admiration in its intensest form was his lion-like courage as exemplified by his behavior in the present crisis. There he sat, placidly eating toast and marmalade, while the boat-train containing Lady Underhill already sped on its way from Dover to London. It was like Drake playing bowls with the Spanish Armada in sight.

Freddie looked at him the way a shy young squire might stare at St. George when he was about to face the dragon. He was the kind of friendly person who makes heroes out of their friends. Back in the day when he had been a junior for him at Winchester, Freddie thought Derek was the most amazing person in the world, and he still felt that way. In fact, everything that had happened since then had only made that belief stronger. Derek had accomplished incredible things since leaving school. He had a dazzling career at Oxford and was already seen by his party's leaders in the House of Commons as someone to watch and support. He played polo exceptionally well and was an excellent shot. But above all his talents and qualities, what earned Freddie’s deepest admiration was Derek's brave courage, especially shown in the current situation. There he sat, calmly eating toast and marmalade, while the boat train carrying Lady Underhill was already racing from Dover to London. It was like Drake playing bowls with the Spanish Armada looming in the background.

“I wish I had your nerve!” he said, awed. “What I should be feeling, if I were in your place and had to meet your mater after telling her that I was engaged to marry a girl she had never seen, I don’t know. I’d rather face a wounded tiger!”

“I wish I had your guts!” he said, in awe. “I don’t know how I’d handle it if I were you and had to see your mom after telling her I was engaged to a girl she’s never met. I’d rather confront a wounded tiger!”

“Idiot!” said Derek placidly.

“Idiot!” Derek said calmly.

“Not,” pursued Freddie, “that I mean to say anything in the least derogatory and so forth to your jolly old mater, if you understand me, but the fact remains she scares me pallid! Always has, ever since the first time I went to stay at your place when I was a kid. I can still remember catching her eye the morning I happened by pure chance to bung an apple through her bedroom window, meaning to let a cat on the sill below have it in the short ribs. She was at least thirty feet away, but, by Jove, it stopped me like a bullet!”

“Not,” continued Freddie, “that I want to say anything disrespectful about your lovely mom or anything like that, if you catch my drift, but the truth is she completely freaks me out! She always has, ever since the first time I stayed at your house when I was a kid. I can still remember locking eyes with her the morning I accidentally threw an apple through her bedroom window, trying to hit a cat on the sill below. She was at least thirty feet away, but, wow, it froze me in my tracks!”

“Push the bell, old man, will you? I want some more toast.”

“Can you ring the bell, old man? I’d like some more toast.”

Freddie did as he was requested with growing admiration.

Freddie followed the instructions with increasing admiration.

“The condemned man made an excellent breakfast,” he murmured. “More toast, Parker,” he added, as that admirable servitor opened the door. “Gallant! That’s what I call it. Gallant!”

“The condemned man made a great breakfast,” he murmured. “More toast, Parker,” he added, as that admirable servant opened the door. “Brave! That’s what I call it. Brave!”

Derek tilted his chair back.

Derek leaned back in his chair.

“Mother is sure to like Jill when she sees her,” he said.

“Mom is definitely going to like Jill when she meets her,” he said.

When she sees her! Ah! But the trouble is, young feller-me-lad, that she hasn’t seen her! That’s the weak spot in your case, old companion! A month ago she didn’t know of Jill’s existence. Now, you know and I know that Jill is one of the best and brightest. As far as we are concerned, everything in the good old garden is lovely. Why, dash it, Jill and I were children together. Sported side by side on the green, and what not. I remember Jill, when she was twelve, turning the garden-hose on me and knocking about seventy-five per cent off the market value of my best Sunday suit. That sort of thing forms a bond, you know, and I’ve always felt that she was a corker. But your mater’s got to discover it for herself. It’s a dashed pity, by Jove, that Jill hasn’t a father or a mother or something of that species to rally round just now. They would form a gang. There’s nothing like a gang! But she’s only got that old uncle of hers. A rummy bird! Met him?”

When she sees her! Oh! But the problem is, young lad, that she hasn’t seen her! That’s the weak point in your situation, my friend! A month ago, she didn’t even know Jill existed. Now, you know and I know that Jill is one of the best and brightest. As far as we’re concerned, everything in the good old garden is great. Honestly, Jill and I grew up together. We played side by side on the grass and all that. I remember when Jill was twelve, spraying me with the garden hose and ruining about seventy-five percent of the value of my best Sunday suit. That sort of thing creates a bond, you know, and I’ve always thought she was fantastic. But your mother has to find that out on her own. It’s a real shame, I swear, that Jill doesn’t have a father or mother or anyone like that to support her right now. They would form a crew. There’s nothing like a crew! But all she has is that old uncle of hers. A strange guy! Have you met him?”

“Several times. I like him.”

“A few times. I like him.”

“Oh, he’s a genial old buck all right. A very bonhomous lad. But you hear some pretty queer stories about him if you get among people who knew him in the old days. Even now I’m not so dashed sure I should care to play cards with him. Young Threepwood was telling me only the other day that the old boy took thirty quid off him at picquet as clean as a whistle. And Jimmy Monroe, who’s on the Stock Exchange, says he’s frightfully busy these times buying margins or whatever it is chappies do down in the City. Margins. That’s the word. Jimmy made me buy some myself on a thing called Amalgamated Dyes. I don’t understand the procedure exactly, but Jimmy says it’s a sound egg and will do me a bit of good. What was I talking about? Oh, yes, old Selby. There’s no doubt he’s quite a sportsman. But till you’ve got Jill well established, you know, I shouldn’t enlarge on him too much with the mater.”

“Oh, he’s a friendly old guy, for sure. A really nice chap. But you hear some pretty strange stories about him if you talk to people who knew him back in the day. Even now, I’m not so sure I’d want to play cards with him. Young Threepwood was just telling me the other day that the old man took thirty quid from him at picquet without breaking a sweat. And Jimmy Monroe, who works on the Stock Exchange, says he’s really busy these days buying margins or whatever it is they do down in the City. Margins. That’s the word. Jimmy made me buy some myself on something called Amalgamated Dyes. I don’t fully get the process, but Jimmy says it’s a good investment and will benefit me. What was I saying? Oh, right, old Selby. There’s no doubt he’s quite the sportsman. But until you’ve got Jill all set up, you know, I wouldn’t talk about him too much with the mater.”

“On the contrary,” said Derek. “I shall mention him at the first opportunity. He knew my father out in India.”

“On the contrary,” Derek said. “I’ll bring him up at the first chance. He knew my dad when we were in India.”

“Did he, by Jove! Oh, well, that makes a difference.”

“Did he, for real! Oh, well, that changes things.”

Parker entered with the toast, and Derek resumed his breakfast.

Parker walked in with the toast, and Derek went back to eating his breakfast.

“It may be a little bit awkward,” he said, “at first, meeting mother. But everything will be all right after five minutes.”

“It might be a little awkward,” he said, “at first, meeting my mom. But everything will be fine after five minutes.”

“Absolutely! But, oh, boy! that first five minutes!” Freddie gazed portentously through his eye-glass. Then he seemed to be undergoing some internal struggle, for he gulped once or twice. “That first five minutes!” he said, and paused again. A moment’s silent self-communion, and he went on with a rush. “I say, listen. Shall I come along, too?”

“Totally! But, wow! that first five minutes!” Freddie looked intensely through his glasses. Then he appeared to be wrestling with something inside him, as he swallowed hard a couple of times. “That first five minutes!” he repeated, pausing again. After a moment of quiet reflection, he continued with enthusiasm. “Hey, listen. Should I come along too?”

“Come along?”

"Want to join?"

“To the station. With you.”

"To the station. I'm with you."

“What on earth for?”

“What on earth is it for?”

“To see you through the opening stages. Break the ice and all that sort of thing. Nothing like collecting a gang, you know. Moments when a feller needs a friend and so forth. Say the word, and I’ll buzz along and lend my moral support.”

“To help you get started. Break the ice and all that. There’s nothing like gathering a group, you know? There are times when a guy needs a friend and all that. Just say the word, and I’ll come over and offer my support.”

Derek’s heavy eyebrows closed together in an offended frown, and seemed to darken his whole face. This unsolicited offer of assistance hurt his dignity. He showed a touch of the petulance which came now and then when he was annoyed, to suggest that he might not possess so strong a character as his exterior indicated.

Derek's thick eyebrows knitted together in an offended frown, casting a shadow over his entire face. This unwanted offer of help stung his pride. He displayed a hint of the irritation that occasionally surfaced when he was annoyed, hinting that he might not be as strong-willed as he appeared.

“It’s very kind of you,” he began stiffly.

“It’s really nice of you,” he started awkwardly.

Freddie nodded. He was acutely conscious of this himself.

Freddie nodded. He was very aware of this himself.

“Some fellows,” he observed, “would say ‘Not at all!’ I suppose. But not the Last of the Rookes! For, honestly, old man, between ourselves, I don’t mind admitting that this is the bravest deed of the year, and I’m dashed if I would do it for anyone else.”

“Some guys,” he noted, “might say ‘Not at all!’ I guess. But not the Last of the Rookes! Because, honestly, my friend, just between us, I don’t mind admitting that this is the bravest thing of the year, and I swear I wouldn’t do it for anyone else.”

“It’s very good of you, Freddie …”

“It’s really nice of you, Freddie …”

“That’s all right. I’m a Boy Scout, and this is my act of kindness for today.”

"That’s all good. I’m a Boy Scout, and this is my good deed for today."

Derek got up from the table.

Derek stood up from the table.

“Of course you mustn’t come,” he said. “We can’t form a sort of debating society to discuss Jill on the platform at Charing Cross.”

“Of course you can’t come,” he said. “We can’t turn this into a kind of debate club to talk about Jill on the stage at Charing Cross.”

“Oh, I would just hang around in the offing, shoving in an occasional tactful word.”

“Oh, I would just loiter nearby, slipping in the occasional thoughtful comment.”

“Nonsense!”

"Ridiculous!"

“The wheeze would simply be to …”

“The wheeze would simply be to …”

“It’s impossible.”

"It can't be done."

“Oh, very well,” said Freddie, damped. “Just as you say, of course. But there’s nothing like a gang, old man, nothing like a gang!”

“Oh, fine,” said Freddie, feeling down. “As you wish, of course. But there’s really nothing like a crew, buddy, nothing like a crew!”

§ 2.

Derek Underhill threw down the stump of his cigar, and grunted irritably. Inside Charing Cross Station business was proceeding as usual. Porters wheeling baggage-trucks moved to and fro like Juggernauts. Belated trains clanked in, glad to get home, while others, less fortunate, crept reluctantly out through the blackness and disappeared into an inferno of detonating fog-signals. For outside the fog still held. The air was cold and raw and tasted coppery. In the street traffic moved at a funeral pace, to the accompaniment of hoarse cries and occasional crashes. Once the sun had worked its way through the murk and had hung in the sky like a great red orange, but now all was darkness and discomfort again, blended with that odd suggestion of mystery and romance which is a London fog’s only redeeming quality.

Derek Underhill tossed aside the end of his cigar and grunted in annoyance. Inside Charing Cross Station, things were running as usual. Porters pushing baggage carts moved back and forth like huge vehicles. Delayed trains clanked in, relieved to arrive, while others, less lucky, slowly crept out into the darkness and vanished into a chaos of exploding fog signals. Outside, the fog still lingered. The air was cold and damp, with a metallic taste. In the street, traffic moved at a slow crawl, accompanied by loud shouts and occasional crashes. Once, the sun had managed to break through the gloom and hung in the sky like a big red-orange, but now everything was dark and uncomfortable again, mixed with that strange hint of mystery and romance that’s the only redeeming quality of a London fog.

It seemed to Derek that he had been patrolling the platform for a life-time, but he resumed his sentinel duty. The fact that the boat-train, being already forty-five minutes overdue, might arrive at any moment made it imperative that he remain where he was instead of sitting, as he would much have preferred to sit, in one of the waiting-rooms. It would be a disaster if his mother should get out of the train and not find him there to meet her. That was just the sort of thing which would infuriate her; and her mood, after a Channel crossing and a dreary journey by rail, would be sufficiently dangerous as it was.

It felt to Derek like he had been patrolling the platform for ages, but he continued his watch. The boat train, already forty-five minutes late, could show up at any time, so he had to stay put instead of sitting, which he would have preferred to do, in one of the waiting rooms. It would be a disaster if his mother got off the train and didn’t find him there to meet her. That was exactly the kind of thing that would drive her crazy, and her mood, after a Channel crossing and a long train ride, would be risky enough as it was.

The fog and the waiting had had their effect upon Derek. The resolute front he had exhibited to Freddie at the breakfast-table had melted since his arrival at the station, and he was feeling nervous at the prospect of the meeting that lay before him. Calm as he had appeared to the eye of Freddie and bravely as he had spoken, Derek, in the recesses of his heart, was afraid of his mother. There are men—and Derek Underhill was one of them—who never wholly emerge from the nursery. They may put away childish things and rise in the world to affluence and success, but the hand that rocked their cradle still rules their lives. As a boy, Derek had always been firmly controlled by his mother, and the sway of her aggressive personality had endured through manhood. Lady Underhill was a born ruler, dominating most of the people with whom life brought her in contact. Distant cousins quaked at her name, while among the male portion of her nearer relatives she was generally alluded to as The Family Curse.

The fog and the waiting had taken their toll on Derek. The strong front he had shown to Freddie at breakfast faded since arriving at the station, and he was feeling anxious about the meeting ahead. As calm as he seemed to Freddie and as bravely as he spoke, deep down, Derek was scared of his mother. Some men—and Derek Underhill was one of them—never fully grow up. They may set aside childish things and find success in life, but the hand that rocked their cradle still controls their lives. Growing up, Derek was always firmly managed by his mother, and her strong personality continued to influence him into adulthood. Lady Underhill was a natural leader, dominating most people with whom she interacted. Distant cousins feared her name, while among the closer male relatives, she was often referred to as The Family Curse.

Now that his meeting with her might occur at any moment, Derek shrank from it. It was not likely to be a pleasant one. The mere fact that Lady Underhill was coming to London at all made that improbable. When a man writes to inform his mother, who is wintering on the Riviera, that he has become engaged to be married, the natural course for her to pursue, if she approves of the step, is to wire her congratulations and good wishes. When for these she substitutes a curt announcement that she is returning immediately, a certain lack of complaisance seems to be indicated.

Now that his meeting with her could happen any moment, Derek felt uneasy about it. It was unlikely to be a pleasant one. The simple fact that Lady Underhill was coming to London made that clear. When a man writes to tell his mother, who is enjoying the winter in the Riviera, that he’s gotten engaged, the expected response, if she approves, is to send a congratulatory wire with her best wishes. When she replaces that with a brief message saying she’s coming back immediately, it suggests she's not too pleased.

Would his mother approve of Jill? That was the question which he had been asking himself over and over again as he paced the platform in the disheartening fog. Nothing had been said, nothing had even been hinted, but he was perfectly aware that his marriage was a matter regarding which Lady Underhill had always assumed that she was to be consulted, even if she did not, as he suspected, claim the right to dictate. And he had become engaged quite suddenly, without a word to her until it was all over and settled.

Would his mother approve of Jill? That was the question he kept asking himself as he walked back and forth on the platform in the gloomy fog. Nothing had been said, and nothing had even been implied, but he knew very well that his marriage was something Lady Underhill always thought she should be involved in, even if she didn’t openly insist on it. And he had gotten engaged pretty quickly, without saying a word to her until everything was finalized.

That, as Freddie had pointed out, was the confoundedly awkward part of it. His engagement had been so sudden. Jill had swept into his life like a comet. His mother knew nothing of her. A month ago he had known nothing of her himself. It would, he perceived, as far as the benevolent approval of Lady Underhill was concerned, have been an altogether different matter had his choice fallen upon one of those damsels whose characters, personality, and ancestry she knew. Daughters of solid and useful men; sisters of rising young politicians like himself; nieces of Burke’s peerage; he could have introduced without embarrassment one of these in the role of bride-elect. But Jill … Oh, well, when once his mother had met Jill, everything was sure to be all right. Nobody could resist Jill. It would be like resisting the sunshine.

That, as Freddie had pointed out, was the incredibly awkward part of it. His engagement had come out of nowhere. Jill had rushed into his life like a comet. His mom knew nothing about her. A month ago, he hadn't known anything about her either. He realized, as far as Lady Underhill’s kind approval was concerned, it would have been a completely different situation if he had chosen one of those women whose character, personality, and background she was familiar with. Daughters of solid and respectable men; sisters of up-and-coming young politicians like him; nieces of people in Burke’s peerage; he could have introduced any of them as his future bride without any awkwardness. But Jill… Well, once his mom met Jill, everything would turn out fine. Nobody could say no to Jill. It would be like trying to resist the sunshine.

Somewhat comforted by this reflection, Derek turned to begin one more walk along the platform, and stopped in mid-stride, raging. Beaming over the collar of a plaid greatcoat, all helpfulness and devotion, Freddie Rooke was advancing towards him, the friend that sticketh closer than a brother. Like some loving dog, who, ordered home, sneaks softly on through alleys and by-ways, peeping round corners and crouching behind lamp-posts, the faithful Freddie had followed him after all. And with him, to add the last touch to Derek’s discomfiture, were those two inseparable allies of his, Ronny Devereux and Algy Martyn.

Somewhat reassured by this thought, Derek turned to take another walk along the platform but suddenly stopped, furious. With a big smile peeking out from under the collar of a plaid coat, all full of helpfulness and loyalty, Freddie Rooke was coming toward him, the friend who sticks closer than a brother. Like a loving dog that, when told to go home, quietly sneaks through back streets and alleyways, peeking around corners and hiding behind lamp posts, the loyal Freddie had followed him after all. And to add to Derek's embarrassment, he was accompanied by his two inseparable pals, Ronny Devereux and Algy Martyn.

“Well, old thing,” said Freddie, patting Derek encouragingly on the shoulder, “here we are after all! I know you told me not to roll round and so forth, but I knew you didn’t mean it. I thought it over after you had left, and decided it would be a rotten trick not to cluster about you in your hour of need. I hope you don’t mind Ronny and Algy breezing along, too. The fact is, I was in the deuce of a funk—your jolly old mater always rather paralyzes my nerve-centers, you know—so I roped them in. Met ’em in Piccadilly, groping about for the club, and conscripted ’em both, they very decently consenting. We all toddled off and had a pick-me-up at that chemist chappie’s at the top of the Hay-market, and now we’re feeling full of beans and buck, ready for anything. I’ve explained the whole thing to them, and they’re with you to the death! Collect a gang, dear boy, collect a gang! That’s the motto. There’s nothing like it!”

“Well, my friend,” said Freddie, patting Derek encouragingly on the shoulder, “here we are after all! I know you told me not to hang around and all that, but I knew you didn’t really mean it. I thought about it after you left and figured it would be really unfair not to support you in your time of need. I hope you don’t mind Ronny and Algy joining us too. The truth is, I was quite nervous—your cheerful mother always makes me a bit anxious, you know—so I brought them along. I ran into them in Piccadilly, looking for the club, and convinced them to come, and they were nice enough to agree. We all went and had a drink at that pharmacy at the top of Haymarket, and now we’re feeling full of energy and ready for anything. I’ve explained everything to them, and they’re with you all the way! Gather a crew, my friend, gather a crew! That’s the plan. Nothing beats it!”

“Nothing!” said Ronny.

"Nothing!" Ronny said.

“Absolutely nothing!” said Algy.

“Totally nothing!” said Algy.

“We’ll just see you through the opening stages,” said Freddie, “and then leg it. We’ll keep the conversation general, you know.”

“We’ll just help you get through the beginning,” said Freddie, “and then bounce. We’ll keep the chat casual, you know.”

“Stop it getting into painful channels,” said Ronny.

“Stop it from going down painful paths,” said Ronny.

“Steer it clear,” said Algy, “of the touchy topic.”

“Keep it away,” Algy said, “from the sensitive subject.”

“That’s the wheeze,” said Freddie. “We’ll … Oh, golly! There’s the train coming in now!” His voice quavered, for not even the comforting presence of his two allies could altogether sustain him in this ordeal. But he pulled himself together with a manful effort. “Stick it, old beans!” he said doughtily. “Now is the time for all good men to come to the aid of the party!”

"That's the plan," said Freddie. "We’ll... Oh wow! The train is pulling in right now!" His voice trembled, as even the reassuring presence of his two friends couldn't completely support him during this tough moment. But he composed himself with a strong effort. "Hang in there, guys!" he said bravely. "Now is the time for all good people to step up and help out!"

“We’re here!” said Ronny Devereux.

“We're here!” said Ronny Devereux.

“On the spot!” said Algy Martyn.

“Right here!” Algy Martyn said.

§ 3.

The boat-train slid into the station. Bells rang, engines blew off steam, porters shouted, baggage-trucks rattled over the platform. The train began to give up its contents, now in ones and twos, now in a steady stream. Most of the travellers seemed limp and exhausted, and were pale with the pallor that comes of a choppy Channel crossing. Almost the only exception to the general condition of collapse was the eagle-faced lady in the brown ulster, who had taken up her stand in the middle of the platform and was haranguing a subdued little maid in a voice that cut the gloomy air like a steel knife. Like the other travellers, she was pale, but she bore up resolutely. No one could have told from Lady Underhill’s demeanor that the solid platform seemed to heave beneath her feet like a deck.

The boat-train rolled into the station. Bells rang, engines released steam, porters shouted, and baggage carts rattled across the platform. The train started to unload its passengers, first a few, then a steady flow. Most travelers looked drained and worn out, their faces pale from a rough Channel crossing. The only exception to this general state of fatigue was the sharp-faced woman in the brown coat, who stood in the middle of the platform, energetically scolding a quiet little maid in a voice that sliced through the dreary atmosphere. Like the other travelers, she was pale, but she held her ground firmly. You could never tell from Lady Underhill’s expression that the solid platform seemed to sway beneath her like a ship's deck.

“Have you got a porter, Ferris? Where is he, then? Ah! Have you got all the bags? My jewel-case? The suit-case? The small brown bag? The rugs? Where are the rugs?

“Do you have a porter, Ferris? Where is he? Ah! Do you have all the bags? My jewelry box? The suitcase? The small brown bag? The rugs? Where are the rugs?

“Yes, I can see them, my good girl. There is no need to brandish them in my face. Keep the jewel-case and give the rest of the things to the porter, and take him to look after the trunks. You remember which they are? The steamer trunk, the other trunk, the black box … Very well. Then make haste. And, when you’ve got them all together, tell the porter to find you a four-wheeler. The small things will go inside. Drive to the Savoy and ask for my suite. If they make any difficulty, tell them that I engaged the rooms yesterday by telegraph from Mentone. Do you understand?”

“Yes, I can see them, my good girl. There's no need to wave them in my face. Keep the jewelry box and give the rest of the stuff to the porter, and have him look after the trunks. You remember which ones they are? The steamer trunk, the other trunk, the black box … Great. Now hurry up. And when you’ve got them all together, ask the porter to find you a cab. The smaller things will go inside. Drive to the Savoy and ask for my suite. If they give you any trouble, tell them I booked the rooms yesterday by telegram from Mentone. Do you understand?”

“Yes, m’lady.”

“Yes, my lady.”

“Then go along. Oh, and give the porter sixpence. Sixpence is ample.”

“Then go ahead. Oh, and give the porter a sixpence. A sixpence is enough.”

“Yes, m’lady.”

“Yes, milady.”

The little maid, grasping the jewel-case, trotted off beside the now pessimistic porter, who had started on this job under the impression that there was at least a bob’s-worth in it. The remark about the sixpence had jarred the porter’s faith in his species.

The little maid, holding the jewelry box, walked alongside the now cynical porter, who had begun this job thinking there was at least a dollar's worth in it. The comment about the sixpence had shaken the porter's faith in people.

Derek approached, acutely conscious of Freddie, Ronny, and Algy, who were skirmishing about his flank. He had enough to worry him without them. He had listened with growing apprehension to the catalogue of his mother’s possessions. Plainly this was no flying visit. You do not pop over to London for a day or two with a steamer trunk, another trunk, a black box, a suit-case, and a small brown bag. Lady Underhill had evidently come prepared to stay; and the fact seemed to presage trouble.

Derek walked over, very aware of Freddie, Ronny, and Algy, who were messing around nearby. He had enough on his mind without them. He had listened with increasing worry as his mother’s belongings were listed off. Clearly, this was no quick trip. You don’t just drop by London for a day or two with a steamer trunk, another trunk, a black box, a suitcase, and a small brown bag. Lady Underhill had clearly come ready to settle in, and that seemed to signal trouble.

“Well, mother! So there you are at last!”

“Well, Mom! There you are at last!”

“Well, Derek!”

“Well, Derek!”

Derek kissed his mother. Freddie, Ronny, and Algy shuffled closer, like leopards. Freddie, with the expression of one who leads a forlorn hope, moved his Adam’s apple briskly up and down several times, and spoke.

Derek kissed his mom. Freddie, Ronny, and Algy inched closer, like leopards. Freddie, looking like someone who's hanging onto a lost cause, moved his Adam's apple up and down several times quickly, and started to speak.

“How do you do, Lady Underhill?”

“Hey, Lady Underhill, how are you?”

“How do you do, Mr Rooke?”

"How's it going, Mr. Rooke?"

Lady Underhill bowed stiffly and without pleasure. She was not fond of the Last of the Rookes. She supposed the Almighty had had some wise purpose in creating Freddie, but it had always been inscrutable to her.

Lady Underhill bowed awkwardly and without joy. She didn't have a liking for the Last of the Rookes. She figured that the Almighty must have had some wise reason for creating Freddie, but it had always been a mystery to her.

“Like you,” mumbled Freddie, “to meet my friends. Lady Underhill. Mr Devereux.”

“Just like you,” mumbled Freddie, “to meet my friends. Lady Underhill. Mr. Devereux.”

“Charmed,” said Ronny affably.

"Nice to meet you," said Ronny affably.

“Mr Martyn.”

“Mr. Martyn.”

“Delighted,” said Algy with old-world courtesy.

“Delighted,” said Algy with a charming politeness.

Lady Underhill regarded this mob-scene with an eye of ice.

Lady Underhill viewed this chaotic scene with a cold, piercing stare.

“How do you do?” she said. “Have you come to meet somebody?”

“Hi there,” she said. “Are you here to meet someone?”

“I-er-we-er-why-er—” This woman always made Freddie feel as if he were being disembowelled by some clumsy amateur. He wished that he had defied the dictates of his better nature and remained in his snug rooms at the Albany, allowing Derek to go through this business by himself. “I-er-we-er-came to meet you, don’t you know!”

“I—I mean we—well—” This woman always made Freddie feel like he was being ripped apart by some clueless amateur. He wished he had ignored his better judgment and stayed in his comfy room at the Albany, letting Derek deal with this situation on his own. “I—I mean we—came to meet you, don’t you know!”

“Indeed! That was very kind of you!”

“Absolutely! That was really nice of you!”

“Oh, not at all.”

“Oh, not really.”

“Thought we’d welcome you back to the old homestead,” said Ronny, beaming.

“Thought we’d welcome you back to the old family home,” said Ronny, smiling broadly.

“What could be sweeter?” said Algy. He produced a cigar-case, and extracted a formidable torpedo-shaped Havana. He was feeling delightfully at his ease, and couldn’t understand why Freddie had made such a fuss about meeting this nice old lady. “Don’t mind if I smoke, do you? Air’s a bit raw today. Gets into the lungs.”

“What could be sweeter?” Algy said. He pulled out a cigar case and took out a large, torpedo-shaped Havana cigar. He was feeling really relaxed and couldn't see why Freddie had made such a big deal about meeting this nice old lady. “You don't mind if I smoke, do you? The air's a bit chilly today. It gets into your lungs.”

Derek chafed impotently. These unsought allies were making a difficult situation a thousand times worse. A more acute observer than young Mr Martyn, he noted the tight lines about his mother’s mouth and knew them for the danger-signal they were. Endeavoring to distract her with light conversation, he selected a subject which was a little unfortunate.

Derek fidgeted helplessly. These unwanted allies were making a tough situation a million times worse. More observant than young Mr. Martyn, he noticed the tense lines around his mother’s mouth and recognized them as a warning sign. Trying to distract her with casual chatter, he picked a topic that was somewhat inappropriate.

“What sort of crossing did you have, mother?”

“What kind of crossing did you have, mom?”

Lady Underhill winced. A current of air had sent the perfume of Algy’s cigar playing about her nostrils. She closed her eyes, and her face turned a shade paler. Freddie, observing this, felt quite sorry for the poor old thing. She was a pest and a pot of poison, of course, but all the same, he reflected charitably, it was a shame that she should look so green about the gills. He came to the conclusion that she must be hungry. The thing to do was to take her mind off it till she could be conducted to a restaurant and dumped down in front of a bowl of soup.

Lady Underhill winced. A breeze had brought the scent of Algy’s cigar to her nostrils. She closed her eyes, and her face turned a bit paler. Freddie, noticing this, felt sorry for the poor old thing. She was a nuisance and trouble, of course, but still, he thought kindly, it was a shame she looked so sickly. He decided that she must be hungry. The best move was to distract her until she could be taken to a restaurant and seated in front of a bowl of soup.

“Bit choppy, I suppose, what?” he bellowed, in a voice that ran up and down Lady Underhill’s nervous system like an electric needle. “I was afraid you were going to have a pretty rough time of it when I read the forecast in the paper. The good old boat wobbled a bit, eh?”

“Pretty rough ride, I guess, right?” he shouted, in a voice that jolted through Lady Underhill’s nerves like a shock. “I was worried you’d have a tough time when I saw the forecast in the paper. The old boat swayed a bit, huh?”

Lady Underhill uttered a faint moan. Freddie noticed that she was looking deucedly chippy, even chippier than a moment ago.

Lady Underhill let out a faint moan. Freddie noticed that she looked really annoyed, even more so than a moment ago.

“It’s an extraordinary thing about that Channel crossing,” said Algy Martyn meditatively, as he puffed a refreshing cloud. “I’ve known fellows who could travel quite happily everywhere else in the world—round the Horn in sailing-ships and all that sort of thing—yield up their immortal soul crossing the Channel! Absolutely yield up their immortal soul! Don’t know why. Rummy, but there it is!”

“It’s a crazy thing about that Channel crossing,” said Algy Martyn, thinking out loud as he exhaled a refreshing puff of smoke. “I’ve known guys who can travel happily anywhere else in the world—sailing around the Horn and all that—yet they totally freak out when it comes to crossing the Channel! They absolutely lose it! I don’t know why. Strange, but there it is!”

“I’m like that myself,” assented Ronny Devereux. “That dashed trip from Calais gets me every time. Bowls me right over. I go aboard, stoked to the eyebrows with seasick remedies, swearing that this time I’ll fool ’em, but down I go ten minutes after we’ve started and the next thing I know is somebody saying, ‘Well, well! So this is Dover!’”

“I’m the same way,” agreed Ronny Devereux. “That awful trip from Calais gets me every time. It completely knocks me out. I get on the ferry, loaded up with seasickness pills, promising myself that this time I’ll beat it, but down I go just ten minutes after we leave and the next thing I hear is someone saying, ‘Well, well! So this is Dover!’”

“It’s exactly the same with me,” said Freddie, delighted with the smooth, easy way the conversation was flowing. “Whether it’s the hot, greasy smell of the engines …”

“It’s exactly the same for me,” said Freddie, thrilled with the smooth, easy flow of the conversation. “Whether it’s the hot, greasy smell of the engines …”

“It’s not the engines,” contended Ronny Devereux.

“It’s not the engines,” argued Ronny Devereux.

“Stands to reason it can’t be. I rather like the smell of engines. This station is reeking with the smell of engine-grease, and I can drink it in and enjoy it.” He sniffed luxuriantly. “It’s something else.”

“Of course it can't be. I actually love the smell of engines. This station is filled with the scent of engine grease, and I can soak it in and enjoy it.” He inhaled deeply. “It’s something else.”

“Ronny’s right,” said Algy cordially. “It isn’t the engines. It’s the way the boat heaves up and down and up and down and up and down …” He shifted his cigar to his left hand in order to give with his right a spirited illustration of a Channel steamer going up and down and up and down and up and down. Lady Underhill, who had opened her eyes, had an excellent view of the performance, and closed her eyes again quickly.

“Ronny’s right,” Algy said politely. “It’s not the engines. It’s how the boat bobs up and down and up and down and up and down…” He moved his cigar to his left hand so he could use his right hand to energetically illustrate a Channel steamer going up and down and up and down and up and down. Lady Underhill, who had opened her eyes, had a great view of the act, and quickly closed her eyes again.

“Be quiet!” she snapped.

"Shut up!" she snapped.

“I was only saying …”

"I was just saying …"

“Be quiet!”

“Shh!”

“Oh, rather!”

“Oh, for sure!”

Lady Underhill wrestled with herself. She was a woman of great will-power and accustomed to triumph over the weaknesses of the flesh. After awhile her eyes opened. She had forced herself, against the evidence of her senses, to recognize that this was a platform on which she stood and not a deck.

Lady Underhill struggled with herself. She was a strong-willed woman used to overcoming her physical weaknesses. After a while, her eyes opened. She had forced herself, against what her senses told her, to understand that she was standing on a platform and not a deck.

There was a pause. Algy, damped, was temporarily out of action, and his friends had for the moment nothing to remark.

There was a pause. Algy, feeling down, was momentarily out of it, and his friends had nothing to say for now.

“I’m afraid you had a trying journey, mother,” said Derek. “The train was very late.”

“I’m sorry you had a tough trip, mom,” said Derek. “The train was really late.”

“Now, train-sickness,” said Algy, coming to the surface again, “is a thing lots of people suffer from. Never could understand it myself.”

“Now, train-sickness,” Algy said, resurfacing again, “is something a lot of people deal with. I’ve never really understood it myself.”

“I’ve never had a touch of train-sickness,” said Ronny.

“I’ve never felt the slightest bit queasy on a train,” said Ronny.

“Oh, I have,” said Freddie. “I’ve often felt rotten on a train. I get floating spots in front of my eyes and a sort of heaving sensation, and everything kind of goes black …”

“Oh, I have,” said Freddie. “I’ve often felt terrible on a train. I get these weird spots floating in front of my eyes and a feeling like I’m going to be sick, and everything goes kind of dark…”

“Mr Rooke!”

“Mr. Rooke!”

“Eh?”

“Huh?”

“I should be greatly obliged if you would keep these confidences for the ear of your medical adviser.”

“I would really appreciate it if you could keep this information just between us and share it only with your doctor.”

“Freddie,” intervened Derek hastily, “my mother’s rather tired. Do you think you could be going ahead and getting a taxi?”

“Freddie,” Derek quickly interjected, “my mom's a bit tired. Do you think you could go ahead and grab a taxi?”

“My dear old chap, of course! Get you one in a second. Come along, Algy. Pick up the old waukeesis, Ronny.”

"My dear old friend, of course! I'll grab one for you in just a second. Let's go, Algy. Pick up the old waukeesis, Ronny."

And Freddie, accompanied by his henchmen, ambled off, well pleased with himself. He had, he felt, helped to break the ice for Derek and had seen him safely through those awkward opening stages. Now he could totter off with a light heart and get a bite of lunch.

And Freddie, with his sidekicks, strolled away, feeling pretty satisfied with himself. He thought he had helped smooth things over for Derek and had guided him through those awkward initial moments. Now he could head out with a light heart and grab a quick lunch.

Lady Underhill’s eyes glittered. They were small, keen, black eyes, unlike Derek’s, which were large and brown. In their other features the two were obviously mother and son. Each had the same long upper lip, the same thin, firm mouth, the prominent chin which was a family characteristic of the Underhills, and the jutting Underhill nose. Most of the Underhills came into the world looking as though they meant to drive their way through life like a wedge.

Lady Underhill’s eyes sparkled. They were small, sharp, black eyes, different from Derek’s, which were big and brown. In other respects, they were clearly mother and son. Both had the same long upper lip, the same thin, firm mouth, the prominent chin that was a family trait of the Underhills, and the distinct Underhill nose. Most Underhills arrived in the world looking like they intended to push their way through life like a wedge.

“A little more,” she said tensely, “and I should have struck those unspeakable young men with my umbrella. One of the things I have never been able to understand, Derek, is why you should have selected that imbecile Rooke as your closest friend.”

“A little more,” she said tensely, “and I would have hit those unbearable young men with my umbrella. One thing I've never understood, Derek, is why you chose that idiot Rooke as your closest friend.”

Derek smiled tolerantly.

Derek smiled patiently.

“It was more a case of him selecting me. But Freddie is quite a good fellow really. He’s a man you’ve got to know.”

“It was more about him choosing me. But Freddie is actually a pretty good guy. He’s someone you need to get to know.”

I have not got to know him, and I thank heaven for it!”

I haven't gotten to know him, and I'm grateful for that!”

“He’s a very good-natured fellow. It was decent of him to put me up at the Albany while our house was let. By the way, he has some seats for the first night of a new piece this evening. He suggested that we might all dine at the Albany and go on to the theatre.” He hesitated a moment. “Jill will be there,” he said, and felt easier now that her name had at last come into the talk. “She’s longing to meet you.”

“He’s a really nice guy. It was kind of him to put me up at the Albany while our house is rented out. By the way, he has some tickets for the opening night of a new show this evening. He suggested that we all have dinner at the Albany and then head to the theater.” He paused for a moment. “Jill will be there,” he said, feeling relieved that her name had finally come up in the conversation. “She’s really eager to meet you.”

“Then why didn’t she meet me?”

“Then why didn’t she meet up with me?”

“Here, do you mean? At the station? Well, I—I wanted you to see her for the first time in pleasanter surroundings.”

“Here, do you mean? At the station? Well, I—I wanted you to see her for the first time in nicer surroundings.”

“Oh!” said Lady Underhill shortly.

“Oh!” Lady Underhill said shortly.

It is a disturbing thought that we suffer in this world just as much by being prudent and taking precautions as we do by being rash and impulsive and acting as the spirit moves us. If Jill had been permitted by her wary fiancé to come with him to the station to meet his mother, it is certain that much trouble would have been avoided. True, Lady Underhill would probably have been rude to her in the opening stages of the interview, but she would not have been alarmed and suspicious; or, rather, the vague suspicion which she had been feeling would not have solidified, as it did now, into definite certainty of the worst. All that Derek had effected by his careful diplomacy had been to convince his mother that he considered his bride-elect something to be broken gently to her.

It's a troubling idea that we suffer in this world just as much from being careful and taking precautions as we do from being reckless and acting on impulse. If Jill had been allowed by her cautious fiancé to join him at the station to meet his mother, it’s clear that a lot of trouble could have been avoided. Sure, Lady Underhill would likely have been rude to her at the beginning of their conversation, but she wouldn’t have felt alarmed and suspicious; or rather, the vague unease she had been sensing wouldn’t have turned into a definite belief in the worst. All that Derek achieved through his careful approach was to convince his mother that he viewed his future bride as someone to be gently introduced to her.

She stopped and faced him.

She turned to face him.

“Who is she?” she demanded. “Who is this girl?”

“Who is she?” she asked. “Who is this girl?”

Derek flushed.

Derek turned red.

“I thought I made everything clear in my letter.”

“I thought I made everything clear in my letter.”

“You made nothing clear at all.”

“You didn’t make anything clear at all.”

“By your leave!” chanted a porter behind them, and a baggage-truck clove them apart.

“Excuse me!” shouted a porter behind them, and a baggage cart pushed them apart.

“We can’t talk in a crowded station,” said Derek irritably. “Let me get you to the taxi and take you to the hotel. … What do you want to know about Jill?”

“We can’t talk in a crowded station,” Derek said irritably. “Let me get you to the taxi and take you to the hotel. … What do you want to know about Jill?”

“Everything. Where does she come from? Who are her people? I don’t know any Mariners.”

“Everything. Where does she come from? Who are her people? I don't know any Mariners.”

“I haven’t cross-examined her,” said Derek stiffly. “But I do know that her parents are dead. Her father was an American.”

“I haven't cross-examined her,” Derek said stiffly. “But I do know that her parents are dead. Her father was an American.”

“American!”

"American!"

“Americans frequently have daughters, I believe.”

“Americans often have daughters, I think.”

“There is nothing to be gained by losing your temper,” said Lady Underhill with steely calm.

“There’s nothing to gain from losing your temper,” Lady Underhill said with a steely calm.

“There is nothing to be gained, as far as I can see, by all this talk,” retorted Derek. He wondered vexedly why his mother always had this power of making him lose control of himself. He hated to lose control of himself. It upset him, and blurred that vision which he liked to have of himself as a calm, important man superior to ordinary weaknesses. “Jill and I are engaged, and there is an end of it.”

“There’s nothing to gain from all this talking,” Derek shot back. He was annoyed, wondering why his mother could always make him lose his cool. He hated losing control. It frustrated him and clouded the image he liked to have of himself as a calm, important man above ordinary weaknesses. “Jill and I are engaged, and that’s final.”

“Don’t be a fool,” said Lady Underhill, and was driven away by another baggage-truck. “You know perfectly well,” she resumed, returning to the attack, “that your marriage is a matter of the greatest concern to me and to the whole of the family.”

“Don’t be an idiot,” said Lady Underhill, and was pushed away by another baggage truck. “You know very well,” she continued, coming back to her point, “that your marriage is extremely important to me and to the entire family.”

“Listen, mother!” Derek’s long wait on the draughty platform had generated an irritability which overcame the deep-seated awe of his mother which was the result of years of defeat in battles of the will. “Let me tell you in a few words all that I know of Jill, and then we’ll drop the subject. In the first place, she is a lady. Secondly, she has plenty of money …”

“Listen, Mom!” Derek's long wait on the chilly platform had built up an irritation that overshadowed the deep-seated respect he had for his mother, a result of years of losing battles of willpower. “Let me quickly tell you everything I know about Jill, and then we can move on. First of all, she’s a lady. Secondly, she has a lot of money…”

“The Underhills do not need to marry for money.”

“The Underhills don’t need to marry for money.”

“I am not marrying for money!”

“I’m not getting married for money!”

“Well, go on.”

"Go ahead."

“I have already described to you in my letter—very inadequately, but I did my best—what she looks like. Her sweetness, her loveableness, all the subtle things about her which go to make her what she is, you will have to judge for yourself.”

“I already mentioned in my letter—though not very well, but I tried my best—what she looks like. You'll have to see for yourself her sweetness, her charm, and all the little things that make her who she is.”

“I intend to!”

“I plan to!”

“Well, that’s all, then. She lives with her uncle, a Major Selby …”

“Well, that’s it, then. She lives with her uncle, Major Selby…”

“Major Selby? What regiment?”

"Major Selby? Which regiment?"

“I didn’t ask him,” snapped the goaded Derek. “And, in the name of heaven, what does it matter?”

“I didn’t ask him,” snapped the annoyed Derek. “And, for heaven's sake, what does it matter?”

“Not the Guards?”

"Not the Guard?"

“I tell you I don’t know.”

“I’m telling you I don’t know.”

“Probably a line regiment,” said Lady Underhill with an indescribable sniff.

“Probably a line regiment,” said Lady Underhill with an intriguing sniff.

“Possibly. What then?” He paused, to play his trump card. “If you are worrying about Major Selby’s social standing, I may as well tell you that he used to know father.”

“Maybe. What now?” He paused to reveal his trump card. “If you’re concerned about Major Selby’s social status, I might as well tell you that he used to know my dad.”

“What! When? Where?”

"What! When? Where?"

“Years ago. In India, when father was at Simla.”

“Years ago, in India, when Dad was in Simla.”

“Selby? Selby? Not Christopher Selby?”

"Selby? Selby? Not Chris Selby?"

“Oh, you remember him?”

“Oh, you remember him?”

“I certainly remember him! Not that he and I ever met, but your father often spoke of him.”

“I definitely remember him! Not that we ever met, but your dad often talked about him.”

Derek was relieved. It was abominable that this sort of thing should matter, but one had to face facts, and, as far as his mother was concerned, it did. The fact that Jill’s uncle had known his dead father would make all the difference to Lady Underhill.

Derek felt a sense of relief. It was terrible that this kind of thing should be important, but the reality was that it was, especially in his mother's eyes. The fact that Jill’s uncle had known his late father would change everything for Lady Underhill.

“Christopher Selby!” said Lady Underhill reflectively. “Yes! I have often heard your father speak of him. He was the man who gave your father an I.O.U. to pay a card debt, and redeemed it with a check which was returned by the bank!”

“Christopher Selby!” Lady Underhill said thoughtfully. “Yes! I’ve often heard your father talk about him. He was the guy who gave your father an I.O.U. for a card debt and then paid it with a check that bounced!”

“What!”

“Wait, what?!”

“Didn’t you hear what I said? I will repeat it, if you wish.”

“Didn’t you hear what I said? I can repeat it if you want.”

“There must have been some mistake.”

“There must have been some mistake.”

“Only the one your father made when he trusted the man.”

“Only the one your dad made when he trusted the guy.”

“It must have been some other fellow.”

“It must have been someone else.”

“Of course!” said Lady Underhill satirically. “No doubt your father knew hundreds of Christopher Selbys!”

“Of course!” Lady Underhill said sarcastically. “I’m sure your father knew hundreds of Christopher Selbys!”

Derek bit his lip.

Derek bit his lip.

“Well, after all,” he said doggedly, “whether it’s true or not …”

“Well, after all,” he said persistently, “whether it’s true or not …”

“I see no reason why your father should not have spoken the truth.”

“I don't see why your father wouldn't have told the truth.”

“All right. We’ll say it is true, then. But what does it matter? I am marrying Jill, not her uncle.”

“All right. Let’s say it’s true, then. But what does it matter? I’m marrying Jill, not her uncle.”

“Nevertheless, it would be pleasanter if her only living relative were not a swindler!… Tell me, where and how did you meet this girl?”

“Still, it would be nicer if her only living relative wasn't a con artist!… Tell me, where and how did you meet this girl?”

“I should be glad if you would not refer to her as ‘this girl.’ The name, if you have forgotten it, is Mariner.”

“I would appreciate it if you didn’t call her ‘this girl.’ Her name, in case you forgot, is Mariner.”

“Well, where did you meet Miss Mariner?”

"Well, where did you meet Miss Mariner?"

“At Prince’s.”

"At Prince's."

“Restaurant?”

"Restaurant?"

“Skating-rink,” said Derek impatiently. “Just after you left for Mentone. Freddie Rooke introduced me.”

“Skating rink,” Derek said impatiently. “Right after you left for Mentone. Freddie Rooke introduced me.”

“Oh, your intellectual friend Mr Rooke knows her?”

“Oh, your smart friend Mr. Rooke knows her?”

“They were children together. Her people lived next to the Rookes in Worcestershire.”

“They grew up as kids together. Her family lived next to the Rookes in Worcestershire.”

“I thought you said she was an American.”

“I thought you said she was American.”

“I said her father was. He settled in England. Jill hasn’t been in America since she was eight or nine.”

“I said her dad was. He moved to England. Jill hasn’t been in America since she was eight or nine.”

“The fact,” said Lady Underhill, “that the girl is a friend of Mr Rooke is no great recommendation.”

“The fact,” said Lady Underhill, “that the girl is friends with Mr. Rooke is not much of a recommendation.”

Derek kicked angrily at a box of matches which someone had thrown down on the platform.

Derek kicked angrily at a box of matches that someone had tossed onto the platform.

“I wonder if you could possibly get it into your head, mother, that I want to marry Jill, not engage her as an under-housemaid. I don’t consider that she requires recommendations, as you call them. However, don’t you think the most sensible thing is for you to wait till you meet her at dinner tonight, and then you can form your own opinion? I’m beginning to get a little bored with this futile discussion.”

“I wonder if you could understand this, Mom: I want to marry Jill, not hire her as a maid. I don’t think she needs recommendations, like you call them. But don’t you think it would make more sense for you to wait until you meet her at dinner tonight? Then you can decide for yourself. I’m starting to get a bit tired of this pointless conversation.”

“As you seem quite unable to talk on the subject of this girl without becoming rude,” said Lady Underhill, “I agree with you. Let us hope that my first impression will be a favorable one. Experience has taught me that first impressions are everything.”

“As you seem unable to discuss this girl without getting rude,” said Lady Underhill, “I agree with you. Let’s hope my first impression will be a good one. Experience has taught me that first impressions are everything.”

“I’m glad you think so,” said Derek, “for I fell in love with Jill the very first moment I saw her!”

“I’m glad you feel that way,” Derek said, “because I fell in love with Jill the very first moment I saw her!”

§ 4.

Parker stepped back, and surveyed with modest pride the dinner-table to which he had been putting the finishing touches. It was an artistic job and a credit to him.

Parker stepped back and looked at the dinner table he had just finished setting up, feeling a modest sense of pride. It was a well-done job and reflected his skill.

“That’s that!” said Parker, satisfied.

“Done deal!” said Parker, satisfied.

He went to the window and looked out. The fog which had lasted well into the evening, had vanished now, and the clear night was bright with stars. A distant murmur of traffic came from the direction of Piccadilly.

He went to the window and looked outside. The fog that had lingered well into the evening had disappeared, and the clear night was bright with stars. A distant sound of traffic came from the direction of Piccadilly.

As he stood there, the front-door bell rang, and continued to ring in little spurts of sound. If character can be deduced from bell-ringing, as nowadays it apparently can be from every other form of human activity, one might have hazarded the guess that whoever was on the other side of the door was determined, impetuous, and energetic.

As he stood there, the front doorbell rang, and kept ringing in quick bursts. If you can figure out someone's character from how they ring a bell, which seems possible nowadays with all kinds of human behavior, you might guess that the person on the other side of the door was determined, impulsive, and full of energy.

“Parker!”

"Parker!"

Freddie Rooke pushed a tousled head, which had yet to be brushed into the smooth sleekness that made it a delight to the public eye, out of a room down the passage.

Freddie Rooke pushed a messy head, still unbrushed into the smooth sleekness that made it a pleasure to look at, out of a room down the hallway.

“Sir?”

"Excuse me?"

“Somebody ringing.”

“Someone's calling.”

“I heard, sir. I was about to answer the bell.”

“I heard you, sir. I was just about to answer the doorbell.”

“If it’s Lady Underhill, tell her I’ll be in in a minute.”

“If it’s Lady Underhill, let her know I’ll be there in a minute.”

“I fancy it is Miss Mariner, sir. I think I recognise her touch.”

“I believe it’s Miss Mariner, sir. I think I recognize her style.”

He made his way down the passage to the front-door, and opened it. A girl was standing outside. She wore a long gray fur coat, and a filmy gray hood covered her hair. As Parker opened the door, she scampered in like a gray kitten.

He walked down the hallway to the front door and opened it. A girl was standing outside. She wore a long gray fur coat, and a sheer gray hood covered her hair. As Parker opened the door, she rushed in like a gray kitten.

“Brrh! It’s cold!” she exclaimed. “Hullo, Parker!”

“Brr! It’s freezing!” she exclaimed. “Hey, Parker!”

“Good evening, miss.”

“Good evening, ma’am.”

“Am I the last or the first or what?”

“Am I the last one, the first one, or what?”

Parker moved to help her with her cloak.

Parker stepped in to help her with her coat.

“Sir Derek and her ladyship have not yet arrived, miss. Sir Derek went to bring her ladyship from the Savoy Hotel. Mr Rooke is dressing in his bedroom and will be ready very shortly.”

“Sir Derek and her ladyship haven't arrived yet, miss. Sir Derek went to pick her ladyship up from the Savoy Hotel. Mr. Rooke is getting dressed in his bedroom and will be ready very soon.”

The girl had slipped out of the fur coat, and Parker cast a swift glance of approval at her. He had the valet’s unerring eye for a thoroughbred, and Jill Mariner was manifestly that. It showed in her walk, in every move of her small, active body, in the way she looked at you, in the way she talked to you, in the little tilt of her resolute chin. Her hair was pale gold, and had the brightness of coloring of a child’s. Her face glowed, and her gray eyes sparkled. She looked very much alive.

The girl had taken off the fur coat, and Parker gave her a quick look of approval. He had a valet’s instinct for spotting a thoroughbred, and Jill Mariner was clearly one of them. It was evident in her walk, in every movement of her small, lively body, in the way she looked at you, in how she spoke to you, and in the slight lift of her determined chin. Her hair was a light gold, bright and vibrant like a child's. Her face radiated energy, and her gray eyes shone. She looked very much alive.

It was this aliveness of hers that was her chief charm. Her eyes were good and her mouth, with its small, even teeth, attractive, but she would have laughed if anybody had called her beautiful. She sometimes doubted if she were even pretty. Yet few men had met her and remained entirely undisturbed. She had a magnetism. One hapless youth, who had laid his heart at her feet and had been commanded to pick it up again, had endeavored subsequently to explain her attraction (to a bosom friend over a mournful bottle of the best in the club smoking-room) in these words: “I don’t know what it is about her, old man, but she somehow makes a feller feel she’s so damned interested in a chap, if you know what I mean.” And, though not generally credited in his circle with any great acuteness, there is no doubt that the speaker had achieved something approaching a true analysis of Jill’s fascination for his sex. She was interested in everything Life presented to her notice, from a Coronation to a stray cat. She was vivid. She had sympathy. She listened to you as though you really mattered. It takes a man of tough fibre to resist these qualities. Women, on the other hand, especially of the Lady Underhill type, can resist them without an effort.

It was her liveliness that was her main charm. Her eyes were good, and her mouth, with its small, even teeth, was attractive, but she would have laughed if anyone called her beautiful. Sometimes, she even wondered if she was pretty at all. Yet, few men who met her managed to stay completely unaffected. She had a magnetic appeal. One unfortunate guy, who had poured his heart out to her only to be told to pick it back up, tried to explain her allure (to a close friend over a sorrowful bottle of the best in the club's smoking room) with these words: “I don’t know what it is about her, man, but she somehow makes a guy feel like she’s really interested in him, you know what I mean?” And, although he wasn't considered particularly sharp in his group, it’s clear that he had come close to a real understanding of Jill’s charm for men. She was genuinely interested in everything life had to offer her, from a coronation to a stray cat. She was vibrant. She had empathy. She listened to you as if you truly mattered. It takes a tough guy to resist these qualities. Women, especially those like Lady Underhill, can resist without any effort at all.

“Go and stir him up,” said Jill, alluding to the absent Mr Rooke. “Tell him to come and talk to me. Where’s the nearest fire? I want to get right over it and huddle.”

“Go and wake him up,” said Jill, referring to the missing Mr. Rooke. “Tell him to come and talk to me. Where’s the nearest fire? I want to get right over it and huddle.”

“The fire’s burning nicely in the sitting-room, miss.”

“The fire’s burning well in the living room, miss.”

Jill hurried into the sitting-room, and increased her hold on Parker’s esteem by exclaiming rapturously at the sight that greeted her. Parker had expended time and trouble over the sitting-room. There was no dust, no untidiness. The pictures all hung straight; the cushions were smooth and unrumpled; and a fire of exactly the right dimensions burned cheerfully in the grate, flickering cosily on the small piano by the couch, on the deep leather arm-chairs which Freddie had brought with him from Oxford, that home of comfortable chairs, and on the photographs that studded the walls. In the center of the mantelpiece, the place of honor, was the photograph of herself which she had given Derek a week ago.

Jill rushed into the living room and boosted her standing with Parker by enthusiastically reacting to the scene before her. Parker had clearly put in a lot of effort into the living room. It was spotless, completely tidy. The pictures were hung straight, the cushions were smooth and not wrinkled, and a perfectly sized fire crackled happily in the fireplace, casting a warm glow on the small piano next to the couch, on the deep leather armchairs that Freddie had brought back from Oxford—known for its cozy furniture—and on the framed pictures that decorated the walls. In the center of the mantelpiece, in the place of honor, was the photo of herself that she had given Derek a week earlier.

“You’re simply wonderful, Parker! I don’t see how you manage to make a room so cosy!” Jill sat down on the club-fender that guarded the fireplace, and held her hands over the blaze. “I can’t understand why men ever marry. Fancy having to give up all this!”

“You’re just amazing, Parker! I don’t know how you make a room feel so cozy!” Jill sat down on the club-fender by the fireplace and warmed her hands over the flames. “I can’t figure out why men ever get married. Imagine giving up all this!”

“I am gratified that you appreciate it, miss. I did my best to make it comfortable for you. I fancy I hear Mr Rooke coming now.”

“I’m glad you like it, miss. I did my best to make it comfortable for you. I think I hear Mr. Rooke coming now.”

“I hope the others won’t be long. I’m starving. Has Mrs Parker got something very good for dinner?”

“I hope the others won't take too long. I'm starving. Does Mrs. Parker have something really delicious for dinner?”

“She has strained every nerve, miss.”

"She has pushed herself to the limit, miss."

“Then I’m sure it’s worth waiting for. Hullo, Freddie.”

“Then I’m sure it’s worth the wait. Hey, Freddie.”

Freddie Rooke, resplendent in evening dress, bustled in, patting his tie with solicitous fingers. It had been right when he had looked in the glass in his bedroom, but you never know about ties. Sometimes they stay right, sometimes they wiggle up sideways. Life is full of these anxieties.

Freddie Rooke, looking sharp in his evening suit, hurried in, adjusting his tie with careful fingers. It had looked fine when he checked in the mirror in his bedroom, but you never can be too sure about ties. Sometimes they stay in place, and other times they shift to the side. Life is full of these little worries.

“I shouldn’t touch it,” said Jill. “It looks beautiful, and, if I may say so in confidence, is having a most disturbing effect on my emotional nature. I’m not at all sure I shall be able to resist it right through the evening. It isn’t fair of you to try to alienate the affections of an engaged young person like this.”

“I shouldn’t touch it,” said Jill. “It looks gorgeous, and, if I can be honest, it's really messing with my emotions. I’m not sure I’ll be able to resist it all evening. It’s not fair of you to try to pull away the affections of someone who’s engaged like this.”

Freddie squinted down, and became calmer.

Freddie squinted down and felt more at ease.

“Hullo, Jill, old thing. Nobody here yet?”

“Hullo, Jill, old friend. No one here yet?”

“Well, I’m here,—the petite figure seated on the fender. But perhaps I don’t count.”

“Well, here I am—the small figure sitting on the fender. But maybe I don't matter.”

“Oh, I didn’t mean that, you know.”

“Oh, I didn’t mean it that way, you know.”

“I should hope not, when I’ve bought a special new dress just to fascinate you. A creation I mean. When they cost as much as this one did, you have to call them names. What do you think of it?”

“I sure hope not, especially since I bought a special new dress just to impress you. I mean, it's a real creation. When they cost as much as this one did, you have to give them a name. What do you think of it?”

Freddie seated himself on another section of the fender, and regarded her with the eye of an expert. A snappy dresser, as the technical term is, himself, he appreciated snap in the outer covering of the other sex.

Freddie sat on another part of the fender and looked at her like an expert. A sharp dresser, as the technical term goes, he appreciated style in women's clothing.

“Topping!” he said spaciously. “No other word for it! All wool and a yard wide! Precisely as mother makes it! You look like a thingummy.”

“Topping!” he said with a generous smile. “No other word for it! All wool and a yard wide! Exactly like how mom makes it! You look like a, uh, thingummy.”

“How splendid! All my life I’ve wanted to look like a thingummy, but somehow I’ve never been able to manage it.”

“How amazing! My whole life, I’ve wanted to look like a thingummy, but for some reason, I’ve never been able to pull it off.”

“A wood-nymph!” exclaimed Freddie, in a burst of unwonted imagery.

“A wood-nymph!” Freddie exclaimed, suddenly bursting with unexpected creativity.

“Wood-nymphs didn’t wear creations.”

“Wood nymphs didn’t wear clothing.”

“Well, you know what I mean!” He looked at her with honest admiration. “Dash it, Jill, you know, there’s something about you! You’re—what’s the word?—you’ve got such small bones!”

“Well, you know what I mean!” He looked at her with genuine admiration. “Darn it, Jill, you know, there’s something about you! You’re—what’s the word?—you’ve got such delicate bones!”

“Ugh! I suppose it’s a compliment, but how horrible it sounds! It makes me feel like a skeleton.”

“Ugh! I guess it’s a compliment, but it sounds so awful! It makes me feel like a skeleton.”

“I mean to say, you’re—you’re dainty!”

"I'm just saying, you're sensitive!"

“That’s much better.”

"That's a lot better."

“You look as if you weighed about an ounce and a half! You look like a bit of thistledown! You’re a little fairy princess, dash it!”

“You look like you weigh about an ounce and a half! You look like a piece of thistledown! You’re a tiny fairy princess, for goodness’ sake!”

“Freddie! This is eloquence!” Jill raised her left hand, and twiddled a ringed finger ostentatiously. “Er—you do realize that I’m bespoke, don’t you, and that my heart, alas, is another’s? Because you sound as if you were going to propose.”

“Freddie! This is so eloquent!” Jill raised her left hand and twirled a ringed finger dramatically. “Um—you do understand that I’m taken, right? My heart, unfortunately, belongs to someone else? Because you sound like you’re about to propose.”

Freddie produced a snowy handkerchief, and polished his eye-glass. Solemnity descended on him like a cloud. He looked at Jill with an earnest, paternal gaze.

Freddie pulled out a white handkerchief and cleaned his glasses. A serious mood came over him like a cloud. He looked at Jill with a sincere, fatherly gaze.

“That reminds me,” he said. “I wanted to have, a bit of a talk with you about that—being engaged and all that sort of thing. I’m glad I got you alone before the Curse arrived.”

“That reminds me,” he said. “I wanted to have a quick talk with you about that—being engaged and everything. I’m glad I caught you alone before the Curse showed up.”

“Curse? Do you mean Derek’s mother? That sounds cheerful and encouraging.”

“Curse? Are you talking about Derek's mom? That sounds really upbeat and supportive.”

“Well, she is, you know,” said Freddie earnestly. “She’s a bird! It would be idle to deny it. She always puts the fear of God into me. I never know what to say to her.”

“Well, she is, you know,” said Freddie earnestly. “She’s a piece of work! It would be pointless to deny it. She always intimidates me. I never know what to say to her.”

“Why don’t you try asking her riddles?”

“Why don’t you try asking her some riddles?”

“It’s no joking matter,” persisted Freddie, his amiable face overcast. “Wait till you meet her! You should have seen her at the station this morning. You don’t know what you’re up against!”

“It’s not a joke,” Freddie continued, his friendly face clouded. “Just wait until you meet her! You should have seen her at the station this morning. You have no idea what you’re dealing with!”

“You make my flesh creep, Freddie. What am I up against?”

“You make my skin crawl, Freddie. What am I dealing with?”

Freddie poked the fire scientifically, and assisted it with coal.

Freddie prodded the fire thoughtfully and fed it some coal.

“It’s this way,” he said. “Of course, dear old Derek’s the finest chap in the world.”

“It’s like this,” he said. “Of course, old Derek is the best guy in the world.”

“I know that,” said Jill softly. She patted Freddie’s hand with a little gesture of gratitude. Freddie’s devotion to Derek was a thing that always touched her. She looked thoughtfully into the fire, and her eyes seemed to glow in sympathy with the glowing coals. “There’s nobody like him!”

“I know that,” Jill said softly. She patted Freddie’s hand with a small gesture of thanks. Freddie’s loyalty to Derek always moved her. She gazed thoughtfully into the fire, and her eyes seemed to shine in sympathy with the glowing coals. “There’s nobody like him!”

“But,” continued Freddie, “he always has been frightfully under his mother’s thumb, you know.”

“But,” continued Freddie, “he’s always been really under his mother’s control, you know.”

Jill was conscious of a little flicker of irritation.

Jill felt a slight spark of annoyance.

“Don’t be absurd, Freddie. How could a man like Derek be under anybody’s thumb?”

“Don’t be ridiculous, Freddie. How could someone like Derek be controlled by anyone?”

“Well, you know what I mean!”

“Well, you know what I’m saying!”

“I don’t in the least know what you mean.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“I mean, it would be rather rotten if his mother set him against you.”

“I mean, it would be pretty messed up if his mom turned him against you.”

Jill clenched her teeth. The quick temper which always lurked so very little beneath the surface of her cheerfulness was stirred. She felt suddenly chilled and miserable. She tried to tell herself that Freddie was just an amiable blunderer who spoke without sense or reason, but it was no use. She could not rid herself of a feeling of foreboding and discomfort. It had been the one jarring note in the sweet melody of her love-story, this apprehension of Derek’s regarding his mother. The Derek she loved was a strong man, with a strong man’s contempt for other people’s criticism; and there had been something ignoble and fussy in his attitude regarding Lady Underhill. She had tried to feel that the flaw in her idol did not exist. And here was Freddie Rooke, a man who admired Derek with all his hero-worshipping nature, pointing it out independently. She was annoyed, and she expended her annoyance, as women will do, upon the innocent bystander.

Jill gritted her teeth. The quick temper that always hovered just beneath the surface of her cheerful demeanor was stirred. She suddenly felt cold and miserable. She tried to convince herself that Freddie was just a well-meaning fool who spoke without any sense or reason, but it was no use. She couldn't shake off a feeling of dread and discomfort. It had been the one sour note in the sweet melody of her love story, this worry about Derek's feelings towards his mother. The Derek she loved was a strong man, with a strong man’s disregard for other people's criticism; and there was something petty and fussy in his attitude toward Lady Underhill. She had tried to convince herself that the flaw in her idol didn’t exist. And here was Freddie Rooke, a man who admired Derek with all his starry-eyed devotion, pointing it out independently. She was frustrated, and she directed her frustration, as women often do, at the innocent bystander.

“Do you remember the time I turned the hose on you, Freddie,” she said, rising from the fender, “years ago, when we were children, when you and that awful Mason boy—what was his name? Wally Mason—teased me?” She looked at the unhappy Freddie with a hostile eye. It was his blundering words that had spoiled everything. “I’ve forgotten what it was all about, but I know that you and Wally infuriated me and I turned the garden hose on you and soaked you both to the skin. Well, all I want to point out is that, if you go on talking nonsense about Derek and his mother and me, I shall ask Parker to bring me a jug of water, and I shall empty it over you! Set him against me! You talk as if love were a thing any third party could come along and turn off with a tap! Do you suppose that, when two people love each other as Derek and I do, that it can possibly matter in the least what anybody else thinks or says, even if it is his mother? I haven’t got a mother, but suppose Uncle Chris came and warned me against Derek …”

“Do you remember that time I sprayed you with the hose, Freddie?” she said, getting up from the fender. “Years ago, when we were kids, and you and that awful Mason kid—what was his name? Wally Mason—made fun of me?” She looked at the unhappy Freddie with a glare. It was his clumsy words that had messed everything up. “I’ve forgotten what it was all about, but I know that you and Wally drove me crazy, and I sprayed you both with the garden hose and soaked you right through. Well, all I want to say is that if you keep talking nonsense about Derek, his mother, and me, I’ll ask Parker to bring me a jug of water and dump it all over you! Set him against me! You act like love is something a third party can just turn off like a faucet! Do you really think that when two people love each other like Derek and I do, it matters at all what anyone else thinks or says, even if it's his mother? I don’t have a mother, but what if Uncle Chris came and tried to warn me about Derek…”

Her anger suddenly left her as quickly as it had come. That was always the way with Jill. One moment later she would be raging; the next, something would tickle her sense of humor and restore her instantly to cheerfulness. And the thought of dear, lazy old Uncle Chris taking the trouble to warn anybody against anything except the wrong brand of wine or an inferior make of cigar conjured up a picture before which wrath melted away. She chuckled, and Freddie, who had been wilting on the fender, perked up.

Her anger disappeared just as quickly as it had come. That was always how Jill was. One moment she would be furious; the next, something would make her laugh and she would be cheerful again. The thought of dear, lazy old Uncle Chris bothering to warn anyone about anything except the wrong brand of wine or a cheap cigar made her forget her anger. She laughed, and Freddie, who had been slumped on the fender, perked up.

“You’re an extraordinary girl, Jill! One never knows when you’re going to get the wind up.”

“You’re an amazing girl, Jill! You never know when you’re going to get all worked up.”

“Isn’t it enough to make me get the wind up, as you call it, when you say absurd things like that?”

“Isn’t it enough to make me get freaked out, as you call it, when you say ridiculous things like that?”

“I meant well, old girl!”

“I had good intentions, girl!”

“That’s the trouble with you. You always do mean well. You go about the world meaning well till people fly to put themselves under police protection. Besides, what on earth could Lady Underhill find to object to in me? I’ve plenty of money, and I’m one of the most charming and attractive of Society belles. You needn’t take my word for that, and I don’t suppose you’ve noticed it, but that’s what Mr Gossip in the Morning Mirror called me when he was writing about my getting engaged to Derek. My maid showed me the clipping. There was quite a long paragraph, with a picture of me that looked like a Zulu chieftainess taken in a coal-cellar during a bad fog. Well, after that, what could anyone say against me? I’m a perfect prize! I expect Lady Underhill screamed with joy when she heard the news and went singing all over her Riviera villa.”

"That’s the problem with you. You always mean well. You go around trying to do good until people feel the need for police protection. Besides, what on earth could Lady Underhill possibly have against me? I have plenty of money, and I’m one of the most charming and attractive members of Society. You don’t have to take my word for it, and I doubt you’ve even noticed, but that’s what Mr. Gossip in the Morning Mirror called me when he wrote about my engagement to Derek. My maid showed me the clipping. There was quite a lengthy paragraph, with a picture of me that looked like a Zulu chieftainess taken in a coal cellar during a thick fog. Well, after that, what could anyone possibly say against me? I’m a perfect catch! I bet Lady Underhill screamed with joy when she heard the news and danced around her villa on the Riviera."

“Yes,” said Freddie dubiously. “Yes, yes, oh, quite so, rather!”

“Yes,” said Freddie, unsure. “Yes, yes, definitely!”

Jill looked at him sternly.

Jill stared at him seriously.

“Freddie, you’re concealing something from me! You don’t think I’m a charming and attractive Society belle! Tell me why not and I’ll show you where you are wrong. Is it my face you object to, or my manners, or my figure? There was a young bride of Antigua, who said to her mate, ‘What a pig you are!’ Said he, ‘Oh, my queen, is it manners you mean, or do you allude to my fig-u-ar?’ Isn’t my figuar all right, Freddie?”

“Freddie, you’re hiding something from me! You don’t think I’m a charming and attractive Society girl! Tell me why not, and I’ll show you where you’re wrong. Is it my face you have a problem with, or my manners, or my figure? There was a young bride from Antigua who said to her husband, ‘What a pig you are!’ He replied, ‘Oh, my queen, are you talking about my manners, or are you referring to my figure?’ Isn’t my figure okay, Freddie?”

“Oh, I think you’re topping.”

“Oh, I think you’re winning.”

“But for some reason you’re afraid that Derek’s mother won’t think so. Why won’t Lady Underhill agree with Mr Gossip?”

“But for some reason, you're afraid that Derek's mom won't think so. Why wouldn't Lady Underhill agree with Mr. Gossip?”

Freddie hesitated.

Freddie paused.

“Speak up!”

“Speak louder!”

“Well, it’s like this. Remember I’ve known the old devil …”

“Well, here’s the thing. Remember I’ve known the old devil…”

“Freddie Rooke! Where do you pick up such expressions? Not from me!”

“Freddie Rooke! Where do you get such phrases? Not from me!”

“Well, that’s how I always think of her! I say I’ve known her ever since I used to go and stop at their place when I was at school, and I know exactly the sort of things that put her back up. She’s a what-d’you-call-it.”

“Well, that’s how I always see her! I say I’ve known her ever since I used to visit their place when I was in school, and I know exactly what annoys her. She’s a what-do-you-call-it.”

“I see no harm in that. Why shouldn’t the dear old lady be a what-d’you-call-it? She must do something in her spare time.”

“I don't see any harm in that. Why shouldn’t the sweet old lady be a what’s-it-called? She has to do something in her free time.”

“I mean to say, one of the old school, don’t you know. And you’re so dashed impulsive, old girl. You know you are! You are always saying things that come into your head.”

“I mean to say, one of the old school, you know. And you’re so incredibly impulsive, my dear. You know it! You always say whatever pops into your head.”

“You can’t say a thing unless it comes into your head.”

“You can’t say something unless it comes to your mind.”

“You know what I mean,” Freddie went on earnestly, not to be diverted from his theme. “You say rummy things and you do rummy things. What I mean to say is, you’re impulsive.”

“You know what I mean,” Freddie continued seriously, staying focused on his point. “You say weird things and you do weird things. What I’m trying to say is, you’re impulsive.”

“What have I ever done that the sternest critic could call rummy?”

“What have I ever done that the harshest critic could call ridiculous?”

“Well, I’ve seen you with my own eyes stop in the middle of Bond Street and help a lot of fellows shove along a cart that had got stuck. Mind you, I’m not blaming you for it …”

“Well, I’ve seen you with my own eyes stop in the middle of Bond Street and help a bunch of guys push along a cart that got stuck. Just so you know, I’m not blaming you for it …”

“I should hope not. The poor old horse was trying all he knew to get going, and he couldn’t quite make it. Naturally, I helped.”

“I hope not. The poor old horse was doing his best to get moving, but he just couldn’t do it. Of course, I helped.”

“Oh, I know. Very decent and all that, but I doubt if Lady Underhill would have thought a lot of it. And you’re so dashed chummy with the lower orders.”

“Oh, I know. Very nice and all that, but I doubt Lady Underhill would have thought much of it. And you're so annoyingly friendly with the lower class.”

“Don’t be a snob, Freddie.”

"Don’t be a snob, Freddie."

“I’m not a snob,” protested Freddie, wounded. “When I’m alone with Parker—for instance—I’m as chatty as dammit. But I don’t ask waiters in public restaurants how their lumbago is.”

“I’m not a snob,” protested Freddie, hurt. “When I’m alone with Parker—for example—I’m as chatty as can be. But I don’t ask waiters in public restaurants how their back pain is.”

“Have you ever had lumbago?”

“Have you ever had back pain?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Well, it’s a very painful thing, and waiters get it just as badly as dukes. Worse, I should think, because they’re always bending and stooping and carrying things. Naturally one feels sorry for them.”

"Well, it's really painful, and waiters suffer just as much as dukes do. Actually, I would think they suffer even more because they're always bending, stooping, and carrying things. Of course, you can't help but feel sorry for them."

“But how do you ever find out that a waiter has got lumbago?”

“But how do you even find out that a waiter has got lumbago?”

“I ask him; of course.”

“I'll ask him, of course.”

“Well, for goodness sake,” said Freddie, “if you feel the impulse to do that sort of thing tonight, try and restrain it. I mean to say, if you’re curious to know anything about Parker’s chilblains, for instance, don’t enquire after them while he’s handing Lady Underhill the potatoes! She wouldn’t like it.”

“Well, for goodness’ sake,” Freddie said, “if you feel the urge to do that sort of thing tonight, try to hold back. I mean, if you’re curious about Parker’s chilblains, for instance, don’t ask about them while he’s serving Lady Underhill the potatoes! She wouldn’t appreciate it.”

Jill uttered an exclamation.

Jill exclaimed.

“I knew there was something! Being so cold and wanting to rush in and crouch over a fire put it clean out of my head. He must be thinking me a perfect beast!” She ran to the door. “Parker! Parker!”

“I knew there was something! Being so cold and wanting to hurry in and huddle over a fire completely slipped my mind. He must think I’m a total idiot!” She ran to the door. “Parker! Parker!”

Parker appeared from nowhere.

Parker showed up out of nowhere.

“Yes, miss?”

"Yes, ma'am?"

“I’m so sorry I forgot to ask before. How are your chilblains?”

“I’m really sorry I forgot to ask earlier. How are your chilblains?”

“A good deal better, miss, thank you.”

“A lot better, miss, thank you.”

“Did you try the stuff I recommended?”

“Did you try the stuff I suggested?”

“Yes, miss. It did them a world of good.”

“Yes, miss. It really helped them a lot.”

“Splendid!”

“Awesome!”

Jill went back into the sitting-room.

Jill went back into the living room.

“It’s all right,” she said reassuringly. “They’re better.”

“It’s okay,” she said reassuringly. “They’re doing better.”

She wandered restlessly about the room, looking at the photographs.

She moved around the room restlessly, glancing at the photos.

“What a lot of girls you seem to know, Freddie. Are these all the ones you’ve loved and lost?” She sat down at the piano and touched the keys. The clock on the mantelpiece chimed the half hour. “I wish to goodness they would arrive,” she said.

“What a lot of girls you seem to know, Freddie. Are these all the ones you’ve loved and lost?” She sat down at the piano and played a few notes. The clock on the mantelpiece chimed half past. “I really wish they would hurry up and get here,” she said.

“They’ll be here pretty soon, I expect.”

“They should be here pretty soon, I think.”

“It’s rather awful,” said Jill, “to think of Lady Underhill racing all the way from Mentone to Paris and from Paris to Calais and from Calais to Dover and from Dover to London simply to inspect me. You can’t wonder I’m nervous, Freddie.”

“It’s kind of terrible,” said Jill, “to think about Lady Underhill rushing all the way from Mentone to Paris and from Paris to Calais and from Calais to Dover and from Dover to London just to check on me. You can’t blame me for being nervous, Freddie.”

The eye-glass dropped from Freddie’s eye.

The glasses fell from Freddie's eye.

“Are you nervous?” he asked, astonished.

“Are you nervous?” he asked, astonished.

“Of course I’m nervous. Wouldn’t you be in my place?”

“Of course I’m nervous. Wouldn’t you be if you were in my shoes?”

“Well, I should never have thought it.”

“Well, I should have never thought that.”

“Why do you suppose I’ve been talking such a lot? Why do you imagine I snapped your poor, innocent head off just now? I’m terrified inside, terrified!”

“Why do you think I’ve been talking so much? Why do you think I snapped at your poor, innocent head just now? I’m scared inside, really scared!”

“You don’t look it, by Jove!”

"You don’t look like it, wow!"

“No, I’m trying to be a little warrior. That’s what Uncle Chris always used to call me. It started the day when he took me to have a tooth out, when I was ten. ‘Be a little warrior, Jill!’ he kept saying—‘Be a little warrior!’ And I was.” She looked at the clock. “But I shan’t be if they don’t get here soon. The suspense is awful.” She strummed the keys. “Suppose she doesn’t like me, Freddie! You see how you’ve scared me.”

“No, I’m trying to be a little warrior. That’s what Uncle Chris always called me. It all started when he took me to get a tooth removed when I was ten. ‘Be a little warrior, Jill!’ he kept saying—‘Be a little warrior!’ And I was.” She glanced at the clock. “But I won’t be if they don’t get here soon. The suspense is terrible.” She played with the keys. “What if she doesn’t like me, Freddie! Look at how you’ve scared me.”

“I didn’t say she wouldn’t. I only said you’d got to watch out a bit.”

“I didn’t say she wouldn’t. I just said you need to be careful.”

“Something tells me she won’t. My nerve is oozing out of me.” Jill shook her head impatiently. “It’s all so vulgar! I thought this sort of thing only happened in the comic papers and in music-hall songs. Why, it’s just like that song somebody used to sing.” She laughed. “Do you remember? I don’t know how the verse went, but …

“Something tells me she won’t. I’m losing my nerve.” Jill shook her head in frustration. “It’s all so tacky! I thought this kind of stuff only happened in comic books and cheesy songs. Honestly, it’s just like that song someone used to sing.” She laughed. “Do you remember? I can’t recall how the verse went, but …

John took me round to see his mother,
                    his mother,
                    his mother!
And when he’d introduced us to each other,
    She sized up everything that I had on.
She put me through a cross-examination:
I fairly boiled with aggravation:
    Then she shook her head,
    Looked at me and said:
        ‘Poor John! Poor John!’

John took me to meet his mom,
                    his mom,
                    his mom!
And after he introduced us,
    She checked out everything I was wearing.
She interrogated me:
I was really frustrated:
    Then she shook her head,
    Looked at me and said:
        ‘Poor John! Poor John!’

“Chorus, Freddie! Let’s cheer ourselves up! We need it!”

“Chorus, Freddie! Let’s lift our spirits! We really need it!”

‘John took me round to see his mother … !

‘John took me around to see his mom … !

“His mo-o-o-other!” croaked Freddie. Curiously enough, this ballad was one of Freddie’s favorites. He had rendered it with a good deal of success on three separate occasions at village entertainments down in Worcestershire, and he rather flattered himself that he could get about as much out of it as the next man. He proceeded to abet Jill heartily with gruff sounds which he was under the impression constituted what is known in musical circles as “singing seconds.”

“His moo-o-o-other!” croaked Freddie. Interestingly, this song was one of Freddie’s favorites. He had performed it quite successfully three times at village events in Worcestershire, and he felt pretty proud of his ability to do it as well as anyone else. He continued to support Jill enthusiastically with gruff sounds that he thought counted as what’s known in music as “singing seconds.”

“His mo-o-o-other!” he growled with frightful scorn.

“His mother!” he growled with terrifying disdain.

“And when she’d introduced us to each other …”

“And when she had introduced us to each other …”

“O-o-o-other!”

"Other!"

“She sized up everything that I had on!”

“She checked out everything I was wearing!”

“Pom-pom-pom!”

“Pom-pom-pom!”

“She put me through a cross-examination …”

“She grilled me with questions …”

Jill had thrown her head back, and was singing jubilantly at the top of her voice. The appositeness of the song had cheered her up. It seemed somehow to make her forebodings rather ridiculous, to reduce them to absurdity, to turn into farce the gathering tragedy which had been weighing upon her nerves.

Jill had thrown her head back and was singing joyfully at the top of her lungs. The relevance of the song had lifted her spirits. It somehow made her worries seem silly, turned them into absurdity, and transformed the looming tragedy that had been weighing on her nerves into a farce.

“Then she shook her head,
Looked at me and said:
        ‘Poor John!’…”

“Then she shook her head,
Looked at me and said:
        ‘Poor John!’…”

“Jill,” said a voice at the door. “I want you to meet my mother!”

“Jill,” said a voice at the door. “I want you to meet my mom!”

“Poo-oo-oor John!” bleated the hapless Freddie, unable to check himself.

“Poor John!” cried the unfortunate Freddie, unable to hold it in.

“Dinner,” said Parker the valet, appearing at the door and breaking a silence that seemed to fill the room like a tangible presence, “is served!”

“Dinner,” said Parker the valet, appearing at the door and breaking a silence that felt so thick it filled the room, “is served!”

CHAPTER TWO

§ 1.

The front-door closed softly behind the theatre-party. Dinner was over, and Parker had just been assisting the expedition out of the place. Sensitive to atmosphere, he had found his share in the dinner a little trying. It had been a strained meal, and what he liked was a clatter of conversation and everybody having a good time and enjoying themselves.

The front door closed softly behind the theater group. Dinner was over, and Parker had just helped them leave the place. Being attuned to the mood, he found the dinner a bit uncomfortable. It had been a tense meal, and what he preferred was lively conversation with everyone having fun and enjoying themselves.

“Ellen!” called Parker, as he proceeded down the passage to the empty dining-room. “Ellen!”

“Ellen!” called Parker as he walked down the hallway to the empty dining room. “Ellen!”

Mrs Parker appeared out of the kitchen, wiping her hands. Her work for the evening, like her husband’s, was over. Presently what is technically called a “useful girl” would come in to wash the dishes, leaving the evening free for social intercourse. Mrs Parker had done well by her patrons that night, and now she wanted a quiet chat with Parker over a glass of Freddie Rooke’s port.

Mrs. Parker came out of the kitchen, drying her hands. Her work for the evening, like her husband's, was done. Soon, a so-called "helpful girl" would arrive to wash the dishes, leaving the evening free for socializing. Mrs. Parker had done a good job for her guests that night, and now she wanted a quiet conversation with Parker over a glass of Freddie Rooke’s port.

“Have they gone, Horace?” she asked, following him into the dining-room.

“Have they left, Horace?” she asked, following him into the dining room.

Parker selected a cigar from Freddie’s humidor, crackled it against his ear, smelt it, clipped off the end, and lit it. He took the decanter and filled his wife’s glass, then mixed himself a whisky-and-soda.

Parker picked out a cigar from Freddie’s humidor, tapped it against his ear, smelled it, clipped off the end, and lit it. He grabbed the decanter and filled his wife’s glass, then made himself a whiskey and soda.

“Happy days!” said Parker. “Yes, they’ve gone!”

“Happy days!” Parker said. “Yeah, they’re gone!”

“I didn’t see her ladyship.”

“I didn’t see her.”

“You didn’t miss much! A nasty, dangerous specimen, she is! ‘Always merry and bright’, I don’t think. I wish you’d have had my job of waiting on ’em, Ellen, and me been the one to stay in the kitchen safe out of it all. That’s all I say! It’s no treat to me to ‘and the dishes when the atmosphere’s what you might call electric. I didn’t envy them that vol-au-vent of yours, Ellen, good as it smelt. Better a dinner of ’erbs where love is than a stalled ox and ’atred therewith,” said Parker, helping himself to a walnut.

“You didn’t miss much! She’s a real nasty, dangerous piece of work! ‘Always cheerful and bright,’ I don’t think so. I wish you’d had my job of serving them, Ellen, and I could have been the one staying safe in the kitchen away from it all. That’s all I’m saying! It’s no fun for me to do the dishes when the vibe is what you might call electric. I didn’t envy them that vol-au-vent of yours, Ellen, great as it smelled. Better to have a meal of herbs with love than a stalled ox and hatred along with it,” said Parker, helping himself to a walnut.

“Did they have words?”

"Did they use words?"

Parker shook his head impatiently.

Parker shook his head in annoyance.

“That sort don’t have words, Ellen. They just sit and goggle.”

“Those kinds of people don’t have any words, Ellen. They just sit and stare.”

“How did her ladyship seem to hit it off with Miss Mariner, Horace?”

“How did her ladyship seem to connect with Miss Mariner, Horace?”

Parker uttered a dry laugh.

Parker gave a dry laugh.

“Ever seen a couple of strange dogs watching each other sort of wary? That was them! Not that Miss Mariner wasn’t all that was pleasant and nice-spoken. She’s all right, Miss Mariner is. She’s a little queen! It wasn’t her fault the dinner you’d took so much trouble over was more like an evening in the Morgue than a Christian dinner-party. She tried to help things along best she could. But what with Sir Derek chewing his lip ’alf the time and his mother acting about as matey as a pennorth of ice-cream, she didn’t have a chance. As for the guv’nor,—well, I wish you could have seen him, that’s all. You know, Ellen, sometimes I’m not altogether easy in my mind about the guv’nor’s mental balance. He knows how to buy cigars, and you tell me his port is good—I never touch it myself—but sometimes he seems to me to go right off his onion. Just sat there, he did, all through dinner, looking as if he expected the good food to rise up and bite him in the face, and jumping nervous when I spoke to him. It’s not my fault,” said Parker, aggrieved. “I can’t give gentlemen warning before I ask ’em if they’ll have sherry or hock. I can’t ring a bell or toot a horn to show ’em I’m coming. It’s my place to bend over and whisper in their ear, and they’ve no right to leap about in their seats and make me spill good wine. (You’ll see the spot close by where you’re sitting, Ellen. Jogged my wrist, he did!) I’d like to know why people in the spear of life which these people are in can’t behave themselves rational, same as we do. When we were walking out and I took you to have tea with my mother, it was one of the pleasantest meals I ever ate. Talk about ’armony! It was a love-feast!”

“Ever seen a couple of strange dogs watching each other kind of cautiously? That was them! Not that Miss Mariner wasn’t pleasant and well-spoken. She’s great, Miss Mariner is. She’s like a little queen! It wasn’t her fault that the dinner you worked so hard on felt more like an evening in the Morgue than a proper dinner party. She tried her best to make things better. But with Sir Derek chewing his lip half the time and his mother acting as friendly as a scoop of ice cream, she didn’t stand a chance. As for the governor—well, I wish you could have seen him, that’s all. You know, Ellen, sometimes I’m not entirely sure about the governor’s mental state. He knows how to buy cigars, and you tell me his port is good—I never touch it myself—but sometimes he seems completely off. He just sat there throughout dinner, looking like he expected the nice food to rise up and bite him, and he jumped nervously when I spoke to him. It’s not my fault,” said Parker, annoyed. “I can’t give gentlemen a heads-up before I ask if they want sherry or hock. I can’t ring a bell or blow a horn to let them know I’m approaching. I’m supposed to lean over and whisper in their ear, and they have no right to jump around in their seats and make me spill good wine. (You’ll see the spot near where you’re sitting, Ellen. He made me jolt my wrist!) I’d like to know why people in their position can’t behave like we do. When we were out and I took you to have tea with my mom, it was one of the nicest meals I ever had. Talk about harmony! It was a love feast!”

“Your ma and I took to each other right from the start, Horace,” said Mrs Parker softly—“That’s the difference.”

“Your mom and I clicked right away, Horace,” said Mrs. Parker softly—“That’s the difference.”

“Well, any woman with any sense would take to Miss Mariner. If I told you how near I came to spilling the sauce-boat accidentally over that old fossil’s head, you’d be surprised, Ellen. She just sat there brooding like an old eagle. If you ask my opinion, Miss Mariner’s a long sight too good for her precious son!”

“Well, any smart woman would definitely take to Miss Mariner. If I told you how close I came to accidentally spilling the sauceboat all over that old fossil’s head, you’d be surprised, Ellen. She just sat there sulking like an old eagle. In my opinion, Miss Mariner is way too good for her precious son!”

“Oh, but Horace! Sir Derek’s a baronet!”

“Oh, but Horace! Sir Derek's a baronet!”

“What of it? Kind ’earts are more than coronets and simple faith than Norman blood, aren’t they?”

“What of it? Kind hearts are worth more than crowns, and simple faith is better than noble blood, right?”

“You’re talking Socialism, Horace.”

"You’re talking socialism, Horace."

“No, I’m not. I’m talking sense. I don’t know who Miss Mariner’s parents may have been—I never enquired—but anyone can see she’s a lady born and bred. But do you suppose the path of true love is going to run smooth, for all that? Not it! She’s got a ’ard time ahead of her, that poor girl.”

“No, I’m not. I’m being reasonable. I don’t know who Miss Mariner’s parents were—I never asked—but it’s clear she’s a true lady. But do you think the journey of true love is going to be easy because of that? Not at all! She has a tough time ahead of her, that poor girl.”

“Horace!” Mrs Parker’s gentle heart was wrung. The situation hinted at by her husband was no new one—indeed, it formed the basis of at least fifty per cent of the stories in the True Heart Novelette Series, of which she was a determined reader—but it had never failed to touch her. “Do you think her ladyship means to come between them and wreck their romance?”

“Horace!” Mrs. Parker's kind heart was aching. The situation mentioned by her husband was not new—actually, it was the foundation of at least half the stories in the True Heart Novelette Series, which she faithfully read—but it always moved her. “Do you think she intends to come between them and ruin their romance?”

“I think she means to have a jolly good try.”

“I think she plans to give it a really good shot.”

“But Sir Derek has his own money, hasn’t he? I mean, it’s not like when Sir Courtenay Travers fell in love with the milk-maid and was dependent on his mother, the Countess, for everything. Sir Derek can afford to do what he pleases, can’t he?”

“But Sir Derek has his own money, right? I mean, it’s not like when Sir Courtenay Travers fell in love with the milkmaid and had to rely on his mother, the Countess, for everything. Sir Derek can do what he wants, can’t he?”

Parker shook his head tolerantly. The excellence of the cigar and the soothing qualities of the whisky-and-soda had worked upon him, and he was feeling less ruffled.

Parker shook his head with understanding. The quality of the cigar and the calming effects of the whisky-and-soda had taken effect, and he was feeling less agitated.

“You don’t understand these things,” he said. “Women like her ladyship can talk a man into anything and out of anything. I wouldn’t care, only you can see the poor girl is mad over the feller. What she finds attractive in him, I can’t say, but that’s her own affair.”

“You don’t get it,” he said. “Women like her can talk a guy into anything and out of anything. I wouldn’t mind, but you can tell the poor girl is crazy about him. I don’t know what she sees in him, but that’s her business.”

“He’s very handsome, Horace, with those flashing eyes and that stern mouth,” argued Mrs Parker.

"He's really handsome, Horace, with those sparkling eyes and that serious mouth," argued Mrs. Parker.

Parker sniffed.

Parker sniffed.

“Have it your own way,” he said. “It’s no treat to me to see his eyes flash, and if he’d put that stern mouth of his to some better use than advising the guv’nor to lock up the cigars and trouser the key, I’d be better pleased. If there’s one thing I can’t stand,” said Parker, “it’s not to be trusted!” He lifted his cigar and looked at it censoriously. “I thought so! Burning all down one side. They will do that if you light ’em careless. Oh, well,” he continued, rising and going to the humidor, “there’s plenty more where that came from. Out of evil cometh good,” said Parker philosophically. “If the guv’nor hadn’t been in such a overwrought state tonight, he’d have remembered not to leave the key in the key-hole. Help yourself to another glass of port, Ellen, and let’s enjoy ourselves!”

“Do it your way,” he said. “I don’t get any kick out of seeing his eyes flash, and if he used that stern mouth of his for something more useful than telling the boss to lock up the cigars and take the key, I’d be a lot happier. If there’s one thing I can’t stand,” said Parker, “it’s being untrustworthy!” He picked up his cigar and examined it critically. “I knew it! Burning down one side. They’ll do that if you light them carelessly. Oh, well,” he continued, getting up and heading to the humidor, “there are plenty more where that came from. From bad comes good,” said Parker, with a philosophical tone. “If the boss hadn’t been so worked up tonight, he would have remembered not to leave the key in the lock. Help yourself to another glass of port, Ellen, and let’s have a good time!”

§ 2.

When one considers how full of his own troubles, how weighed down with the problems of his own existence the average playgoer generally is when he enters a theatre, it is remarkable that dramatists ever find it possible to divert and entertain whole audiences for a space of several hours. As regards at least three of those who had assembled to witness its opening performance, the author of “Tried by Fire,” at the Leicester Theater, undoubtedly had his work cut out for him.

When you think about how overwhelmed the average theatergoer usually is with their own issues when they walk into a theater, it's pretty amazing that playwrights can distract and entertain entire audiences for several hours. At least for three of the people who came to see the opening performance, the creator of “Tried by Fire” at the Leicester Theater definitely had a challenge ahead of him.

It has perhaps been sufficiently indicated by the remarks of Parker, the valet, that the little dinner at Freddie Rooke’s had not been an unqualified success. Searching the records for an adequately gloomy parallel to the taxi-cab journey to the theatre which followed it, one can only think of Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow. And yet even that was probably not conducted in dead silence. There must have been moments when Murat got off a good thing or Ney said something worth hearing about the weather.

It’s been pretty clear from Parker, the valet’s comments, that the little dinner at Freddie Rooke’s wasn’t exactly a success. When looking for a suitably dismal comparison to the taxi ride to the theater that followed, one can only think of Napoleon’s retreat from Moscow. Yet even that probably didn’t happen in complete silence. There must have been times when Murat had a good quip or Ney said something interesting about the weather.

The only member of the party who was even remotely happy was, curiously enough, Freddie Rooke. Originally Freddie had obtained three tickets for “Tried by Fire.” The unexpected arrival of Lady Underhill had obliged him to buy a fourth, separated by several rows from the other three. This, as he had told Derek at breakfast, was the seat he proposed to occupy himself.

The only member of the group who was even somewhat happy was, interestingly enough, Freddie Rooke. Originally, Freddie had gotten three tickets for “Tried by Fire.” The surprise appearance of Lady Underhill forced him to buy a fourth ticket, which was several rows away from the other three. This, as he mentioned to Derek at breakfast, was the seat he planned to sit in himself.

It consoles the philosopher in this hard world to reflect that, even if man is born to sorrow as the sparks fly upwards, it is still possible for small things to make him happy. The thought of being several rows away from Lady Underhill had restored Freddie’s equanimity like a tonic. It thrilled him like the strains of some grand, sweet anthem all the way to the theatre. If Freddie Rooke had been asked at that moment to define happiness in a few words, he would have replied that it consisted in being several rows away from Lady Underhill.

It comforts the thinker in this tough world to realize that, even if people are destined for pain like sparks flying up, it’s still possible for little things to bring joy. Just the idea of being a few rows away from Lady Underhill had restored Freddie’s calm like a refreshing drink. It excited him like the melody of a beautiful anthem all the way to the theater. If someone had asked Freddie Rooke at that moment to define happiness in a few words, he would have said it was about being a few rows away from Lady Underhill.

The theatre was nearly full when Freddie’s party arrived. The Leicester Theatre had been rented for the season by the newest theatrical knight, Sir Chester Portwood, who had a large following; and, whatever might be the fate of the play in the final issue, it would do at least one night’s business. The stalls were ablaze with jewelry and crackling with starched shirt-fronts; and expensive scents pervaded the air, putting up a stiff battle with the plebeian peppermint that emanated from the pit. The boxes were filled, and up in the gallery grim-faced patrons of the drama, who had paid their shillings at the door and intended to get a shilling’s-worth of entertainment in return, sat and waited stolidly for the curtain to rise.

The theater was almost full when Freddie’s group arrived. The Leicester Theatre had been booked for the season by the latest theatrical sensation, Sir Chester Portwood, who had a huge fanbase; and regardless of how the play turned out in the end, it would at least be successful for one night. The stalls sparkled with Jewelry and crackled with starched shirt-fronts; and expensive perfumes filled the air, fighting against the cheap peppermint smell coming from the pit. The boxes were packed, and up in the gallery, serious drama fans, who had paid their shillings at the door and expected good value for their money, sat patiently waiting for the curtain to rise.

First nights at the theatre always excited Jill. The depression induced by absorbing nourishment and endeavouring to make conversation in the presence of Lady Underhill left her. The worst, she told herself, had happened. She had met Derek’s mother, and Derek’s mother plainly disliked her. Well, that, as Parker would have said, was that. Now she just wanted to enjoy herself. She loved the theatre. The stir, the buzz of conversation, the warmth and life of it, all touched a chord in her which made depression impossible.

First nights at the theater always excited Jill. The sadness from trying to eat and make small talk with Lady Underhill faded away. The worst had happened, she told herself. She had met Derek’s mother, and it was clear that Derek’s mother didn’t like her. Well, that, as Parker would have said, was that. Now she just wanted to have fun. She loved the theater. The energy, the buzz of conversation, the warmth and life of it all struck a chord in her that made feeling down impossible.

The lights shot up beyond the curtain. The house-lights dimmed. Conversation ceased. The curtain rose. Jill wriggled herself comfortably into her seat, and slipped her hand into Derek’s. She felt a glow of happiness as it closed over hers. All, she told herself, was right with the world.

The lights brightened beyond the curtain. The house lights dimmed. Conversations stopped. The curtain lifted. Jill settled comfortably into her seat and took Derek's hand. She felt a warm rush of happiness as he wrapped his hand around hers. Everything, she thought, was right with the world.

All, that is to say, except the drama which was unfolding on the stage. It was one of those plays which start wrong and never recover. By the end of the first ten minutes there had spread through the theatre that uneasy feeling which comes over the audience at an opening performance when it realises that it is going to be bored. A sort of lethargy had gripped the stalls. The dress-circle was coughing. Up in the gallery there was grim silence.

All, except for the drama happening on stage. It was one of those plays that starts off poorly and never gets better. By the end of the first ten minutes, an uneasy feeling spread through the theater as the audience realized they were in for a boring night. A sort of lethargy had taken hold of the stalls. The dress circle was coughing. Up in the balcony, there was a heavy silence.

Sir Chester Portwood was an actor-manager who had made his reputation in light comedy of the tea-cup school. His numerous admirers attended a first night at his theatre in a mood of comfortable anticipation, assured of something pleasant and frothy with a good deal of bright dialogue and not too much plot. Tonight he seemed to have fallen a victim to that spirit of ambition which intermittently attacks actor-managers of his class, expressing itself in an attempt to prove that, having established themselves securely as light comedians, they can, like the lady reciter, turn right around and be serious. The one thing which the London public felt that it was safe from in a Portwood play was heaviness, and “Tried by Fire” was grievously heavy. It was a poetic drama, and the audience, though loth to do anybody an injustice, was beginning to suspect that it was written in blank verse.

Sir Chester Portwood was an actor-manager known for his work in light comedy. His many fans attended the opening night at his theater with a sense of comfortable expectation, ready for something enjoyable and lighthearted, filled with witty dialogue and not too much of a storyline. However, tonight it seemed he had fallen prey to that ambitious urge that sometimes strikes actor-managers like him, trying to prove that, after establishing themselves as light comedians, they can suddenly be serious, like the dramatic reciter. The London audience felt sure they could count on avoiding anything too heavy in a Portwood play, but "Tried by Fire" turned out to be quite burdensome. It was a poetic drama, and even though the audience was reluctant to be unfair, they were starting to suspect it was written in blank verse.

The acting did nothing to dispel the growing uneasiness. Sir Chester himself, apparently oppressed by the weightiness of the occasion and the responsibility of offering an unfamiliar brand of goods to his public, had dropped his customary debonair method of delivering lines and was mouthing his speeches. It was good gargling, but bad elocution. And, for some reason best known to himself, he had entrusted the role of the heroine to a doll-like damsel with a lisp, of whom the audience disapproved sternly from her initial entrance.

The acting did nothing to ease the rising tension. Sir Chester, clearly weighed down by the seriousness of the event and the pressure of presenting a new type of product to his audience, had abandoned his usual charming way of delivering lines and was simply mumbling his speeches. It was decent noise, but poor speech. And, for some reason known only to him, he had given the role of the heroine to a doll-like young woman with a lisp, who the audience firmly disapproved of from her very first entrance.

It was about half-way through the first act that Jill, whose attention had begun to wander, heard a soft groan at her side. The seats which Freddie Rooke had bought were at the extreme end of the seventh row. There was only one other seat in the row, and, as Derek had placed his mother on his left and was sitting between her and Jill, the latter had this seat on her right. It had been empty at the rise of the curtain, but in the past few minutes a man had slipped silently into it. The darkness prevented Jill from seeing his face, but it was plain that he was suffering, and her sympathy went out to him. His opinion of the play so obviously coincided with her own.

It was about halfway through the first act when Jill, whose attention had started to drift, heard a soft groan next to her. The seats that Freddie Rooke had bought were at the very end of the seventh row. There was only one other seat in the row, and since Derek had placed his mother on his left and was sitting between her and Jill, she had this seat on her right. It had been empty when the curtain went up, but in the last few minutes, a man had quietly slipped into it. The darkness made it hard for Jill to see his face, but it was clear that he was in pain, and she felt sympathy for him. His thoughts about the play clearly matched her own.

Presently the first act ended, and the lights went up. There was a spatter of insincere applause from the stalls, echoed in the dress-circle. It grew fainter in the upper circle, and did not reach the gallery at all.

Presently, the first act ended, and the lights came up. There was a smattering of fake applause from the stalls, echoed in the dress circle. It grew quieter in the upper circle and didn’t reach the gallery at all.

“Well?” said Jill to Derek. “What do you think of it?”

“Well?” Jill asked Derek. “What do you think?”

“Too awful for words,” said Derek sternly.

“Way too terrible to describe,” Derek said firmly.

He leaned forward to join in the conversation which had started between Lady Underhill and some friends she had discovered in the seats in front; and Jill, turning, became aware that the man on her right was looking at her intently. He was a big man with rough, wiry hair and a humorous mouth. His age appeared to be somewhere in the middle twenties. Jill, in the brief moment in which their eyes met, decided that he was ugly, but with an ugliness that was rather attractive. He reminded her of one of those large, loose, shaggy dogs that break things in drawing-rooms but make admirable companions for the open road. She had a feeling that he would look better in tweeds in a field than in evening dress in a theatre. He had nice eyes. She could not distinguish their color, but they were frank and friendly.

He leaned forward to get in on the conversation that had started between Lady Underhill and some friends she had met in the seats in front. Jill, turning around, noticed that the man next to her was staring at her intently. He was a big guy with rough, wiry hair and a funny mouth. He looked to be in his mid-twenties. In the brief moment their eyes met, Jill thought he was ugly, but in a way that was kind of interesting. He reminded her of one of those big, shaggy dogs that knock things over in living rooms but are great companions for adventures. She sensed he would look better in tweeds out in a field than in formal wear at a theater. He had nice eyes. She couldn’t tell the color, but they were honest and friendly.

All this Jill noted with her customary quickness, and then she looked away. For an instant she had had an odd feeling that somewhere she had met this man or somebody very like him before, but the impression vanished. She also had the impression that he was still looking at her, but she gazed demurely in front of her and did not attempt to verify the suspicion.

All of this caught Jill's attention, as usual, and then she turned her gaze away. For a brief moment, she felt like she had met this man, or someone very similar, before, but that feeling faded quickly. She also sensed that he was still watching her, but she kept her eyes modestly focused ahead and didn't try to confirm her suspicion.

Between them, as they sat side by side, there inserted itself suddenly the pinkly remorseful face of Freddie Rooke. Freddie, having skirmished warily in the aisle until it was clear that Lady Underhill’s attention was engaged elsewhere, had occupied a seat in the row behind which had been left vacant temporarily by an owner who liked refreshment between the acts. Freddie was feeling deeply ashamed of himself. He felt that he had perpetrated a bloomer of no slight magnitude.

Between them, as they sat next to each other, the pinkly regretful face of Freddie Rooke suddenly appeared. Freddie, having cautiously made his way down the aisle until he was sure Lady Underhill was preoccupied, took a seat in the row behind, which had been temporarily left empty by someone who preferred to grab a snack between acts. Freddie was filled with deep shame. He felt like he had made a huge mistake.

“I’m awfully sorry about this,” he said penitently. “I mean, roping you in to listen to this frightful tosh! When I think I might have got seats just as well for any one of half a dozen topping musical comedies, I feel like kicking myself with some vim. But, honestly, how was I to know? I never dreamed we were going to be let in for anything of this sort. Portwood’s plays are usually so dashed bright and snappy and all that. Can’t think what he was doing, putting on a thing like this. Why, it’s blue round the edges!”

“I’m really sorry about this,” he said regretfully. “I mean, dragging you into listening to this awful nonsense! When I think I could have gotten tickets just as easily for any one of several great musicals, I feel like kicking myself. But honestly, how was I supposed to know? I never imagined we’d end up with something like this. Portwood’s plays are usually so upbeat and lively. I can’t understand what he was thinking, putting on something like this. It’s got a dark edge!”

The man on Jill’s right laughed sharply.

The guy sitting to Jill’s right laughed suddenly.

“Perhaps,” he said, “the chump who wrote the piece got away from the asylum long enough to put up the money to produce it.”

“Maybe,” he said, “the fool who wrote this got out of the asylum long enough to fund it.”

If there is one thing that startles the well-bred Londoner and throws him off his balance, it is to be addressed unexpectedly by a stranger. Freddie’s sense of decency was revolted. A voice from the tomb could hardly have shaken him more. All the traditions to which he had been brought up had gone to solidify his belief that this was one of things which didn’t happen. Absolutely it wasn’t done. During an earthquake or a shipwreck and possibly on the Day of Judgment, yes. But only then. At other times, unless they wanted a match or the time or something, chappies did not speak to fellows to whom they had not been introduced. He was far too amiable to snub the man, but to go on with this degrading scene was out of the question. There was nothing for it but flight.

If there’s one thing that shocks a well-mannered Londoner and throws him off his game, it’s being unexpectedly addressed by a stranger. Freddie felt utterly appalled. A voice from beyond the grave could hardly have rattled him more. All the traditions he was raised with reinforced his belief that this was one of those things that just didn’t happen. It was simply unacceptable. Maybe during an earthquake or a shipwreck, or possibly on Judgment Day, sure. But aside from those rare occasions, unless someone needed a match or the time or something, guys didn’t talk to others they hadn’t been introduced to. He was far too nice to outright snub the man, but continuing this humiliating interaction was out of the question. There was nothing left to do but flee.

“Oh, ah, yes,” he mumbled. “Well,” he added to Jill, “I suppose I may as well be toddling back. See you later and so forth.”

“Oh, uh, yeah,” he mumbled. “Well,” he said to Jill, “I guess I might as well head back. See you later and all that.”

And with a faint ‘Good-bye-ee!’ Freddie removed himself, thoroughly unnerved.

And with a slight "Goodbye!" Freddie left, completely unsettled.

Jill looked out of the corner of her eye at Derek. He was still occupied with the people in front. She turned to the man on her right. She was not the slave to etiquette that Freddie was. She was much too interested in life to refrain from speaking to strangers.

Jill glanced at Derek from the corner of her eye. He was still focused on the people in front of him. She turned to the guy on her right. Unlike Freddie, she didn't feel bound by social niceties. She was way too engaged in life to hold back from talking to strangers.

“You shocked him!” she said, dimpling.

“You surprised him!” she said, smiling.

“Yes. It broke Freddie all up, didn’t it!”

“Yes. It completely shattered Freddie, didn’t it!”

It was Jill’s turn to be startled. She looked at him in astonishment.

It was Jill's turn to be surprised. She looked at him in shock.

“Freddie?”

"Freddie?"

“That was Freddie Rooke, wasn’t it? Surely I wasn’t mistaken?”

“Wasn’t that Freddie Rooke? I can't be wrong about this, can I?”

“But—do you know him? He didn’t seem to know you.”

“But—do you know him? He didn’t seem to recognize you.”

“These are life’s tragedies. He has forgotten me. My boyhood friend!”

“These are the tragedies of life. He has forgotten me. My childhood friend!”

“Oh, you were at school with him?”

“Oh, you went to school with him?”

“No. Freddie went to Winchester, if I remember. I was at Haileybury. Our acquaintance was confined to the holidays. My people lived near his people in Worcestershire.”

“No. Freddie went to Winchester, if I remember correctly. I was at Haileybury. Our friendship was limited to the holidays. My family lived close to his family in Worcestershire.”

“Worcestershire!” Jill leaned forward excitedly. “But I used to live near Freddie in Worcestershire myself when I was small. I knew him there when he was a boy. We must have met!”

“Worcestershire!” Jill leaned forward excitedly. “But I used to live near Freddie in Worcestershire myself when I was little. I knew him there when he was a kid. We must have met!”

“We met all right.”

"We met, for sure."

Jill wrinkled her forehead. That odd familiar look was in his eyes again. But memory failed to respond. She shook her head.

Jill frowned. That strange, familiar look was in his eyes again. But she couldn't remember why. She shook her head.

“I don’t remember you,” she said. “I’m sorry.”

“I don’t remember you,” she said. “I’m sorry.”

“Never mind. Perhaps the recollection would have been painful.”

“Never mind. Maybe remembering would have been painful.”

“How do you mean, painful?”

“How do you mean, hurtful?”

“Well, looking back, I can see that I must have been a very unpleasant child. I have always thought it greatly to the credit of my parents that they let me grow up. It would have been so easy to have dropped something heavy on me out of a window. They must have been tempted a hundred times, but they refrained. Yes, I was a great pest around the home. My only redeeming point was the way I worshipped you!”

“Well, looking back, I realize I must have been a really difficult child. I've always admired my parents for letting me grow up. It would have been so easy for them to drop something heavy on me from a window. They must have been tempted a hundred times, but they held back. Yeah, I was a real nuisance at home. My only saving grace was how much I adored you!”

“What!”

“What?!”

“Oh, yes. You probably didn’t notice it at the time, for I had a curious way of expressing my adoration. But you remain the brightest memory of a checkered youth.”

“Oh, yes. You probably didn’t notice it back then, because I had a unique way of showing my love. But you’re still the fondest memory from my complicated youth.”

Jill searched his face with grave eyes, then shook her head again. “Nothing stirs?” asked the man sympathetically.

Jill searched his face with serious eyes, then shook her head again. “Nothing moving?” the man asked sympathetically.

“It’s too maddening! Why does one forget things?” She reflected. “You aren’t Bobby Morrison?”

“It’s so frustrating! Why do people forget things?” she thought. “You’re not Bobby Morrison?”

“I am not. What is more, I never was!”

“I’m not. What’s more, I never was!”

Jill dived into the past once more and emerged with another possibility.

Jill dove into the past again and came up with another possibility.

“Or Charlie—Charlie what was it?—Charlie Field?”

“Or Charlie—Charlie what was it?—Charlie Field?”

“You wound me! Have you forgotten that Charlie Field wore velvet Lord Fauntleroy suits and long golden curls? My past is not smirched with anything like that.”

“You hurt me! Have you forgotten that Charlie Field wore velvet Lord Fauntleroy suits and long golden curls? My past is not stained with anything like that.”

“Would I remember your name if you told me?”

“Would I remember your name if you told me?”

“I don’t know. I’ve forgotten yours. Your surname, that is. Of course I remember that your Christian name was Jill. It has always seemed to me the prettiest monosyllable in the language.” He looked at her thoughtfully. “It’s odd how little you’ve altered in looks. Freddie’s just the same, too, only larger. And he didn’t wear an eye-glass in those days, though I can see he was bound to later on. And yet I’ve changed so much that you can’t place me. It shows what a wearing life I must have led. I feel like Rip van Winkle. Old and withered. But that may be just the result of watching this play.”

“I don’t know. I’ve forgotten your last name. Of course, I remember that your first name is Jill. It’s always seemed to me the prettiest one-syllable name in the language.” He looked at her thoughtfully. “It’s strange how little you’ve changed in appearance. Freddie looks the same too, just bigger. And he didn't wear glasses back then, though I can see he was bound to later on. Yet I’ve changed so much that you can’t recognize me. It shows how tough my life must have been. I feel like Rip van Winkle. Old and worn out. But that could just be because I’ve been watching this play.”

“It is pretty terrible, isn’t it?”

“It’s pretty terrible, right?”

“Worse than that. Looking at it dispassionately, I find it the extreme, ragged, outermost edge of the limit. Freddie had the correct description of it. He’s a great critic.”

“Worse than that. Looking at it without any bias, I see it as the extreme, ragged, outermost edge of the limit. Freddie gave the right description of it. He’s a great critic.”

“I really do think it’s the worst thing I have ever seen.”

“I genuinely believe it’s the worst thing I’ve ever seen.”

“I don’t know what plays you have seen, but I feel you’re right.”

“I’m not sure what plays you’ve watched, but I think you’re right.”

“Perhaps the second act’s better,” said Jill optimistically.

“Maybe the second act is better,” Jill said hopefully.

“It’s worse. I know that sounds like boasting, but it’s true. I feel like getting up and making a public apology.”

“It’s worse. I know that sounds like bragging, but it’s true. I feel like standing up and making a public apology.”

“But … Oh!”

“But … Wow!”

Jill turned scarlet. A monstrous suspicion had swept over her.

Jill flushed red. A terrifying suspicion had taken hold of her.

“The only trouble is,” went on her companion, “that the audience would undoubtedly lynch me. And, though it seems improbable just at the present moment, it may be that life holds some happiness for me that’s worth waiting for. Anyway I’d rather not be torn limb from limb. A messy finish! I can just see them rending me asunder in a spasm of perfectly justifiable fury. ‘She loves me!’ Off comes a leg. ‘She loves me not!’ Off comes an arm. No, I think on the whole I’ll lie low. Besides, why should I care? Let ’em suffer. It’s their own fault. They would come!”

“The only problem is,” her companion continued, “the audience would definitely go after me. And, even though it seems unlikely right now, there might be some happiness in life waiting for me that’s worth holding out for. Anyway, I’d rather not be torn apart. That would be a gruesome end! I can just picture them tearing me apart in a fit of perfectly justified rage. ‘She loves me!’ Off goes a leg. ‘She loves me not!’ Off goes an arm. No, I think I’ll just stay out of sight. Besides, why should I care? Let them suffer. It's their own fault. They would show up!”

Jill had been trying to interrupt the harangue. She was greatly concerned.

Jill had been trying to interrupt the rant. She was very worried.

“Did you write the play?”

“Did you write the play?”

The man nodded.

The guy nodded.

“You are quite right to speak in that horrified tone. But, between ourselves and on the understanding that you don’t get up and denounce me, I did.”

“You're completely right to sound horrified. But, just between us, and only if you promise not to get up and call me out, I did.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry!”

“Oh, I’m really sorry!”

“Not half so sorry as I am, believe me!”

“Trust me, I’m not half as sorry as you are!”

“I mean, I wouldn’t have said …”

“I mean, I wouldn’t have said …”

“Never mind. You didn’t tell me anything I didn’t know.” The lights began to go down. He rose. “Well, they’re off again. Perhaps you will excuse me? I don’t feel quite equal to assisting any longer at the wake. If you want something to occupy your mind during the next act, try to remember my name.”

“Never mind. You didn’t tell me anything I didn’t already know.” The lights started to dim. He stood up. “Well, they’re off again. Maybe you’ll excuse me? I don’t feel up to staying at the wake any longer. If you need something to think about during the next act, try to remember my name.”

He slid from his seat and disappeared. Jill clutched at Derek.

He got up from his seat and vanished. Jill grabbed onto Derek.

“Oh, Derek, it’s too awful. I’ve just been talking to the man who wrote this play, and I told him it was the worst thing I had ever seen!”

“Oh, Derek, it’s terrible. I just talked to the guy who wrote this play, and I told him it was the worst thing I’ve ever seen!”

“Did you?” Derek snorted. “Well, it’s about time somebody told him!” A thought seemed to strike him. “Why, who is he? I didn’t know you knew him.”

“Did you?” Derek scoffed. “Well, it’s about time someone said something to him!” Then a thought hit him. “Wait, who is he? I didn’t know you knew him.”

“I don’t. I don’t even know his name.”

“I don’t. I don’t even know his name.”

“His name, according to the programme, is John Grant. Never heard of him before. Jill, I wish you would not talk to people you don’t know,” said Derek with a note of annoyance in his voice. “You can never tell who they are.”

“His name, according to the program, is John Grant. I’ve never heard of him before. Jill, I wish you wouldn’t talk to people you don’t know,” Derek said, his voice laced with irritation. “You never know who they are.”

“But …”

"But..."

“Especially with my mother here. You must be more careful.”

“Especially with my mom here. You need to be more careful.”

The curtain rose. Jill saw the stage mistily. From childhood up, she had never been able to cure herself of an unfortunate sensitiveness when sharply spoken to by those she loved. A rebuking world she could face with a stout heart, but there had always been just one or two people whose lightest word of censure could crush her. Her father had always had that effect upon her, and now Derek had taken his place.

The curtain went up. Jill saw the stage through a haze. Ever since she was a child, she had struggled with a deep sensitivity whenever those she cared about spoke to her sharply. She could handle criticism from the world with confidence, but there were always one or two people whose mildest disapproval could bring her down. Her father had always had that impact on her, and now Derek had taken his place.

But if there had only been time to explain … Derek could not object to her chatting with a friend of her childhood, even if she had completely forgotten him and did not remember his name even now. John Grant? Memory failed to produce any juvenile John Grant for her inspection.

But if there had only been time to explain … Derek couldn’t complain about her talking with an old childhood friend, even if she had completely forgotten him and still didn’t remember his name. John Grant? Her memory couldn’t come up with any young John Grant for her to recall.

Puzzling over this problem, Jill missed much of the beginning of the second act. Hers was a detachment which the rest of the audience would gladly have shared. For the poetic drama, after a bad start, was now plunging into worse depths of dulness. The coughing had become almost continuous. The stalls, supported by the presence of large droves of Sir Chester’s personal friends, were struggling gallantly to maintain a semblance of interest, but the pit and gallery had plainly given up hope. The critic of a weekly paper of small circulation, who had been shoved up in the upper circle, grimly jotted down the phrase “apathetically received” on his programme. He had come to the theatre that night in an aggrieved mood, for managers usually put him in the dress-circle. He got out his pencil again. Another phrase had occurred to him, admirable for the opening of his article. “At the Leicester Theatre,” he wrote, “where Sir Chester Portwood presented ‘Tried by Fire,’ dulness reigned supreme. …”

Pondering this problem, Jill missed a lot of the beginning of the second act. She felt a detachment that the rest of the audience would have happily shared. After a rough start, the poetic drama was now diving into even worse boredom. Coughing had become nearly non-stop. The stalls, backed by a large group of Sir Chester’s close friends, were trying hard to keep up some interest, but the pit and gallery had clearly given up hope. The critic from a small-circulation weekly paper, who had been squeezed into the upper circle, grimly noted the phrase “apathetically received” on his program. He had arrived at the theater that night in a bad mood, as managers usually placed him in the dress circle. He pulled out his pencil again. Another phrase came to mind, perfect for the start of his article. “At the Leicester Theatre,” he wrote, “where Sir Chester Portwood presented ‘Tried by Fire,’ boredom reigned supreme. …”

But you never know. Call no evening dull till it is over. However uninteresting its early stages may have been, that night was to be as animated and exciting as any audience could desire,—a night to be looked back to and talked about. For just as the critic of London Gossip wrote those damning words on his programme, guiding his pencil uncertainly in the dark, a curious yet familiar odor stole over the house.

But you never know. Don’t call an evening boring until it’s over. No matter how uninteresting it might seem at first, that night was about to be as lively and thrilling as any audience could hope for—a night to remember and talk about. Just as the critic from London Gossip was writing those harsh words on his program, struggling to see in the dark, a strange yet familiar smell wafted through the house.

The stalls got it first, and sniffed. It rose to the dress-circle, and the dress-circle sniffed. Floating up, it smote the silent gallery. And, suddenly, coming to life with a single-minded abruptness, the gallery ceased to be silent.

The scent hit the stalls first, and they reacted. It climbed up to the dress circle, and the dress circle reacted. Rising higher, it struck the quiet gallery. And, all of a sudden, bursting to life with a focused intensity, the gallery stopped being quiet.

“Fire!”

"Fire!"

Sir Chester Portwood, ploughing his way through a long speech, stopped and looked apprehensively over his shoulder. The girl with the lisp, who had been listening in a perfunctory manner to the long speech, screamed loudly. The voice of an unseen stage-hand called thunderously to an invisible “Bill” to cummere quick. And from the scenery on the prompt side there curled lazily across the stage a black wisp of smoke.

Sir Chester Portwood, making his way through a lengthy speech, paused and glanced nervously over his shoulder. The girl with the speech impediment, who had been halfheartedly paying attention to the drawn-out speech, let out a loud scream. An unseen stagehand's voice boomed, calling out for an invisible "Bill" to come quickly. From the scenery on the prompt side, a thin wisp of black smoke floated across the stage.

“Fire! Fire! Fire!”

“Fire! Fire! Fire!”

“Just,” said a voice at Jill’s elbow, “what the play needed!” The mysterious author was back in his seat again.

“Exactly,” said a voice next to Jill. “That’s what the play needed!” The mysterious author was back in his seat again.

CHAPTER THREE

§ 1.

In these days when the authorities who watch over the welfare of the community have taken the trouble to reiterate encouragingly in printed notices that a full house can be emptied in three minutes and that all an audience has to do in an emergency is to walk, not run, to the nearest exit, fire in the theatre has lost a good deal of its old-time terror. Yet it would be paltering with the truth to say that the audience which had assembled to witness the opening performance of the new play at the Leicester was entirely at its ease. The asbestos curtain was already on its way down, which should have been reassuring: but then asbestos curtains never look the part. To the lay eye they seem just the sort of thing that will blaze quickest. Moreover, it had not yet occurred to the man at the switchboard to turn up the house-lights, and the darkness was disconcerting.

In today's world, where the officials responsible for the community's safety have repeatedly emphasized in printed notices that a packed house can be evacuated in three minutes and that audience members should simply walk, not run, to the nearest exit during an emergency, fires in theaters have lost much of their former fear factor. However, it wouldn’t be accurate to say that the crowd gathered for the opening night of the new play at the Leicester felt completely relaxed. The asbestos curtain was already descending, which should have been comforting, but asbestos curtains never look trustworthy. To an untrained eye, they seem like the kind of material that would catch fire the fastest. Additionally, it hadn’t occurred to the person at the switchboard to turn on the house lights yet, and the darkened space was unsettling.

Portions of the house were taking the thing better than other portions. Up in the gallery a vast activity was going on. The clatter of feet almost drowned the shouting. A moment before it would have seemed incredible that anything could have made the occupants of the gallery animated, but the instinct of self-preservation had put new life into them.

Parts of the house were handling the situation better than others. Up in the gallery, a lot was happening. The sound of feet almost drowned out the shouting. Just moments ago, it would have seemed unbelievable that anything could make the people in the gallery come alive, but the instinct for self-preservation had energized them.

The stalls had not yet entirely lost their self-control. Alarm was in the air, but for the moment they hung on the razor-edge between panic and dignity. Panic urged them to do something sudden and energetic: dignity counselled them to wait. They, like the occupants of the gallery, greatly desired to be outside, but it was bad form to rush and jostle. The men were assisting the women into their cloaks, assuring them the while that it was “all right” and that they must not be frightened. But another curl of smoke had crept out just before the asbestos curtain completed its descent, and their words lacked the ring of conviction. The movement towards the exits had not yet become a stampede, but already those with seats nearest the stage had begun to feel that the more fortunate individuals near the doors were infernally slow in removing themselves.

The stalls hadn’t completely lost their composure yet. There was a sense of alarm in the air, but for now, they balanced on the edge between panic and dignity. Panic pushed them to make a sudden move, while dignity advised them to hold back. Like the people in the gallery, they really wanted to get outside, but rushing and shoving wasn’t the right thing to do. The men helped the women into their coats, reassuring them that everything was “okay” and that they shouldn’t be scared. However, just as the asbestos curtain was coming down, another wisp of smoke had leaked out, and their reassurances sounded unconvincing. The movement toward the exits hadn’t turned into a full stampede yet, but those sitting closest to the stage were starting to feel that the luckier people near the doors were moving way too slowly.

Suddenly, as if by mutual inspiration, the composure of the stalls began to slip. Looking from above, one could have seen a sort of shudder run through the crowd. It was the effect of every member of that crowd starting to move a little more quickly.

Suddenly, as if they were all inspired at the same time, the calmness in the audience began to fade. From above, you could see a kind of shiver go through the crowd. It was caused by everyone in that crowd starting to move a little faster.

A hand grasped Jill’s arm. It was a comforting hand, the hand of a man who had not lost his head. A pleasant voice backed up its message of reassurance.

A hand grabbed Jill’s arm. It was a reassuring hand, the hand of a man who kept his cool. A soothing voice added to its message of comfort.

“It’s no good getting into that mob. You might get hurt. There’s no danger: the play isn’t going on.”

“It’s not a good idea to get involved with that crowd. You could get hurt. There’s no risk: the show isn’t happening.”

Jill was shaken: but she had the fighting spirit and hated to show that she was shaken. Panic was knocking at the door of her soul, but dignity refused to be dislodged.

Jill was rattled, but she had a fighting spirit and hated to show her unease. Panic was at the door of her mind, but her dignity wouldn't let it in.

“All the same,” she said, smiling a difficult smile, “it would be nice to get out, wouldn’t it?”

“All the same,” she said, forcing a smile, “it would be nice to get out, right?”

“I was just going to suggest something of that very sort,” said the man beside her. “The same thought occurred to me. We can stroll out quite comfortably by our own private route. Come along.”

“I was just about to suggest something like that,” said the man next to her. “I had the same idea. We can take a nice walk along our own private path. Let’s go.”

Jill looked over her shoulder. Derek and Lady Underhill were merged into the mass of refugees. She could not see them. For an instant a little spasm of pique stung her at the thought that Derek had deserted her. She groped her way after her companion, and presently they came by way of a lower box to the iron pass-door leading to the stage.

Jill glanced back. Derek and Lady Underhill had blended into the crowd of refugees. She couldn't spot them. For a moment, a wave of annoyance hit her at the idea that Derek had left her. She followed her companion through a lower box to the iron door that led to the stage.

As it opened, smoke blew through, and the smell of burning was formidable. Jill recoiled involuntarily.

As it opened, smoke poured out, and the smell of burning was overwhelming. Jill flinched instinctively.

“It’s all right,” said her companion. “It smells worse than it really is. And, anyway, this is the quickest way out.”

“It’s fine,” her companion said. “It smells worse than it actually is. Besides, this is the fastest way out.”

They passed through onto the stage, and found themselves in a world of noise and confusion compared with which the auditorium which they had left had been a peaceful place. Smoke was everywhere. A stage-hand, carrying a bucket, lurched past them, bellowing. From somewhere out of sight on the other side of the stage there came a sound of chopping. Jill’s companion moved quickly to the switchboard, groped, found a handle, and turned it. In the narrow space between the corner of the proscenium and the edge of the asbestos curtain lights flashed up: and simultaneously there came a sudden diminution of the noise from the body of the house. The stalls, snatched from the intimidating spell of the darkness and able to see each other’s faces, discovered that they had been behaving indecorously and checked their struggling, a little ashamed of themselves. The relief would be only momentary, but, while it lasted, it postponed panic.

They walked onto the stage and found themselves in a chaotic world that was so loud and confusing compared to the peaceful auditorium they had just left. Smoke filled the air. A stagehand carrying a bucket stumbled past them, shouting. From somewhere out of sight on the other side of the stage, there was the sound of chopping. Jill’s companion quickly moved to the switchboard, fumbled around, found a handle, and turned it. In the narrow space between the corner of the proscenium and the edge of the asbestos curtain, lights flashed on: and at the same time, the noise from the audience suddenly quieted down. The people in the stalls, released from the intimidating darkness and able to see each other's faces, realized they had been acting inappropriately and stopped their struggling, feeling a bit ashamed. The relief would only last a short time, but for now, it delayed any panic.

“Go straight across the stage,” Jill heard her companion say, “out along the passage and turn to the right, and you’ll be at the stage-door. I think, as there seems no one else around to do it, I’d better go out and say a few soothing words to the customers. Otherwise they’ll be biting holes in each other.”

“Go straight across the stage,” Jill heard her friend say, “head down the hall and turn right, and you’ll reach the stage door. Since there doesn’t seem to be anyone else around to do it, I should probably go out and say a few comforting words to the audience. Otherwise, they’ll start fighting with each other.”

He squeezed through the narrow opening in front of the curtain.

He squeezed through the tight space in front of the curtain.

“Ladies and gentlemen!”

“Hey everyone!”

Jill remained where she was, leaning with one hand against the switchboard. She made no attempt to follow the directions he had given her. She was aware of a sense of comradeship, of being with this man in this adventure. If he stayed, she must stay. To go now through the safety of the stage-door would be abominable desertion. She listened, and found that she could hear plainly in spite of the noise. The smoke was worse than ever, and hurt her eyes, so that the figures of the theatre-firemen, hurrying to and fro, seemed like Brocken specters. She slipped a corner of her cloak across her mouth, and was able to breathe more easily.

Jill stayed where she was, leaning with one hand against the switchboard. She didn’t try to follow the directions he had given her. She felt a sense of camaraderie, of being with this man on this adventure. If he was staying, she had to stay too. Leaving now through the safety of the stage door would feel like a terrible betrayal. She listened and found that she could hear clearly despite the noise. The smoke was worse than ever and stung her eyes, making the figures of the theater firefighters rushing around look like ghostly shadows. She pulled a corner of her cloak across her mouth and could breathe a little easier.

“Ladies and gentlemen, I assure you that there is absolutely no danger. I am a stranger to you, so there is no reason why you should take my word, but fortunately I can give you solid proof. If there were any danger, I wouldn’t be here. All that has happened is that the warmth of your reception of the play has set a piece of scenery alight. …”

“Ladies and gentlemen, I promise you that there is no danger at all. I’m a stranger to you, so it’s understandable that you wouldn’t just take my word for it, but luckily I can provide solid proof. If there were any danger, I wouldn’t be here. What’s happened is that the warmth of your welcome for the play has accidentally ignited a piece of scenery. …”

A crimson-faced stage-hand, carrying an axe in blackened hands, roared in Jill’s ear.

A red-faced stagehand, holding an axe in sooty hands, shouted in Jill’s ear.

“Gerroutofit!”

“Get out of it!”

Jill looked at him, puzzled.

Jill stared at him, confused.

“’Op it!” shouted the stage-hand. He cast his axe down with a clatter. “Can’t you see the place is afire?”

“Get it going!” yelled the stagehand. He dropped his axe with a loud clatter. “Can’t you see the place is on fire?”

“But—but I’m waiting for …” Jill pointed to where her ally was still addressing an audience that seemed reluctant to stop and listen to him.

“But—but I’m waiting for …” Jill pointed to where her ally was still speaking to an audience that looked hesitant to stop and hear him out.

The stage-hand squinted out round the edge of the curtain.

The stagehand squinted around the edge of the curtain.

“If he’s a friend of yours, miss, kindly get ’im to cheese it and get a move on. We’re clearing out. There’s nothing we can do. It’s got too much of an ’old. In about another two ticks the roof’s going to drop on us.”

“If he’s your friend, miss, please get him to hurry up and get moving. We’re leaving. There’s nothing we can do. It’s getting too unstable. In just a couple more moments, the roof is going to collapse on us.”

Jill’s friend came squeezing back through the opening.

Jill’s friend squeezed back through the opening.

“Hullo! Still here?” He blinked approvingly at her through the smoke. “You’re a little soldier! Well, Augustus, what’s on your mind?” The simple question seemed to take the stage-hand aback.

“Hullo! Still here?” He looked at her approvingly through the smoke. “You’re a little soldier! So, Augustus, what’s on your mind?” The straightforward question seemed to surprise the stagehand.

“Wot’s on my mind? I’ll tell you wot’s on my blinking mind …”

“What's on my mind? I'll tell you what's on my dang mind …”

“Don’t tell me. Let me guess. I’ve got it! The place is on fire!”

“Don’t tell me. Let me guess. I’ve got it! The place is on fire!”

The stage-hand expectorated disgustedly. Flippancy at such a moment offended his sensibilities.

The stagehand spat in disgust. Joking around at a time like this just offended him.

“We’re ’opping it,” he said.

"We're hopping it," he said.

“Great minds think alike! We are hopping it, too.”

“Great minds think alike! We are hoping for it, too.”

“You’d better! And damn quick!”

“Make it quick!”

“And, as you suggest, damn quick! You think of everything!”

“And, as you pointed out, really fast! You think of everything!”

Jill followed him across the stage. Her heart was beating violently. There was not only smoke now, but heat. Across the stage little scarlet flames were shooting, and something large and hard, unseen through the smoke, fell with a crash. The air was heavy with the smell of burning paint.

Jill trailed behind him on the stage. Her heart was racing. Now there was not just smoke, but also heat. Small, bright flames flickered across the stage, and something big and solid, hidden in the smoke, fell to the ground with a loud crash. The air was thick with the scent of burning paint.

“Where’s Sir Portwood Chester?” enquired her companion of the stage-hand, who hurried beside them.

“Where’s Sir Portwood Chester?” her companion asked the stagehand who was hurrying alongside them.

“’Opped it!” replied the other briefly, and coughed raspingly as he swallowed smoke.

“Got it!” replied the other shortly, then coughed roughly as he swallowed smoke.

“Strange,” said the man in Jill’s ear, as he pulled her along. “This way. Stick to me. Strange how the drama anticipates life! At the end of act two there was a scene where Sir Chester had to creep sombrely out into the night, and now he’s gone and done it! Ah!”

“Strange,” said the man in Jill’s ear, as he pulled her along. “This way. Stay close to me. It’s funny how the drama mirrors real life! At the end of act two, there was a scene where Sir Chester had to creep out into the night, and now he’s really done it! Ah!”

They had stumbled through a doorway and were out in a narrow passage, where the air, though tainted, was comparatively fresh. Jill drew a deep breath. Her companion turned to the stage-hand and felt in his pocket.

They had stumbled through a doorway and found themselves in a narrow hallway, where the air, although stale, was relatively fresh. Jill took a deep breath. Her companion turned to the stagehand and reached into his pocket.

“Here, Rollo!” A coin changed hands. “Go and get a drink. You need it after all this.”

“Hey, Rollo!” A coin was exchanged. “Go get a drink. You deserve it after all this.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Thanks, sir.”

“Don’t mention it. You’ve saved our lives. Suppose you hadn’t come up and told us, and we had never noticed there was a fire! Charred bones, believed to be those of a man and a woman, were found in the ruined edifice!”

“Don’t mention it. You’ve saved our lives. What if you hadn’t come up and told us, and we had never noticed there was a fire! Charred bones, thought to be those of a man and a woman, were found in the destroyed building!”

He turned to Jill. “Here’s the stage-door. Shall we creep sombrely out into the night?”

He turned to Jill. “Here’s the stage door. Should we quietly sneak out into the night?”

The guardian of the stage-door was standing in the entrance of his little hutch, plainly perplexed. He was a slow thinker and a man whose life was ruled by routine: and the events of the evening had left him uncertain how to act.

The doorman at the stage door was standing in the entrance of his small hut, clearly confused. He was a slow thinker and a man whose life followed a strict routine, and the events of the evening had left him unsure about what to do.

“Wot’s all this about a fire?” he demanded.

“What's all this about a fire?” he asked.

Jill’s friend stopped.

Jill's friend paused.

“A fire?” He looked at Jill. “Did you hear anything about a fire?”

“A fire?” He looked at Jill. “Did you hear anything about a fire?”

“They all come bustin’ past ’ere yelling there’s a fire,” persisted the door-man.

“They all come bursting past here shouting there’s a fire,” insisted the doorman.

“By George! Now I come to think of it, you’re perfectly right! There is a fire! If you wait here a little longer, you’ll get it in the small of the back. Take the advice of an old friend who means you well and vanish. In the inspired words of the lad we’ve just parted from, ’op it!”

“Wow! Now that I think about it, you’re absolutely right! There is a fire! If you stick around here a bit longer, you’ll feel the heat. Take the advice of a good friend who has your best interests at heart and get out of here. In the inspired words of the kid we just said goodbye to, ‘go for it!’”

The stage-door man turned this over in his mind for a space.

The stage-door guy thought about this for a moment.

“But I’m supposed to stay ’ere till eleven-thirty and lock up!” he said. “That’s what I’m supposed to do. Stay ’ere till eleven-thirty and lock up! And it ain’t but ten-forty-five now.”

“But I’m supposed to stay here until eleven-thirty and lock up!” he said. “That’s what I’m supposed to do. Stay here until eleven-thirty and lock up! And it’s only ten-forty-five now.”

“I see the difficulty,” said Jill’s companion thoughtfully. “It’s what you might call an impasse. French! Well, Casabianca, I’m afraid I don’t see how to help you. It’s a matter for your own conscience. I don’t want to lure you from the burning deck: on the other hand, if you stick on here, you’ll most certainly be fried on both sides … But, tell me. You spoke about locking up something at eleven-thirty. What are you supposed to lock up?”

“I understand the struggle,” Jill’s friend said thoughtfully. “It’s what you might call an impasse. French! Well, Casabianca, I’m afraid I don’t know how to help you. This is something for your own conscience. I don’t want to pull you off the burning deck; on the other hand, if you stay here, you’ll definitely get burned on both sides… But, tell me. You mentioned something about locking up at eleven-thirty. What are you supposed to lock up?”

“Why, the theatre.”

"The theater."

“Then that’s all right. By eleven-thirty there won’t be a theatre. If I were you, I should leave quietly and unostentatiously now. Tomorrow, if you wish it, and if they’ve cooled off sufficiently, you can come and sit on the ruins. Good night!”

“Then that’s fine. By eleven-thirty, there won’t be a theater. If I were you, I’d leave quietly and discreetly now. Tomorrow, if you want to and if they’ve calmed down enough, you can come and sit on the ruins. Good night!”

§ 2.

Outside, the air was cold and crisp. Jill drew her warm cloak closer. Round the corner there was noise and shouting. Fire-engines had arrived. Jill’s companion lit a cigarette.

Outside, the air was cold and fresh. Jill pulled her warm cloak tighter around her. Around the corner, there was noise and shouting. Fire trucks had arrived. Jill's friend lit a cigarette.

“Do you wish to stop and see the conflagration?” he asked.

“Do you want to stop and see the fire?” he asked.

Jill shivered. She was more shaken than she had realized.

Jill shivered. She was more shaken up than she had realized.

“I’ve seen all the conflagration I want.”

“I’ve seen all the flames I need.”

“Same here. Well, it’s been an exciting evening. Started slow, I admit, but warmed up later! What I seem to need at the moment is a restorative stroll along the Embankment. Do you know, Sir Portwood Chester didn’t like the title of my play. He said ‘Tried by Fire’ was too melodramatic. Well, he can’t say now it wasn’t appropriate.”

“Same here. Well, it’s been an exciting evening. It started off slow, I admit, but picked up later! What I really need right now is a refreshing walk along the Embankment. You know, Sir Portwood Chester didn’t like the title of my play. He said ‘Tried by Fire’ was too melodramatic. Well, he can't say now that it wasn’t fitting.”

They made their way towards the river, avoiding the street which was blocked by the crowds and the fire-engines. As they crossed the Strand, the man looked back. A red glow was in the sky.

They headed towards the river, steering clear of the street that was blocked by crowds and fire trucks. As they crossed the Strand, the man glanced back. A red glow lit up the sky.

“A great blaze!” he said. “What you might call—in fact what the papers will call—a holocaust. Quite a treat for the populace.”

“A huge fire!” he said. “What you might call—in fact what the papers will call—a holocaust. Quite a spectacle for the public.”

“Do you think they will be able to put it out?”

“Do you think they’ll be able to put it out?”

“Not a chance. It’s got too much of a hold. It’s a pity you hadn’t that garden-hose of yours with you, isn’t it!”

“Not a chance. It’s got too much control. It’s a shame you didn’t have that garden hose of yours with you, right!”

Jill stopped, wide-eyed.

Jill stopped, eyes wide.

“Garden-hose?”

"Garden hose?"

“Don’t you remember the garden-hose? I do! I can feel that clammy feeling of the water trickling down my back now!”

“Don't you remember the garden hose? I do! I can feel that cold sensation of the water running down my back right now!”

Memory, always a laggard by the wayside that redeems itself by an eleventh-hour rush, raced back to Jill. The Embankment turned to a sunlit garden, and the January night to a July day. She stared at him. He was looking at her with a whimsical smile. It was a smile which, pleasant today, had seemed mocking and hostile on that afternoon years ago. She had always felt then that he was laughing at her, and at the age of twelve she had resented laughter at her expense.

Memory, always slow to catch up but making a last-minute comeback, flooded back to Jill. The Embankment transformed into a sunny garden, and the January night became a July day. She looked at him. He was gazing at her with a quirky smile. It was a smile that, though nice today, had felt mocking and unfriendly that afternoon years ago. Back then, she always sensed he was laughing at her, and at twelve years old, she had hated being the butt of the joke.

“You surely can’t be Wally Mason!”

“You can’t be Wally Mason!”

“I was wondering when you would remember.”

“I was wondering when you'd remember.”

“But the programme called you something else,—John something.”

“But the program called you something else—John something.”

“That was a cunning disguise. Wally Mason is the only genuine and official name. And, by Jove! I’ve just remembered yours. It was Mariner. By the way,”—he paused for an almost imperceptible instant—“is it still?”

“That was a clever disguise. Wally Mason is the only real and official name. And, wow! I just remembered yours. It was Mariner. By the way,”—he paused for a barely noticeable moment—“is that still your name?”

CHAPTER FOUR

§ 1.

Jill was hardly aware that he had asked her a question. She was suffering that momentary sense of unreality which comes to us when the years roll away and we are thrown abruptly back into the days of our childhood. The logical side of her mind was quite aware that there was nothing remarkable in the fact that Wally Mason, who had been to her all these years a boy in an Eton suit, should now present himself as a grown man. But for all that the transformation had something of the effect of a conjuring-trick. It was not only the alteration in his appearance that startled her: it was the amazing change in his personality. Wally Mason had been the bete noire of her childhood. She had never failed to look back at the episode of the garden-hose with the feeling that she had acted well, that—however she might have strayed in those early days from the straight and narrow path—in that one particular crisis she had done the right thing. And now she had taken an instant liking for him. Easily as she made friends, she had seldom before felt so immediately drawn to a strange man. Gone was the ancient hostility, and in its place a soothing sense of comradeship. The direct effect of this was to make Jill feel suddenly old. It was as if some link that joined her to her childhood had been snapped.

Jill barely realized he had asked her a question. She was experiencing that fleeting sense of unreality that hits us when time feels like it rolls back and we're suddenly thrown into our childhood days. The logical part of her mind knew there was nothing surprising about Wally Mason, who she'd known all these years as a boy in an Eton suit, now appearing as a grown man. Yet, despite that, his transformation felt a bit like a magic trick. It wasn't just his looks that took her by surprise; it was the incredible change in his personality. Wally Mason had been the bete noire of her childhood. She always remembered the garden-hose incident feeling she had done the right thing, even if she had strayed from the straight and narrow in those early days. Now, she found herself instantly liking him. Although she easily made friends, she had rarely felt such an immediate connection with a stranger. The old animosity was gone, replaced by a comforting sense of camaraderie. As a result, Jill suddenly felt a wave of oldness wash over her. It was as if a connection to her childhood had been broken.

She glanced down the Embankment. Close by, to the left, Waterloo Bridge loomed up, dark and massive against the steel-gray sky, A tram-car, full of home-bound travellers, clattered past over rails that shone with the peculiarly frostbitten gleam that seems to herald snow. Across the river, everything was dark and mysterious, except for an occasional lamp-post and the dim illumination of the wharves. It was a depressing prospect, and the thought crossed her mind that to the derelicts whose nightly resting-place was a seat on the Embankment the view must seem even bleaker than it did to herself. She gave a little shiver. Somehow this sudden severance from the old days had brought with it a forlornness. She seemed to be standing alone in a changed world.

She looked down the Embankment. Nearby, to her left, Waterloo Bridge towered dark and heavy against the steel-gray sky. A tram, packed with people heading home, rattled past over rails that glimmered with a frosty shine that seemed to signal snow. Across the river, everything was dark and mysterious, except for the occasional lamppost and the faint glow of the wharves. It was a discouraging sight, and it occurred to her that for the homeless who made a seat on the Embankment their nightly refuge, the view must appear even grimmer than it did to her. She shivered a little. Somehow, this abrupt break from the past had brought a sense of loneliness. She felt like she was standing alone in a changed world.

“Cold?” said Wally Mason.

"Cold?" asked Wally Mason.

“A little.”

"A bit."

“Let’s walk.”

"Let's go for a walk."

They moved westwards. Cleopatra’s Needle shot up beside them, a pointing finger. Down on the silent river below, coffin-like row-boats lay moored to the wall. Through a break in the trees the clock over the Houses of Parliament shone for an instant as if suspended in the sky, then vanished as the trees closed in. A distant barge in the direction of Battersea wailed and was still. It had a mournful and foreboding sound. Jill shivered again. It annoyed her that she could not shake off this quite uncalled-for melancholy, but it withstood every effort. Why she should have felt that a chapter, a pleasant chapter, in the book of her life had been closed, she could not have said, but the feeling lingered.

They moved westward. Cleopatra’s Needle rose beside them like a pointing finger. Down on the quiet river below, coffin-like rowboats were tied up against the wall. Through a gap in the trees, the clock over the Houses of Parliament shone for a moment as if floating in the sky, then disappeared as the trees closed in. A distant barge heading toward Battersea let out a mournful wail and then was silent. The sound was ominous and sad. Jill shivered again. It frustrated her that she couldn’t shake off this completely unwarranted sadness, but it resisted every effort. She couldn’t explain why she felt that a chapter, a good chapter, in the story of her life had ended, but the feeling stuck with her.

“Correct me if I am wrong,” said Wally Mason, breaking a silence that had lasted several minutes, “but you seem to me to be freezing in your tracks. Ever since I came to London I’ve had a habit of heading for the Embankment in times of mental stress, but perhaps the middle of winter is not quite the moment for communing with the night. The Savoy is handy, if we stop walking away from it. I think we might celebrate this reunion with a little supper, don’t you?”

“Correct me if I'm wrong,” Wally Mason said, breaking a silence that had lasted several minutes, “but it seems like you’re stuck in your tracks. Ever since I got to London, I’ve made it a habit to head for the Embankment when I’m feeling stressed, but maybe the middle of winter isn’t the best time for a night walk. The Savoy is close by, if we stop walking away from it. I think we should celebrate this reunion with a little dinner, don’t you?”

Jill’s depression disappeared magically. Her mercurial temperament asserted itself.

Jill's depression vanished like magic. Her unpredictable mood came back.

“Lights!” she said. “Music!”

"Lights!" she said. "Music!"

“And food! To an ethereal person like you that remark may seem gross, but I had no dinner.”

“And food! To someone as refined as you, that comment might sound crude, but I didn’t have any dinner.”

“You poor dear! Why not?”

"You poor thing! Why not?"

“Just nervousness.”

“Just anxiety.”

“Why, of course.” The interlude of the fire had caused her to forget his private and personal connection with the night’s events. Her mind went back to something he had said in the theatre. “Wally—” She stopped, a little embarrassed. “I suppose I ought to call you Mr Mason, but I’ve always thought of you …”

“Of course.” The warmth of the fire made her forget his personal ties to what had happened that night. She remembered something he had mentioned at the theater. “Wally—” She hesitated, feeling a bit shy. “I guess I should call you Mr. Mason, but I’ve always thought of you…”

“Wally, if you please, Jill. It’s not as though we were strangers. I haven’t my book of etiquette with me, but I fancy that about eleven gallons of cold water down the neck constitutes an introduction. What were you going to say?”

“Wally, if you don’t mind, Jill. It’s not like we’re strangers. I don’t have my etiquette book with me, but I think getting about eleven gallons of cold water dumped on me counts as an introduction. What were you going to say?”

“It was what you said to Freddie about putting up money. Did you really?”

“It was what you told Freddie about investing money. Did you really?”

“Put up the money for that ghastly play? I did. Every cent. It was the only way to get it put on.”

“Pay for that awful play? I did. Every penny. It was the only way to get it staged.”

“But why … ? I forget what I was going to say!”

“But why … ? I can't remember what I was going to say!”

“Why did I want it put on? Well, it does seem odd, but I give you my honest word that until tonight I thought the darned thing a masterpiece. I’ve been writing musical comedies for the last few years, and after you’ve done that for a while your soul rises up within you and says, ‘Come, come, my lad! You can do better than this!’ That’s what mine said, and I believed it. Subsequent events have proved that Sidney the Soul was pulling my leg!”

“Why did I want it put on? I know it sounds strange, but I swear that until tonight I thought the darn thing was a masterpiece. I’ve been writing musical comedies for the past few years, and after a while, your soul starts to nag you, saying, ‘Come on, you can do better than this!’ That’s what mine said, and I believed it. Unfortunately, recent events have shown that my inner voice was just messing with me!”

“But—then you’ve lost a great deal of money?”

“But—then you’ve lost a lot of money?”

“The hoarded wealth, if you don’t mind my being melodramatic for a moment, of a lifetime. And no honest old servitor who dangled me on his knee as a baby to come along and offer me his savings! They don’t make servitors like that in America, worse luck. There is a Swedish lady who looks after my simple needs back there, but instinct tells me that, if I were to approach her on the subject of loosening up for the benefit of the young master, she would call a cop. Still, I’ve gained experience, which they say is just as good as cash, and I’ve enough money left to pay the check, at any rate, so come along.”

“The saved-up wealth, if you’ll indulge my dramatics for a moment, of a lifetime. And there’s no honest old servant who used to hold me on his knee as a baby around to offer me his savings! They don’t make servants like that in America, unfortunately. There’s a Swedish lady who takes care of my basic needs back there, but I have a feeling that if I were to ask her about contributing for the benefit of the young master, she’d call the cops. Still, I’ve gained experience, which they say is just as good as cash, and I have enough money left to pay the bill, so let’s go.”


In the supper-room of the Savoy Hotel there was, as anticipated, food and light and music. It was still early, and the theatres had not yet emptied themselves, so that the big room was as yet but half full. Wally Mason had found a table in the corner, and proceeded to order with the concentration of a hungry man.

In the dining room of the Savoy Hotel, there was, as expected, food, light, and music. It was still early, and the theaters hadn't let out yet, so the large room was only half full. Wally Mason had found a table in the corner and began ordering with the focus of someone who was really hungry.

“Forgive my dwelling so tensely on the bill-of-fare,” he said, when the waiter had gone. “You don’t know what it means to one in my condition to have to choose between poulet en casserole and kidneys a la maitre d’hotel. A man’s cross-roads!”

“Sorry for focusing so much on the menu,” he said, after the waiter had left. “You don’t understand what it’s like for someone in my situation to choose between chicken casserole and kidneys à la maître d’hôtel. A man's crossroads!”

Jill smiled happily across the table at him. She could hardly believe that this old friend with whom she had gone through the perils of the night and with whom she was now about to feast was the sinister figure that had cast a shadow on her childhood. He looked positively incapable of pulling a little girl’s hair—as no doubt he was.

Jill smiled happily at him from across the table. She could hardly believe that this old friend, with whom she had faced the challenges of the night and with whom she was now about to enjoy a meal, was the dark figure who had haunted her childhood. He seemed completely incapable of pulling a little girl’s hair—as he certainly was.

“You always were greedy,” she commented. “Just before I turned the hose on you, I remember you had made yourself thoroughly disliked by pocketing a piece of my birthday-cake.”

“You always were greedy,” she said. “Right before I squirted you with the hose, I remember you had made yourself completely unpopular by stealing a piece of my birthday cake.”

“Do you remember that?” His eyes lit up and he smiled back at her. He had an ingratiating smile. His mouth was rather wide, and it seemed to stretch right across his face. He reminded Jill more than ever of a big, friendly dog. “I can feel it now,—all squashy in my pocket, inextricably mingled with a catapult, a couple of marbles, a box of matches, and some string. I was quite the human general store in those days. Which reminds me that we have been some time settling down to an exchange of our childhood reminiscences, haven’t we?”

“Do you remember that?” His eyes brightened, and he smiled back at her. He had a charming smile. His mouth was pretty wide, stretching almost all the way across his face. He reminded Jill more than ever of a big, friendly dog. “I can feel it now—squishy in my pocket, mixed up with a slingshot, a couple of marbles, a box of matches, and some string. I was like a human general store back then. Which reminds me, we’ve been at this for a while, sharing our childhood memories, haven’t we?”

“I’ve been trying to realise that you are Wally Mason. You have altered so.”

"I've been trying to understand that you are Wally Mason. You've changed so much."

“For the better?”

“For the better?”

“Very much for the better! You were a horrid little brute. You used to terrify me. I never knew when you were going to bound out at me from behind a tree or something. I remember your chasing me for miles, shrieking at the top of your voice!”

“Much better! You were a terrible little brat. You used to scare me. I never knew when you were going to jump out at me from behind a tree or something. I remember you chasing me for miles, screaming at the top of your lungs!”

“Sheer embarrassment! I told you just now how I used to worship you. If I shrieked a little, it was merely because I was shy. I did it to hide my devotion.”

“Sheer embarrassment! I just told you how I used to admire you so much. If I screamed a little, it was only because I was shy. I did it to cover up my feelings.”

“You certainly succeeded. I never even suspected it.”

"You definitely pulled it off. I never saw it coming."

Wally sighed.

Wally sighed.

“How like life! I never told my love, but let concealment like a worm i’ the bud …”

“How much like life! I never told my love, but let keeping it hidden eat away at me like a worm in a bud …”

“Talking of worms, you once put one down my back!”

“Speaking of worms, you once put one down my back!”

“No, no,” said Wally in a shocked voice. “Not that! I was boisterous, perhaps, but surely always the gentleman.”

“No, no,” Wally said in a shocked tone. “Not that! I may have been loud, but I was definitely always a gentleman.”

“You did! In the shrubbery. There had been a thunderstorm and …”

“You did! In the bushes. There was a thunderstorm and…”

“I remember the incident now. A mere misunderstanding. I had done with the worm, and thought you might be glad to have it.”

“I remember the incident now. Just a misunderstanding. I was finished with the worm and thought you might be happy to have it.”

“You were always doing things like that. Once you held me over the pond and threatened to drop me into the water—in the winter! Just before Christmas. It was a particularly mean thing to do, because I couldn’t even kick your shins for fear you would let me fall. Luckily Uncle Chris came up and made you stop.”

“You were always doing stuff like that. Once, you held me over the pond and threatened to drop me in the water—in the winter! Right before Christmas. It was really cruel of you because I couldn't even kick your shins for fear you’d let me fall. Thankfully, Uncle Chris showed up and made you stop.”

“You considered that a fortunate occurrence, did you?” said Wally. “Well, perhaps from your point of view it may have been. I saw the thing from a different angle. Your uncle had a whangee with him, and the episode remains photographically lined on the tablets of my mind when a yesterday has faded from its page. My friends sometimes wonder what I mean when I say that my old wound troubles me in frosty weather. By the way, how is your uncle?”

“You thought that was lucky, huh?” said Wally. “Well, maybe it seemed that way to you. I see it differently. Your uncle had a whangee with him, and that moment is still vividly imprinted in my memory, even as yesterday fades away. My friends sometimes ask what I mean when I say my old injury bothers me in cold weather. By the way, how’s your uncle doing?”

“Oh, he’s very well. Just as lazy as ever. He’s away at present, down at Brighton.”

“Oh, he’s doing just fine. Still as lazy as ever. He’s currently away in Brighton.”

“He didn’t strike me as lazy,” said Wally thoughtfully. “Dynamic would express it better. But perhaps I happened to encounter him in a moment of energy.”

“He didn’t seem lazy to me,” Wally said thoughtfully. “Dynamic would describe him better. But maybe I just caught him at a moment of energy.”

“He doesn’t look a day older than he did then.”

“He doesn’t look a day older than he did back then.”

“I’m afraid I don’t recall his appearance very distinctly. On the only occasion on which we ever really foregathered—hobnobbed, so to speak—he was behind me most of the time. Ah!” The waiter had returned with a loaded tray. “The food! Forgive me if I seem a little distrait for a moment or two. There is man’s work before me!”

“I’m afraid I don’t really remember what he looked like very clearly. The only time we actually got together—hung out, so to speak—he was behind me most of the time. Ah!” The waiter came back with a full tray. “The food! Please excuse me if I seem a little distracted for a moment. I have some important work ahead of me!”

“And later on, I suppose, you would like a chop or something to take away in your pocket?”

“And later on, I guess you’d like a chop or something to take with you?”

“I will think it over. Possibly a little soup. My needs are very simple these days.”

“I'll think about it. Maybe some soup. My needs are pretty simple these days.”

Jill watched him with a growing sense of satisfaction. There was something boyishly engaging about this man. She felt at home with him. He affected her in much the same way as did Freddie Rooke. He was a definite addition to the things that went to make her happy.

Jill watched him with a growing feeling of satisfaction. There was something charmingly boyish about this guy. She felt comfortable around him. He had a similar effect on her as Freddie Rooke. He definitely added to the things that made her happy.

She liked him particularly for being such a good loser. She had always been a good loser herself, and the quality was one which she admired. It was nice of him to dismiss from his conversation—and apparently from his thoughts—that night’s fiasco and all that it must have cost him. She wondered how much he had lost. Certainly something very substantial. Yet it seemed to trouble him not at all. Jill considered his behavior gallant, and her heart warmed to him. This was how a man ought to take the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune.

She liked him especially for being such a good loser. She had always been good at losing herself, and she admired that quality. It was nice of him to brush off that night’s disaster in his conversation—and seemingly in his thoughts too. She wondered how much he had lost. It must have been quite a lot. Yet it didn’t seem to bother him at all. Jill thought his behavior was noble, and her heart grew fonder of him. This was how a man should handle the ups and downs of life.

Wally sighed contentedly, and leaned back in his chair.

Wally let out a satisfied sigh and leaned back in his chair.

“An unpleasant exhibition!” he said apologetically. “But unavoidable. And, anyway, I take it that you would prefer to have me well-fed and happy about the place than swooning on the floor with starvation. A wonderful thing, food! I am now ready to converse intelligently on any subject you care to suggest. I have eaten rose-leaves and am no more a golden ass, so to speak! What shall we talk about?”

“An awkward display!” he said apologetically. “But it couldn’t be helped. Besides, I assume you'd rather have me well-fed and in good spirits than fainting on the floor from hunger. Food is a marvelous thing! I'm now ready to have an intelligent conversation on any topic you want to discuss. I’ve eaten rose petals and I'm no longer a foolish person, so to speak! What shall we talk about?”

“Tell me about yourself.”

“Share a bit about you.”

Wally beamed.

Wally smiled brightly.

“There is no nobler topic! But what aspect of myself do you wish me to touch on? My thoughts, my tastes, my amusements, my career, or what? I can talk about myself for hours. My friends in New York often complain about it bitterly.”

“There is no better topic! But what part of my life do you want me to talk about? My thoughts, my likes, my hobbies, my job, or something else? I could talk about myself for hours. My friends in New York often complain about it a lot.”

“New York?” said Jill. “Oh then you live in America?”

“New York?” Jill said. “Oh, so you live in America?”

“Yes. I only came over here to see that darned false alarm of a play of mine put on.”

“Yes. I only came over here to see that annoying false alarm of a play of mine performed.”

“Why didn’t you put it on in New York?”

“Why didn’t you wear it in New York?”

“Too many of the lads of the village know me over there. This was a new departure, you see. What the critics in those parts expect from me is something entitled ‘Wow! Wow!’ or ‘The Girl from Yonkers’. It would have unsettled their minds to find me breaking out in poetic drama. They are men of coarse fibre and ribald mind and they would have been very funny about it. I thought it wiser to come over here among strangers, little thinking that I should sit in the next seat to somebody I had known all my life.”

“Too many of the guys in the village know me over there. This was a new direction, you see. What the critics in that area expect from me is something called ‘Wow! Wow!’ or ‘The Girl from Yonkers’. It would have thrown them off to see me doing something so poetic and dramatic. They’re rough guys with crude minds, and they would have found it quite amusing. I thought it was smarter to come over here among strangers, never imagining that I’d end up sitting next to someone I’ve known my whole life.”

“But when did you go to America? And why?”

“But when did you go to America? And why?”

“I think it must have been four—five—well, quite a number of years after the hose episode. Probably you didn’t observe that I wasn’t still around, but we crept silently out of the neighborhood round about that time and went to live in London.” His tone lost its lightness momentarily. “My father died, you know, and that sort of broke things up. He didn’t leave any too much money, either. Apparently we had been living on rather too expansive a scale during the time I knew you. At any rate, I was more or less up against it until your father got me a job in an office in New York.”

“I think it must have been four—five—well, quite a few years after the hose incident. You probably didn’t notice that I wasn’t around anymore, but we quietly slipped out of the neighborhood around that time and moved to London.” His tone lost its lightness for a moment. “My dad passed away, you know, and that really changed everything. He didn’t leave us much money, either. It seems we had been living a bit too luxuriously during the time I knew you. In any case, I was pretty much in a tight spot until your dad helped me get a job in an office in New York.”

“My father!”

“Dad!”

“Yes. It was wonderfully good of him to bother about me. I didn’t suppose he would have known me by sight, and even if he had remembered me, I shouldn’t have imagined that the memory would have been a pleasant one. But he couldn’t have taken more trouble if I had been a blood-relation.”

“Yes. It was really kind of him to care about me. I didn't think he would recognize me, and even if he did remember me, I wouldn't have expected the memory to be a good one. But he couldn't have gone out of his way more if I had been a close relative.”

“That was just like father,” said Jill softly.

"That was just like Dad," Jill said quietly.

“He was a prince.”

“He was a king.”

“But you aren’t in the office now?”

“But you're not at the office right now?”

“No. I found I had a knack of writing verses and things, and I wrote a few vaudeville songs. Then I came across a man named Bevan at a music-publisher’s. He was just starting to write music, and we got together and turned out some vaudeville sketches, and then a manager sent for us to fix up a show that was dying on the road and we had the good luck to turn it into a success, and after that it was pretty good going. Managers are just like sheep. They know nothing whatever about the show business themselves, and they come flocking after anybody who looks as if he could turn out the right stuff. They never think any one any good except the fellow who had the last hit. So, while your luck lasts, you have to keep them off with a stick. Then you have a couple of failures, and they skip off after somebody else, till you have another success, and then they all come skipping back again, bleating plaintively. George Bevan got married the other day—you probably read about it—he married Lord Marshmoreton’s daughter. Lucky devil!”

“No. I realized I had a talent for writing songs and stuff, so I wrote a few vaudeville songs. Then I met a guy named Bevan at a music publisher’s. He was just starting to write music, and we teamed up to create some vaudeville sketches. Then a manager called us to help fix a show that was struggling on the road, and we were lucky enough to turn it into a success. After that, things went pretty well. Managers are just like sheep. They don’t know anything about the show business themselves, and they come rushing after anyone who seems like they can create the right content. They only think someone is good if they’re the one who had the last hit. So, while you're in a good spot, you've got to keep them at bay. Then you have a couple of failures, and they run off to someone else, until you have another success, and then they all come running back, whining. George Bevan got married the other day—you probably read about it—he married Lord Marshmoreton’s daughter. Lucky guy!”

“Are you married?”

"Are you hitched?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“You were faithful to my memory?” said Jill with a smile.

“You stayed true to my memory?” Jill said with a smile.

“I was.”

“I am.”

“It can’t last,” said Jill, shaking her head. “One of these days you’ll meet some lovely American girl and then you’ll put a worm down her back or pull her hair or whatever it is you do when you want to show your devotion, and … What are you looking at? Is something interesting going on behind me?”

“It can't last,” Jill said, shaking her head. “Sooner or later, you'll meet some lovely American girl, and then you'll poke her or pull her hair or whatever it is you do when you want to show your affection, and … What are you looking at? Is something interesting happening behind me?”

He had been looking past her out into the room.

He had been looking beyond her into the room.

“It’s nothing,” he said. “Only there’s a statuesque old lady about two tables back of you who has been staring at you, with intervals for refreshment, for the last five minutes. You seem to fascinate her.”

“It’s nothing,” he said. “Just that there’s an impressive old lady a couple of tables behind you who’s been staring at you, taking breaks for drinks, for the last five minutes. You seem to captivate her.”

“An old lady?”

"An elderly woman?"

“Yes. With a glare! She looks like Dunsany’s Bird of the Difficult Eye. Count ten and turn carelessly round. There, at that table. Almost behind you.”

“Yes. With a glare! She looks like Dunsany’s Bird of the Difficult Eye. Count to ten and turn around casually. There, at that table. Almost behind you.”

“Good Heavens!” exclaimed Jill.

“OMG!” exclaimed Jill.

She turned quickly round again.

She quickly turned around again.

“What’s the matter? Do you know her? Somebody you don’t want to meet?”

“What’s wrong? Do you know her? Is she someone you’d rather avoid?”

“It’s Lady Underhill! And Derek’s with her!”

“It’s Lady Underhill! And Derek’s with her!”

Wally had been lifting his glass. He put it down rather suddenly.

Wally had been raising his glass. He set it down pretty abruptly.

“Derek?” he said.

“Derek?” he asked.

“Derek Underhill. The man I’m engaged to marry.”

“Derek Underhill. The guy I'm about to marry.”

There was a moment’s silence.

There was a brief pause.

“Oh!” said Wally thoughtfully. “The man you’re engaged to marry? Yes, I see!”

“Oh!” said Wally thoughtfully. “The guy you're engaged to marry? Got it!”

He raised his glass again, and drank its contents quickly.

He lifted his glass again and quickly drank what was inside.

§ 2.

Jill looked at her companion anxiously. Recent events had caused her completely to forget the existence of Lady Underhill. She was always so intensely interested in what she happened to be doing at the moment that she often suffered these temporary lapses of memory. It occurred to her now,—too late, as usual,—that the Savoy Hotel was the last place in London where she should have come to supper with Wally. It was the hotel where Lady Underhill was staying. She frowned. Life had suddenly ceased to be careless and happy, and had become a problem-ridden thing, full of perplexity and misunderstandings.

Jill looked at her companion nervously. Recent events had made her completely forget about Lady Underhill. She was always so absorbed in whatever she was doing at the moment that she often experienced these temporary lapses in memory. It hit her now—too late, as usual—that the Savoy Hotel was the last place in London she should have come to dinner with Wally. It was the hotel where Lady Underhill was staying. She frowned. Life had suddenly stopped being carefree and joyful, and had turned into a complicated mess, full of confusion and misunderstandings.

“What shall I do?”

"What should I do?"

Wally Mason started at the sound of her voice. He appeared to be deep in thoughts of his own.

Wally Mason jumped at the sound of her voice. He seemed to be lost in his own thoughts.

“I beg your pardon?”

"Excuse me?"

“What shall I do?”

“What should I do?”

“I shouldn’t be worried.”

"I shouldn't be worried."

“Derek will be awfully cross.”

“Derek will be very upset.”

Wally’s good-humored mouth tightened almost imperceptibly.

Wally's cheerful expression tightened just a bit.

“Why?” he said. “There’s nothing wrong in your having supper with an old friend.”

“Why?” he said. “There’s nothing wrong with you having dinner with an old friend.”

“N-no,” said Jill doubtfully. “But …”

“N-no,” Jill said uncertainly. “But …”

“Derek Underhill,” said Wally reflectively. “Is that Sir Derek Underhill, whose name one’s always seeing in the papers?”

“Derek Underhill,” Wally said thoughtfully. “Is that Sir Derek Underhill, the one you always see in the news?”

“Derek is in the papers a lot. He’s an M.P. and all sorts of things.”

“Derek is often in the news. He’s an M.P. and involved in various activities.”

“Good-looking fellow. Ah, here’s the coffee.”

“Good-looking guy. Ah, here’s the coffee.”

“I don’t want any, thanks.”

"I’m good, thanks."

“Nonsense. Why spoil your meal because of this? Do you smoke?”

“Nonsense. Why ruin your meal over this? Do you smoke?”

“No, thanks.”

"Thanks, but no."

“Given it up, eh? Daresay you’re wise. Stunts the growth and increases the expenses.”

“Giving it up, huh? I’d say you’re smart. It stunts your growth and increases your expenses.”

“Given it up?”

"Given it up?"

“Don’t you remember sharing one of your father’s cigars with me behind the haystack in the meadow? We cut it in half. I finished my half, but I fancy about three puffs were enough for you. Those were happy days!”

“Don’t you remember sharing one of your dad’s cigars with me behind the haystack in the field? We cut it in half. I finished my half, but I think you only took about three puffs. Those were great times!”

“That one wasn’t! Of course I remember it now. I don’t suppose I shall ever forget it.”

"That one definitely was! I remember it now. I don’t think I’ll ever forget it."

“The thing was my fault, as usual. I recollect I dared you.”

“The thing was my fault, as usual. I remember I dared you.”

“Yes. I always took a dare.”

“Yes. I always accepted a challenge.”

“Do you still?”

“Do you still do that?”

“What do you mean?”

“What do you mean?”

Wally knocked the ash off his cigarette.

Wally flicked the ash off his cigarette.

“Well,” he said slowly, “suppose I were to dare you to get up and walk over to that table and look your fiancé in the eye and say, ‘Stop scowling at my back hair! I’ve a perfect right to be supping with an old friend!’—would you do it?”

“Well,” he said slowly, “what if I dared you to get up and walk over to that table, look your fiancé in the eye, and say, ‘Stop scowling at my back hair! I have every right to be having dinner with an old friend!’—would you do it?”

“Is he?” said Jill, startled.

"Is he?" Jill asked, surprised.

“Scowling? Can’t you feel it on the back of your head?” He drew thoughtfully at his cigarette. “If I were you I should stop that sort of thing at the source. It’s a habit that can’t be discouraged in a husband too early. Scowling is the civilized man’s substitute for wife-beating.”

“Frowning? Can’t you feel it at the back of your head?” He took a thoughtful drag on his cigarette. “If I were you, I’d put a stop to that right from the start. It’s a habit that can’t be discouraged in a husband too soon. Frowning is the civilized man’s way of expressing anger instead of hitting his wife.”

Jill moved uncomfortably in her chair. Her quick temper resented his tone. There was a hostility, a hardly veiled contempt in his voice which stung her. Derek was sacred. Whoever criticized him, presumed. Wally, a few minutes before a friend and an agreeable companion, seemed to her to have changed. He was once more the boy whom she had disliked in the old days. There was a gleam in her eyes which should have warned him, but he went on.

Jill shifted awkwardly in her chair. Her short fuse didn’t appreciate his tone. There was an underlying hostility, a barely concealed contempt in his voice that hurt her. Derek was untouchable. Anyone who criticized him was out of line. Wally, just minutes earlier a friend and easygoing companion, now felt different to her. He had turned back into the guy she’d disliked back in the day. There was a light in her eyes that should have warned him, but he kept going.

“I should imagine that this Derek of yours is not one of our leading sunbeams. Well, I suppose he could hardly be, if that’s his mother and there is anything in heredity.”

“I would guess that this Derek of yours isn’t one of our top stars. I mean, he probably can’t be, considering who his mother is and if heredity has any say in it.”

“Please don’t criticize Derek,” said Jill coldly.

“Please don’t criticize Derek,” Jill said, her tone icy.

“I was only saying …”

“I was just saying …”

“Never mind. I don’t like it.”

“Never mind. I don’t like it.”

A slow flush crept over Wally’s face. He made no reply, and there fell between them a silence that was like a shadow. Jill sipped her coffee miserably. She was regretting that little spurt of temper. She wished she could have recalled the words. Not that it was the actual words that had torn asunder this gossamer thing, the friendship which they had begun to weave like some fragile web: it was her manner, the manner of the princess rebuking an underling. She knew that, if she had struck him, she could not have offended Wally more deeply. There are some men whose ebullient natures enable them to rise unscathed from the worst snub. Wally, her intuition told her, was not that kind of man.

A slow blush spread across Wally’s face. He didn’t say anything, and a silence fell between them that felt heavy. Jill sipped her coffee, feeling miserable. She regretted that little outburst. She wished she could take back her words. It wasn't just the words that had destroyed the delicate friendship they were starting to build like a fragile web; it was her attitude, the way a princess reprimands a servant. She knew that if she had physically hit him, she couldn’t have hurt Wally more. Some men can bounce back from the worst insults without being affected. Wally, her gut instinct told her, was not that type of man.

There was only one way of mending the matter. In these clashes of human temperaments, these sudden storms that spring up out of a clear sky, it is possible sometimes to repair the damage, if the psychological moment is resolutely seized, by talking rapidly and with detachment on neutral topics. Words have made the rift, and words alone can bridge it. But neither Jill nor her companion could find words, and the silence lengthened grimly. When Wally spoke, it was in the level tones of a polite stranger.

There was only one way to fix the situation. In these conflicts of human emotions, these sudden outbursts that appear without warning, it is sometimes possible to mend the harm, if the right moment is decisively taken, by quickly discussing neutral topics without personal involvement. Words created the divide, and only words can close it. But neither Jill nor her companion could find the right words, and the silence stretched uncomfortably. When Wally finally spoke, his tone was flat and polite, like a stranger.

“Your friends have gone.”

“Your friends have left.”

His voice was the voice in which, when she went on railway journeys, fellow-travellers in the carriage enquired of Jill if she would prefer the window up or down. It had the effect of killing her regrets and feeding her resentment. She was a girl who never refused a challenge, and she set herself to be as frigidly polite and aloof as he.

His voice was the one that, during train rides, fellow passengers would ask Jill if she wanted the window up or down. It worked to squash her regrets and fuel her resentment. She was someone who never backed down from a challenge, so she decided to be just as coolly polite and distant as he was.

“Really?” she said. “When did they leave?”

“Really?” she said. “When did they go?”

“A moment ago.” The lights gave the warning flicker that announces the arrival of the hour of closing. In the momentary darkness they both rose. Wally scrawled his name across the check which the waiter had insinuated upon his attention. “I suppose we had better be moving?”

“A moment ago.” The lights flickered to signal that it was closing time. In the brief darkness, they both stood up. Wally scribbled his name on the check that the waiter had discreetly pushed toward him. “I guess we should get going?”

They crossed the room in silence. Everybody was moving in the same direction. The broad stairway leading to the lobby was crowded with chattering supper-parties. The lights had gone up again.

They walked across the room quietly. Everyone was headed in the same direction. The wide staircase leading to the lobby was filled with noisy dinner parties. The lights had come back on.

At the cloak-room Wally stopped.

At the coat check, Wally stopped.

“I see Underhill waiting up there,” he said casually, “To take you home, I suppose. Shall we say good-night? I’m staying in the hotel.”

“I see Underhill waiting up there,” he said casually, “to take you home, I guess. Should we say goodnight? I’m staying at the hotel.”

Jill glanced towards the head of the stairs. Derek was there. He was alone. Lady Underhill presumably had gone up to her room in the elevator.

Jill looked toward the top of the stairs. Derek was there. He was by himself. Lady Underhill must have taken the elevator up to her room.

Wally was holding out his hand. His face was stolid, and his eyes avoided hers.

Wally was holding out his hand. His expression was blank, and he avoided making eye contact with her.

“Good-bye,” he said.

“Goodbye,” he said.

“Good-bye,” said Jill.

“Goodbye,” said Jill.

She felt curiously embarrassed. At this last moment hostility had weakened, and she was conscious of a desire to make amends. She and this man had been through much together that night, much that was perilous and much that was pleasant. A sudden feeling of remorse came over her.

She felt strangely embarrassed. At this moment, the hostility had faded, and she felt a strong urge to make things right. She and this man had experienced a lot together that night, both dangerous and enjoyable moments. A sudden wave of remorse washed over her.

“You’ll come and see us, won’t you?” she said a little wistfully. “I’m sure my uncle would like to meet you again.”

“You’ll come and see us, won’t you?” she said with a hint of longing. “I’m sure my uncle would be happy to see you again.”

“It’s very good of you,” said Wally, “but I’m afraid I shall be going back to America at any moment now.”

“It’s really nice of you,” said Wally, “but I’m afraid I’ll be heading back to America at any moment now.”

Pique, that ally of the devil, regained its slipping grip upon Jill.

Pique, that accomplice of the devil, tightened its hold on Jill again.

“Oh? I’m sorry,” she said indifferently. “Well, goodbye, then.”

“Oh? I’m sorry,” she said casually. “Well, goodbye, then.”

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

“I hope you have a pleasant voyage.”

"I hope you have a great trip."

“Thanks.”

“Thank you.”

He turned into the cloak-room, and Jill went up the stairs to join Derek. She felt angry and depressed, full of a sense of the futility of things. People flashed into one’s life and out again. Where was the sense of it?

He went into the cloakroom, and Jill went up the stairs to meet Derek. She felt angry and down, filled with a sense of life's futility. People come into your life and leave just as quickly. What’s the point of it all?

§ 3.

Derek had been scowling, and Derek still scowled. His eyebrows were formidable, and his mouth smiled no welcome at Jill as she approached him. The evening, portions of which Jill had found so enjoyable, had contained no pleasant portions for Derek. Looking back over a lifetime whose events had been almost uniformly agreeable, he told himself that he could not recall another day which had gone so completely awry. It had started with the fog. He hated fog. Then had come that meeting with his mother at Charing Cross, which had been enough to upset him by itself. After that, rising to a crescendo of unpleasantness, the day had provided that appalling situation at the Albany, the recollection of which still made him tingle; and there had followed the silent dinner, the boredom of the early part of the play, the fire at the theatre, the undignified scramble for the exits, and now this discovery of the girl whom he was engaged to marry supping at the Savoy with a fellow he didn’t remember ever having seen in his life. All these things combined to induce in Derek a mood bordering on ferocity. His birth and income, combining to make him one of the spoiled children of the world, had fitted him ill for such a series of catastrophes.

Derek had been frowning, and he was still frowning. His eyebrows were intimidating, and he didn't greet Jill with a smile as she walked up to him. The evening, which Jill had found quite enjoyable, had been completely unpleasant for Derek. Reflecting on a life filled with mostly positive experiences, he thought to himself that he couldn't remember another day that had gone so wrong. It had started with the fog. He hated fog. Then came that meeting with his mom at Charing Cross, which was upsetting enough on its own. After that, the day escalated into a series of awful events, including that dreadful situation at the Albany, which still made him shudder; then there was the silent dinner, the boring early part of the play, the fire at the theatre, the chaotic rush for the exits, and now this shocking sight of the girl he was engaged to marry having dinner at the Savoy with a guy he didn’t even recognize. All these things combined to put Derek in a mood that was nearly furious. Being born into privilege and wealth, which had made him one of the pampered ones in the world, had ill-prepared him for such a string of disasters.

Breeding counts. Had he belonged to a lower order of society, Derek would probably have seized Jill by the throat and started to choke her. Being what he was, he merely received her with frozen silence and led her out to the waiting taxi-cab. It was only when the cab had started on its journey that he found relief in speech.

Breeding counts. If he had come from a lower social class, Derek would likely have grabbed Jill by the throat and started choking her. But since he was who he was, he just responded with cold silence and took her out to the waiting taxi. It was only after the cab began its ride that he felt the need to speak.

“Well,” he said, mastering with difficulty an inclination to raise his voice to a shout, “perhaps you will kindly explain?”

“Well,” he said, struggling to keep himself from shouting, “maybe you could explain?”

Jill had sunk back against the cushions of the cab. The touch of his body against hers always gave her a thrill, half pleasurable, half frightening. She had never met anybody who affected her in this way as Derek did. She moved a little closer, and felt for his hand. But, as she touched it, it retreated—coldly. Her heart sank. It was like being cut in public by somebody very dignified.

Jill had leaned back against the cushions of the cab. The feeling of his body against hers always sent a mix of excitement and fear through her. She had never met anyone who affected her the way Derek did. She shifted a little closer and reached for his hand. But as she touched it, he pulled away—coldly. Her heart dropped. It felt like being snubbed in public by someone very respectable.

“Derek, darling!” Her lips trembled. Others had seen this side of Derek Underhill frequently, for he was a man who believed in keeping the world in its place, but she never. To her he had always been the perfect gracious knight. A little too perfect, perhaps, a trifle too gracious, possibly, but she had been too deeply in love to notice that. “Don’t be cross!”

“Derek, sweetheart!” Her lips quivered. Others had seen this side of Derek Underhill often, since he was a man who believed in keeping the world in order, but she never had. To her, he had always been the ideal gracious knight. Maybe a little too perfect, perhaps, and a bit too gracious, but she had been too deeply in love to notice. “Don’t be angry!”

The English language is the richest in the world, and yet somehow in moments when words count most we generally choose the wrong ones. The adjective “cross” as a description of his Jove-like wrath that consumed his whole being jarred upon Derek profoundly. It was as though Prometheus, with the vultures tearing his liver, had been asked if he were piqued.

The English language is the richest in the world, yet somehow in moments when words matter most, we usually pick the wrong ones. The word “cross” to describe his god-like anger that took over his entire being struck Derek deeply. It felt like asking Prometheus, with the vultures ripping at his liver, if he was just annoyed.

“Cross!”

"Cross!"

The cab rolled on. Lights from lamp-posts flashed in at the windows. It was a pale, anxious little face that they lit up when they shone upon Jill.

The cab continued its journey. Lights from the street lamps flickered through the windows. It was a pale, anxious little face that they illuminated when they shone on Jill.

“I can’t understand you,” said Derek at last. Jill noticed that he had not yet addressed her by her name. He was speaking straight out in front of him as if he were soliloquizing. “I simply cannot understand you. After what happened before dinner tonight, for you to cap everything by going off alone to supper at a restaurant, where half the people in the room must have known you, with a man …”

“I can’t understand you,” Derek finally said. Jill realized that he hadn’t even used her name yet. He was speaking directly ahead, almost like he was talking to himself. “I just can’t get you. After what happened before dinner tonight, for you to top it all off by going out to dinner at a restaurant where half the people there must know you, with a guy…”

“You don’t understand!”

"You don't get it!"

“Exactly! I said I did not understand.” The feeling of having scored a point made Derek feel a little better. “I admit it. Your behavior is incomprehensible. Where did you meet this fellow?”

“Exactly! I said I didn’t understand.” The sense of having made a point lifted Derek’s spirits a bit. “I admit it. Your behavior is confusing. Where did you meet this guy?”

“I met him at the theatre. He was the author of the play.”

“I met him at the theater. He was the playwright.”

“The man you told me you had been talking to? The fellow who scraped acquaintance with you between the acts?”

“The guy you mentioned you were talking to? The one who got to know you during the intermissions?”

“But I found out he was an old friend. I mean, I knew him when I was a child.”

“But I realized he was an old friend. I mean, I knew him when I was a kid.”

“You didn’t tell me that,”

"You didn't mention that."

“I only found it out later.”

“I found out later.”

“After he had invited you to supper! It’s maddening!” cried Derek, the sense of his wrongs surging back over him. “What do you suppose my mother thought? She asked me who the man with you was. I had to say I didn’t know! What do you suppose she thought?”

“After he invited you to dinner! It’s driving me crazy!” Derek exclaimed, the feeling of his grievances overwhelming him again. “What do you think my mom thought? She asked me who the guy with you was. I had to say I didn’t know! What do you think she thought?”

It is to be doubted whether anything else in the world could have restored the fighting spirit to Jill’s cowering soul at that moment: but the reference to Lady Underhill achieved this miracle. That deep mutual antipathy which is so much more common than love at first sight had sprung up between the two at the instant of their meeting. The circumstances of that meeting had caused it to take root and grow. To Jill Derek’s mother was by this time not so much a fellow human being whom she disliked as a something, a sort of force, that made for her unhappiness. She was a menace and a loathing.

It’s hard to believe that anything else in the world could have reignited the fighting spirit in Jill’s frightened soul at that moment, but the mention of Lady Underhill did just that. The strong mutual dislike that is far more common than love at first sight had developed between the two from the moment they met. The way they met made that dislike take hold and deepen. By this time, Jill viewed Derek’s mother not just as a person she disliked, but as something, a kind of force, that brought her unhappiness. She was a threat and a source of disgust.

“If your mother had asked me that question,” she retorted with spirit “I should have told her that he was the man who got me safely out of the theatre after you …” She checked herself. She did not want to say the unforgiveable thing. “You see,” she said, more quietly, “you had disappeared. …”

“If your mom had asked me that question,” she shot back with energy, “I would have told her that he was the one who got me safely out of the theater after you …” She paused. She didn’t want to say the unforgivable thing. “You see,” she said more softly, “you had vanished. …”

“My mother is an old woman,” said Derek stiffly. “Naturally I had to look after her. I called to you to follow.”

“My mom is an old lady,” Derek said stiffly. “Of course, I had to take care of her. I called for you to come along.”

“Oh, I understand. I’m simply trying to explain what happened. I was there all alone, and Wally Mason …”

“Oh, I get it. I'm just trying to explain what happened. I was there all by myself, and Wally Mason …”

“Wally!” Derek uttered a short laugh, almost a bark. “It got to Christian names, eh?”

“Wally!” Derek let out a short laugh, almost like a bark. “We're using first names now, huh?”

Jill set her teeth.

Jill gritted her teeth.

“I told you I knew him as a child. I always called him Wally then.”

“I told you I knew him when we were kids. I always called him Wally back then.”

“I beg your pardon. I had forgotten.”

"Sorry, I completely forgot."

“He got me out through the pass-door onto the stage and through the stage-door.”

“He helped me out through the side door onto the stage and through the backstage door.”

Derek was feeling cheated. He had the uncomfortable sensation that comes to men who grandly contemplate mountains and … see them dwindle to mole-hills. The apparently outrageous had shown itself in explanation nothing so out-of-the-way after all. He seized upon the single point in Jill’s behavior that still constituted a grievance.

Derek felt cheated. He had that uneasy feeling that hits guys when they look at mountains and see them shrink down to molehills. What seemed outrageous was actually pretty straightforward in the end. He focused on the one thing in Jill’s behavior that still bothered him.

“There was no need for you to go to supper with the man!” Jove-like wrath had ebbed away to something deplorably like a querulous grumble. “You should have gone straight home. You must have known how anxious I would be about you.”

“There was no reason for you to have dinner with him!” The god-like anger had faded into something sadly resembling a whiny complaint. “You should have gone straight home. You must have known how worried I would be about you.”

“Well, really, Derek, dear! You didn’t seem so very anxious! You were having supper yourself quite cosily.”

“Well, really, Derek, dear! You didn’t look that worried! You were having dinner quite comfortably yourself.”

The human mind is curiously constituted. It is worthy of record that, despite his mother’s obvious disapproval of his engagement, despite all the occurrences of this dreadful day, it was not till she made this remark that Derek Underhill first admitted to himself that, intoxicate his senses as she might, there was a possibility that Jill Mariner was not the ideal wife for him. The idea came and went more quickly than breath upon a mirror. It passed, but it had been. There are men who fear repartee in a wife more keenly than a sword. Derek was one of these. Like most men of single outlook, whose dignity is their most precious possession, he winced from an edged tongue.

The human mind is strangely set up. It's worth noting that, despite his mother's clear disapproval of his engagement and all the events of that terrible day, it wasn't until she made this comment that Derek Underhill first acknowledged to himself that, no matter how much she captivated him, there could be a chance that Jill Mariner wasn't the perfect wife for him. The thought flashed through his mind as quickly as breath fogging up a mirror. It came and went, but it had existed. There are men who fear a quick-witted wife more than a sharp sword. Derek was one of those men. Like many men with a singular focus, whose dignity is their most valued asset, he recoiled from a sharp tongue.

“My mother was greatly upset,” he replied coldly. “I thought a cup of soup would do her good. And, as for being anxious about you, I telephoned to your home to ask if you had come in.”

“My mom was really upset,” he replied coldly. “I thought a cup of soup would help her. And about being worried about you, I called your house to see if you had come back.”

“And when,” thought Jill, “they told you I hadn’t, you went off to supper!”

“And when,” thought Jill, “they told you I hadn’t, you went off to dinner!”

She did not speak the words. If she had an edged tongue, she had also the control of it. She had no wish to wound Derek. Whole-hearted in everything she did, she loved him with her whole heart. There might be specks upon her idol—that its feet might be clay she could never believe—but they mattered nothing. She loved him.

She didn’t say the words. If her tongue was sharp, she also knew how to control it. She had no desire to hurt Derek. Fully committed to everything she did, she loved him completely. There might be flaws in her idol—that its feet could be made of clay she couldn’t ever believe—but they didn’t matter at all. She loved him.

“I’m so sorry, dear,” she said. “So awfully sorry! I’ve been a bad girl, haven’t I?”

“I’m really sorry, dear,” she said. “So incredibly sorry! I’ve been a bad girl, haven’t I?”

She felt for his hand again, and this time he allowed it to remain stiffly in her grasp. It was like being grudgingly recognized by somebody very dignified who had his doubts about you but reserved judgment.

She reached for his hand again, and this time he let it stay rigid in her grip. It felt like being acknowledged with reluctance by someone very dignified who had their doubts about you but kept an open mind.

The cab drew up at the door of the house in Ovington Square which Jill’s Uncle Christopher had settled upon as a suitable address for a gentleman of his standing. (“In a sense, my dear child I admit, it is Brompton Road, but it opens into Lennox Gardens, which makes it to all intents and purposes Sloane Street”) Jill put up her face to be kissed, like a penitent child.

The taxi pulled up to the door of the house in Ovington Square that Jill’s Uncle Christopher had chosen as a fitting address for a man of his status. (“In a way, my dear child, I agree it is Brompton Road, but it connects to Lennox Gardens, which makes it practically Sloane Street.”) Jill lifted her face to be kissed, like a sorry child.

“I’ll never be naughty again!”

“I won't be naughty again!”

For a flickering instant Derek hesitated. The drive, long as it was, had been too short wholly to restore his equanimity. Then the sense of her nearness, her sweetness, the faint perfume of her hair, and her eyes, shining softly in the darkness so close to his own, overcame him. He crushed her to him.

For a brief moment, Derek hesitated. The long drive hadn’t been enough to fully calm him down. Then, the feeling of her being so close, her sweetness, the light scent of her hair, and her eyes, softly shining in the darkness right next to his, overwhelmed him. He pulled her close.

Jill disappeared into the house with a happy laugh. It had been a terrible day, but it had ended well.

Jill vanished into the house with a joyful laugh. It had been a rough day, but it wrapped up nicely.

“The Albany,” said Derek to the cabman.

"The Albany," Derek told the cab driver.

He leaned back against the cushions. His senses were in a whirl. The cab rolled on. Presently his exalted mood vanished as quickly as it had come. Jill absent always affected him differently from Jill present. He was not a man of strong imagination, and the stimulus of her waned when she was not with him. Long before the cab reached the Albany the frown was back on his face.

He leaned back against the cushions. His senses were in a whirl. The cab rolled on. Soon, his elevated mood faded as quickly as it had come. Jill being absent always affected him differently than when she was there. He wasn't a man with a strong imagination, and the excitement of her presence faded when she wasn't with him. Long before the cab reached Albany, the frown was back on his face.

§ 4.

Arriving at the Albany, he found Freddie Rooke lying on his spine in a deep arm-chair. His slippered feet were on the mantelpiece, and he was restoring his wasted tissues with a strong whisky-and-soda. One of the cigars which Parker, the valet, had stamped with the seal of his approval was in the corner of his mouth. The Sporting Times, with a perusal of which he had been soothing his fluttered nerves, had fallen on the floor beside the chair. He had finished reading, and was now gazing peacefully at the ceiling, his mind a perfect blank. There was nothing the matter with Freddie.

Arriving at the Albany, he found Freddie Rooke lying on his back in a deep armchair. His slippered feet were on the mantelpiece, and he was replenishing his energy with a strong whisky and soda. One of the cigars that Parker, the valet, had approved was in the corner of his mouth. The Sporting Times, which he had been reading to calm his frayed nerves, had fallen to the floor beside the chair. He had finished reading and was now gazing peacefully at the ceiling, his mind completely empty. There was nothing wrong with Freddie.

“Hullo, old thing,” he observed as Derek entered. “So you buzzed out of the fiery furnace all right? I was wondering how you had got along. How are you feeling? I’m not the man I was! These things get the old system all stirred up! I’ll do anything in reason to oblige and help things along and all that, but to be called on at a moment’s notice to play Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego rolled into one, without rehearsal or make-up, is a bit too thick! No, young feller-me-lad! If theatre-fires are going to be the fashion this season, the Last of the Rookes will sit quietly at home and play solitaire. Mix yourself a drink of something, old man, or something of that kind. By the way, your jolly old mater. All right? Not even singed? Fine! Make a long arm and gather in a cigar.”

“Hey there, old friend,” he said as Derek walked in. “So you made it out of that crazy situation okay? I was curious how you got through it. How are you feeling? I’m not the same person I used to be! These things really shake you up! I’m willing to help out as much as I can, but being called on at the last minute to play Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego without any prep or makeup is just too much! No way, my young friend! If fires in the theater are going to be the trend this season, the last of the Rookes is going to stay home and play solitaire. Pour yourself a drink of something, my friend, or something like that. By the way, how’s your lovely mother? All good? Not even a little burned? Great! Reach over and grab a cigar.”

And Freddie, having exerted himself to play the host in a suitable manner, wedged himself more firmly into his chair and blew a cloud of smoke.

And Freddie, having worked hard to be a good host, settled more comfortably into his chair and released a puff of smoke.

Derek sat down. He lit a cigar, and stared silently at the fire. From the mantelpiece Jill’s photograph smiled down, but he did not look at it. Presently his attitude began to weigh upon Freddie. Freddie had had a trying evening. What he wanted just now was merry prattle, and his friend did not seem disposed to contribute his share. He removed his feet from the mantelpiece, and wriggled himself sideways, so that he could see Derek’s face. Its gloom touched him. Apart from his admiration for Derek, he was a warm-hearted young man, and sympathized with affliction when it presented itself to his notice.

Derek sat down. He lit a cigar and stared silently at the fire. From the mantel, Jill’s photograph smiled down, but he avoided looking at it. Soon, Derek’s mood started to weigh on Freddie. Freddie had a tough evening, and what he wanted right now was some light conversation, but his friend didn’t seem in the mood to chat. He took his feet off the mantel, shifted to the side so he could see Derek’s face, and the sadness there affected him. Besides his admiration for Derek, he was a warm-hearted young man and felt sympathy for others' troubles when he saw them.

“Something on your mind, old bean?” he enquired delicately.

“Is something bothering you, my friend?” he asked gently.

Derek did not answer for a moment. Then he reflected that, little as he esteemed the other’s mentality, he and Freddie had known each other a long time, and that it would be a relief to confide in some one. And Freddie, moreover, was an old friend of Jill and the man who had introduced him to her.

Derek didn’t respond right away. Then he thought that, despite his low opinion of the other guy's intelligence, he and Freddie had been friends for a long time, and it would be a relief to share his thoughts with someone. Plus, Freddie was an old friend of Jill’s and the guy who introduced him to her.

“Yes,” he said.

“Yes,” he replied.

“I’m listening, old top,” said Freddie. “Release the film.”

“I’m listening, buddy,” said Freddie. “Play the film.”

Derek drew at his cigar, and watched the smoke as it curled to the ceiling.

Derek took a puff of his cigar and watched the smoke drift up to the ceiling.

“It’s about Jill.”

“It’s about Jill.”

Freddie signified his interest by wriggling still further sideways.

Freddie showed his interest by wiggling even further to the side.

“Jill, eh?”

"Jill, huh?"

“Freddie, she’s so damned impulsive!”

"Freddie, she's so freaking impulsive!"

Freddie nearly rolled out of his chair. This, he took it, was what writing-chappies called a coincidence.

Freddie almost toppled out of his chair. He figured this was what writers referred to as a coincidence.

“Rummy you should say that,” he ejaculated. “I was telling her exactly the same thing myself only this evening.” He hesitated. “I fancy I can see what you’re driving at, old thing. The watchword is ‘What ho, the mater!’ yes, no? You’ve begun to get a sort of idea that if Jill doesn’t watch her step, she’s apt to sink pretty low in the betting, what? I know exactly what you mean! You and I know all right that Jill’s a topper. But one can see that to your mater she might seem a bit different. I mean to say, your jolly old mater only judging by first impressions, and the meeting not having come off quite as scheduled … I say, old man,” he broke off, “fearfully sorry and all that about that business. You know what I mean! Wouldn’t have had it happen for the world. I take it the mater was a trifle peeved? Not to say perturbed and chagrined? I seemed to notice at dinner.”

“Rummy, you should say that,” he exclaimed. “I was telling her the exact same thing myself just this evening.” He paused. “I think I can see what you’re getting at, my friend. The key phrase is ‘What ho, the mater!’ right? You’re starting to get the sense that if Jill doesn’t watch her step, she’s likely to drop pretty low in the rankings, aren’t you? I know exactly what you mean! We both know Jill is fantastic. But I can see that to your mom, she might appear a bit different. I mean, your dear old mom is only judging by her first impressions, and the meeting didn’t go exactly as planned… I must say, old chap,” he interrupted himself, “really sorry about that situation. You know what I mean! I wouldn’t have wanted that to happen for the world. I take it your mom was a little annoyed? Not to mention troubled and disappointed? I seemed to notice that at dinner.”

“She was furious, of course. She did not refer to the matter when we were alone together, but there was no need to. I knew what she was thinking.”

“She was definitely furious. She didn't bring it up when we were alone, but there was no need to. I knew exactly what she was thinking.”

Derek threw away his cigar. Freddie noted this evidence of an overwrought soul—the thing was only a quarter smoked, and it was a dashed good brand, mark you—with concern.

Derek tossed aside his cigar. Freddie observed this sign of a troubled spirit—the cigar was only a quarter smoked, and it was a really good brand, you know—with worry.

“The whole thing,” he conceded, “was a bit unfortunate.”

“The whole thing,” he admitted, “was a little unfortunate.”

Derek began to pace the room.

Derek started to walk back and forth in the room.

“Freddie!”

“Freddie!”

“On the spot, old man!”

"Right there, old man!"

“Something’s got to be done!”

"Something needs to be done!"

“Absolutely!” Freddie nodded solemnly. He had taken this matter greatly to heart. Derek was his best friend, and he had always been extremely fond of him. It hurt him to see things going wrong. “I’ll tell you what, old bean. Let me handle this binge for you.”

“Definitely!” Freddie nodded seriously. He really cared about this situation. Derek was his best friend, and he had always had a lot of affection for him. It pained him to see things going sideways. “I’ll tell you what, my friend. Let me take care of this binge for you.”

“You?”

"You?"

“Me! The Final Rooke!” He jumped up, and leaned against the mantelpiece. “I’m the lad to do it. I’ve known Jill for years. She’ll listen to me. I’ll talk to her like a Dutch uncle and make her understand the general scheme of things. I’ll take her out to tea tomorrow and slang her in no uncertain voice! Leave the whole thing to me, laddie!”

“Me! The Final Rooke!” He jumped up and leaned against the mantelpiece. “I’m the guy to do it. I’ve known Jill for years. She’ll listen to me. I’ll talk to her straight and make her get the big picture. I’ll take her out for tea tomorrow and tell her what’s what! Just leave the whole thing to me, buddy!”

Derek considered.

Derek thought about it.

“It might do some good,” he said.

“It might help,” he said.

“Good?” said Freddie. “It’s it, dear boy! It’s a wheeze! You toddle off to bed and have a good sleep. I’ll fix the whole thing for you!”

“Good?” said Freddie. “It’s it, my friend! It’s a great deal! You should head off to bed and get some rest. I’ll take care of everything for you!”

CHAPTER FIVE

§ 1.

There are streets in London into which the sun seems never to penetrate. Some of these are in fashionable quarters, and it is to be supposed that their inhabitants find an address which looks well on note-paper a sufficient compensation for the gloom that goes with it. The majority, however, are in the mean neighborhoods of the great railway termini, and appear to offer no compensation whatever. They are lean, furtive streets, gray as the January sky with a sort of arrested decay. They smell of cabbage and are much prowled over by vagrom cats. At night they are empty and dark, and a stillness broods on them, broken only by the cracked tingle of an occasional piano playing one of the easier hymns, a form of music to which the dwellers in the dingy houses are greatly addicted. By day they achieve a certain animation through the intermittent appearance of women in aprons, who shake rugs out of the front doors or, emerging from areas, go down to the public-house on the corner with jugs to fetch the supper-beer. In almost every ground-floor window there is a card announcing that furnished lodgings may be had within. You will find these streets by the score if you leave the main thoroughfares and take a short cut on your way to Euston, to Paddington, or to Waterloo. But the dingiest and deadliest and most depressing lie round about Victoria. And Daubeny Street, Pimlico, is one of the worst of them all.

There are streets in London where the sun seems to never shine. Some of these are in trendy areas, and you can assume their residents find a nice address that looks impressive on stationery enough to make up for the gloom that comes with it. However, most of these streets are in the rough neighborhoods near the big train stations and provide no compensation at all. They are thin, secretive streets, gray like the January sky, with a kind of frozen decay. They smell like cabbage and are often roamed by stray cats. At night, they are empty and dark, wrapped in a quiet stillness, broken only by the muffled sound of an occasional piano playing one of the easier hymns—a type of music that the people living in the shabby houses really enjoy. During the day, they come to life a bit with women in aprons who shake out rugs from the front doors or, emerging from cellars, head to the pub on the corner with jugs to get the beer for dinner. In almost every ground-floor window, there’s a sign saying that furnished rooms are available. You’ll find these streets in abundance if you skip the main roads and take a shortcut on your way to Euston, Paddington, or Waterloo. But the dreariest and most depressing ones are around Victoria. And Daubeny Street in Pimlico is one of the worst of all.

On the afternoon following the events recorded, a girl was dressing in the ground-floor room of Number Nine, Daubeny Street. A tray bearing the remains of a late breakfast stood on the rickety table beside a bowl of wax flowers. From beneath the table peered the green cover of a copy of Variety. A gray parrot in a cage by the window cracked seed and looked out into the room with a satirical eye. He had seen all this so many times before,—Nelly Bryant arraying herself in her smartest clothes to go out and besiege agents in their offices off the Strand. It happened every day. In an hour or two she would come back as usual, say “Oh, Gee!” in a tired sort of voice, and then Bill the parrot’s day proper would begin. He was a bird who liked the sound of his own voice, and he never got the chance of a really sustained conversation till Nelly returned in the evening.

On the afternoon after the events that were mentioned, a girl was getting dressed in the ground-floor room of Number Nine, Daubeny Street. A tray with the leftovers from a late breakfast sat on the wobbly table next to a bowl of fake flowers. From under the table peeked the green cover of a copy of Variety. A gray parrot in a cage by the window cracked seeds and looked around the room with a sarcastic eye. He had seen all this so many times before—Nelly Bryant putting on her best clothes to go out and hit up agents in their offices off the Strand. It happened every day. In an hour or two, she would come back as usual, say “Oh, Gee!” in a tired voice, and then Bill the parrot’s real day would start. He was a bird who loved to hear himself talk, and he never got a chance for a real conversation until Nelly came back in the evening.

“Who cares?” said Bill, and cracked another seed.

“Who cares?” Bill said, cracking another seed.

If rooms are an indication of the characters of their occupants, Nelly Bryant came well out of the test of her surroundings. Nothing can make a London furnished room much less horrible than it intends to be, but Nelly had done her best. The furniture, what there was of it, was of that lodging-house kind which resembles nothing else in the world. But a few little touches here and there, a few instinctively tasteful alterations in the general scheme of things, had given the room almost a cosy air. Later on, with the gas lit, it would achieve something approaching homeiness. Nelly, like many another nomad, had taught herself to accomplish a good deal with poor material. On the road in America, she had sometimes made even a bedroom in a small hotel tolerably comfortable, than which there is no greater achievement. Oddly, considering her life, she had a genius for domesticity.

If rooms reflect the personalities of their occupants, Nelly Bryant passed the test of her surroundings with flying colors. Nothing can make a London furnished room much less dreadful than it usually is, but Nelly had done her best. The furniture, what little there was, was the typical kind you find in a boarding house, unlike anything else in the world. But a few thoughtful touches and some instinctively stylish changes had given the room a surprisingly cozy vibe. Later, when the gas was lit, it would come close to feeling like home. Nelly, like many wanderers, had learned how to make the most out of limited resources. While traveling in America, she had sometimes turned even a small hotel room into something reasonably comfortable, which is quite an achievement. Oddly enough, given her lifestyle, she had a knack for making a place feel homey.

Today, not for the first time, Nelly was feeling unhappy. The face that looked back at her out of the mirror at which she was arranging her most becoming hat was weary. It was only a moderately pretty face, but loneliness and underfeeding had given it a wistful expression that had charm. Unfortunately, it was not the sort of charm which made a great appeal to the stout, whisky-nourished men who sat behind paper-littered tables, smoking cigars, in the rooms marked “Private” in the offices of theatrical agents. Nelly had been out of a “shop” now for many weeks,—ever since, in fact, “Follow the Girl” had finished its long ran at the Regal Theatre.

Today, not for the first time, Nelly was feeling unhappy. The face that stared back at her from the mirror as she adjusted her most flattering hat looked tired. It was only a moderately pretty face, but loneliness and not eating enough had given it a wistful expression that had a certain charm. Unfortunately, it wasn’t the kind of charm that appealed to the heavy, whiskey-drinking men sitting behind cluttered tables, smoking cigars, in the "Private" rooms of theatrical agents' offices. Nelly had been out of a “job” for many weeks now—ever since "Follow the Girl" had wrapped up its long run at the Regal Theatre.

“Follow the Girl,” an American musical comedy, had come over from New York with an American company, of which Nelly had been a humble unit, and, after playing a year in London and some weeks in the number one towns, had returned to New York. It did not cheer Nelly up in the long evenings in Daubeny Street to reflect that, if she had wished, she could have gone home with the rest of the company. A mad impulse had seized her to try her luck in London, and here she was now, marooned.

“Follow the Girl,” an American musical comedy, had come over from New York with an American cast, which Nelly had been a small part of, and after spending a year in London and a few weeks in the major cities, had gone back to New York. It didn’t lift Nelly’s spirits during the long evenings in Daubeny Street to think that, if she had wanted, she could have gone home with the rest of the cast. A crazy urge had taken hold of her to try her luck in London, and here she was now, stuck.

“Who cares?” said Bill.

"Who cares?" Bill asked.

For a bird who enjoyed talking he was a little limited in his remarks and apt to repeat himself.

For a bird that liked to chat, he was a bit limited in what he said and tended to repeat himself.

“I do, you poor fish!” said Nelly, completing her maneuvers with the hat and turning to the cage. “It’s all right for you—you have a swell time with nothing to do but sit there and eat seed—but how do you suppose I enjoy tramping around, looking for work and never finding any?”

“I do, you poor thing!” said Nelly, finishing her antics with the hat and facing the cage. “It’s easy for you—you’re having a great time just sitting there and eating seeds—but how do you think I enjoy wandering around, searching for work and never finding any?”

She picked up her gloves. “Oh, well!” she said. “Wish me luck!”

She picked up her gloves. “Oh, well!” she said. “Wish me luck!”

“Good-bye, boy!” said the parrot, clinging to the bars.

“Goodbye, boy!” said the parrot, holding onto the bars.

Nelly thrust a finger into the cage and scratched his head.

Nelly poked a finger through the cage and scratched his head.

“Anxious to get rid of me, aren’t you? Well, so long.”

“Excited to be done with me, huh? Alright, see you later.”

“Good-bye, boy!”

“Goodbye, boy!”

“All right, I’m going. Be good!”

“All right, I’m leaving. Take care!”

“Woof-woof-woof!” barked Bill the parrot, not committing himself to any promises.

“Woof-woof-woof!” barked Bill the parrot, not making any promises.

For some moments after Nelly had gone he remained hunched on his perch, contemplating the infinite. Then he sauntered along to the seed-box and took some more light nourishment. He always liked to spread his meals out, to make them last longer. A drink of water to wash the food down, and he returned to the middle of the cage, where he proceeded to conduct a few intimate researches with his beak under his left wing. After which he mewed like a cat, and relapsed into silent meditation once more. He closed his eyes and pondered on his favorite problem—Why was he a parrot? This was always good for an hour or so, and it was three o’clock before he had come to his customary decision that he didn’t know. Then, exhausted by brain-work and feeling a trifle hipped by the silence of the room, he looked about him for some way of jazzing existence up a little. It occurred to him that if he barked again it might help.

For a while after Nelly left, he stayed hunched on his perch, contemplating the infinite. Then he strolled over to the seed box and had some more light snacks. He always liked to spread out his meals to make them last longer. After a drink of water to wash it down, he returned to the center of the cage, where he started to do some personal grooming with his beak under his left wing. Then he meowed like a cat and fell back into silent thought again. He closed his eyes and reflected on his favorite question—Why was he a parrot? This usually kept him occupied for an hour or so, and by three o'clock, he concluded, as usual, that he didn't know. Then, feeling worn out from thinking and a little down from the room's quiet, he looked around for something to spice up his existence. It occurred to him that barking again might help.

“Woof-woof-woof!”

"Woof woof woof!"

Good as far as it went, but it did not go far enough. It was not real excitement. Something rather more dashing seemed to him to be indicated. He hammered for a moment or two on the floor of his cage, ate a mouthful of the newspaper there, and stood with his head on one side, chewing thoughtfully. It didn’t taste as good as usual. He suspected Nelly of having changed his Daily Mail for the Daily Express or something. He swallowed the piece of paper, and was struck by the thought that a little climbing exercise might be what his soul demanded. (You hang on by your beak and claws and work your way up to the roof. It sounds tame, but it’s something to do.) He tried it. And, as he gripped the door of the cage, it swung open. Bill the parrot now perceived that this was going to be one of those days. He had not had a bit of luck like this for months.

Good as far as it went, but it didn’t go far enough. It wasn’t real excitement. Something a bit more thrilling seemed to be called for. He tapped on the floor of his cage for a moment, took a bite of the newspaper there, and stood with his head tilted, chewing thoughtfully. It didn’t taste as good as usual. He suspected Nelly had swapped his Daily Mail for the Daily Express or something. He swallowed the piece of paper and was struck by the thought that some climbing might be what he needed. (You hang on with your beak and claws and make your way up to the roof. It sounds simple, but it’s something to do.) He gave it a try. And as he grabbed the door of the cage, it swung open. Bill the parrot realized this was going to be one of those days. He hadn’t had a stroke of luck like this in months.

For awhile he sat regarding the open door. Unless excited by outside influences, he never did anything in a hurry. Then proceeding cautiously, he passed out into the room. He had been out there before, but always chaperoned by Nelly. This was something quite different. It was an adventure. He hopped onto the window-sill. There was a ball of yellow wool there, but he had lunched and could eat nothing. He cast around in his mind for something to occupy him, and perceived suddenly that the world was larger than he had supposed. Apparently there was a lot of it outside the room. How long this had been going on, he did not know, but obviously it was a thing to be investigated. The window was open at the bottom, and just outside the window were what he took to be the bars of another and larger cage. As a matter of fact they were the railings which afforded a modest protection to Number Nine. They ran the length of the house, and were much used by small boys as a means of rattling sticks. One of these stick-rattlers passed as Bill stood there looking down. The noise startled him for a moment, then he seemed to come to the conclusion that this sort of thing was to be expected if you went out into the great world and that a parrot who intended to see life must not allow himself to be deterred by trifles. He crooned a little, and finally, stepping in a stately way over the window-sill, with his toes turned in at right angles, caught at the top of the railing with his beak, and proceeded to lower himself. Arrived at the level of the street, he stood looking out.

For a while, he sat looking at the open door. Unless something from outside excited him, he never did anything quickly. Then, moving carefully, he stepped out into the room. He had been out there before, but always with Nelly. This was something entirely different. It was an adventure. He jumped onto the window sill. There was a ball of yellow yarn there, but he had already eaten and couldn't have anything more. He thought about what to do next and suddenly realized that the world was bigger than he had thought. Apparently, there was a lot out there beyond the room. He didn't know how long this had been happening, but it was definitely something to explore. The window was open at the bottom, and just outside were what he assumed were the bars of another, bigger cage. In reality, they were the railings providing a bit of protection to Number Nine. They ran along the side of the house and were often used by little boys to rattle sticks. One of those stick-rattlers walked by as Bill stood there looking down. The noise startled him for a moment, but then he decided that this kind of thing was to be expected if you ventured out into the big world and that a parrot wanting to experience life shouldn't let little things hold him back. He sang a little tune, and finally, stepping in a dignified manner over the window sill, with his toes turned in at right angles, he grabbed the top of the railing with his beak and began to lower himself. Once he reached the level of the street, he stood there looking out.

A dog trotted up, spied him, and came to sniff.

A dog trotted over, spotted him, and came to sniff around.

“Good-bye, boy!” said Bill chattily.

"See you later, dude!" said Bill chattily.

The dog was taken aback. Hitherto, in his limited experience, birds had been birds and men men. Here was a blend of the two. What was to be done about it? He barked tentatively, then, finding that nothing disastrous ensued, pushed his nose between two of the bars and barked again. Any one who knew Bill could have told him that he was asking for it, and he got it. Bill leaned forward and nipped his nose. The dog started back with a howl of agony. He was learning something new every minute.

The dog was stunned. Until now, in his limited experience, birds were just birds and men were just men. But here was a mix of both. What should he do about it? He barked hesitantly, and when nothing terrible happened, he pushed his nose between two of the bars and barked again. Anyone who knew Bill could have warned him that he was asking for trouble, and he got it. Bill leaned forward and nipped his nose. The dog jumped back with a howl of pain. He was learning something new every minute.

“Woof-woof-woof!” said Bill sardonically.

“Bark-bark-bark!” Bill said sarcastically.

He perceived trousered legs, four of them, and, cocking his eye upwards, saw that two men of the lower orders stood before him. They were gazing down at him in the stolid manner peculiar to the proletariat of London in the presence of the unusual. For some minutes they stood drinking him in, then one of them gave judgment.

He noticed four legs in trousers, and, looking up, saw that two working-class men were standing in front of him. They were staring down at him with the blank expression typical of London’s lower class when faced with something unusual. For a few minutes, they took him in, then one of them made a decision.

“It’s a parrot!” He removed a pipe from his mouth and pointed with the stem. “A perishin’ parrot, that is, Erb.”

“It’s a parrot!” He took the pipe out of his mouth and pointed with the stem. “A dead parrot, that is, Erb.”

“Ah!” said Erb, a man of few words.

“Wow!” said Erb, a man of few words.

“A parrot,” proceeded the other. He was seeing clearer into the matter every moment. “That’s a parrot, that is, Erb. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister ’ad one of ’em. Come from abroad, they do. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister ’ad one of ’em. Red-’aired gel she was. Married a feller down at the Docks. She ’ad one of ’em. Parrots they’re called.”

“A parrot,” the other continued. He was understanding the situation more clearly with every moment. “That’s a parrot, Erb. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister had one. They come from abroad. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister had one. She was a red-haired girl. She married a guy down at the docks. She had one of them. They’re called parrots.”

He bent down for a closer inspection, and inserted a finger through the railings. Erb abandoned his customary taciturnity and spoke words of warning.

He leaned down to take a closer look and slipped a finger through the railings. Erb set aside his usual quietness and spoke up with a warning.

“Tike care ’e don’t sting yer, ’Enry!”

“Take care he doesn’t sting you, Henry!”

Henry seemed wounded.

Henry seemed hurt.

“Woddyer mean sting me? I know all abart parrots, I do. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister ’ad one of ’em. They don’t ’urt yer, not if you’re kind to ’em. You know yer pals when you see ’em, don’t yer, mate?” he went on, addressing Bill, who was contemplating the finger with one half-closed eye.

“Why would he mean to sting me? I know all about parrots, I really do. My brother Joe’s wife’s sister had one. They don’t hurt you, not if you’re nice to them. You know your friends when you see them, right, mate?” he continued, looking at Bill, who was watching his finger with one eye half-closed.

“Good-bye, boy,” said the parrot, evading the point.

“Goodbye, kid,” said the parrot, dodging the issue.

“Jear that?” cried Henry delightedly. “Goo’-bye, boy!’ ’Uman they are!”

“Did you hear that?” cried Henry excitedly. “Goodbye, buddy! They’re amazing!”

“’E’ll ’ave a piece out of yer finger,” warned Erb, the suspicious.

“'He'll take a piece out of your finger,” warned Erb, the suspicious.

“Wot, ’im!” Henry’s voice was indignant. He seemed to think that his reputation as an expert on parrots had been challenged. “’E wouldn’t ’ave no piece out of my finger.”

“What, him!” Henry's voice was outraged. He seemed to think that his reputation as a parrot expert had been questioned. “He wouldn’t get a piece of my finger.”

“Bet yer a narf-pint ’e would ’ave a piece out of yer finger,” persisted the skeptic.

“Bet you a narf-pint he would have a piece out of your finger,” the skeptic insisted.

“No blinkin’ parrot’s goin’ to ’ave no piece of no finger of mine! My brother Joe’s wife’s sister’s parrot never ’ad no piece out of no finger of mine!” He extended the finger further and waggled it enticingly beneath Bill’s beak. “Cheerio, matey!” he said winningly. “Polly want a nut?”

“No darn parrot’s going to have a piece of my finger! My brother Joe’s wife’s sister’s parrot never got a piece of my finger!” He stretched his finger further and waved it teasingly under Bill’s beak. “See you later, buddy!” he said charmingly. “Polly want a nut?”

Whether it was mere indolence or whether the advertised docility of that other parrot belonging to Henry’s brother’s wife’s sister had caused him to realize that there was a certain standard of good conduct for his species one cannot say: but for awhile Bill merely contemplated temptation with a detached eye.

Whether it was just laziness or whether the well-behaved parrot belonging to Henry's brother's wife's sister made him aware that there was a certain standard of behavior for his kind, we can't really say: but for a while, Bill just looked at temptation with a disinterested eye.

“See!” said Henry.

"Look!" said Henry.

“Woof-woof-woof!” said Bill.

"Woof-woof-woof!" Bill said.

Wow-Wow-Wow!” yapped the dog, suddenly returning to the scene and going on with the argument at the point where he had left off.

Wow-Wow-Wow!” barked the dog, suddenly coming back to the scene and picking up the argument right where he had left off.

The effect on Bill was catastrophic. Ever a high-strung bird, he lost completely the repose which stamps the caste of Vere de Vere and the better order of parrot. His nerves were shocked, and, as always under such conditions, his impulse was to bite blindly. He bit, and Henry—one feels sorry for Henry: he was a well-meaning man—leaped back with a loud howl.

The effect on Bill was devastating. Always a high-strung character, he completely lost the calm that defines the elite of Vere de Vere and the upper class of parrot. His nerves were rattled, and, as usual in such situations, his instinct was to lash out. He snapped, and Henry—poor Henry; he was a well-meaning guy—jumped back with a loud yelp.

“That’ll be ’arf a pint,” said Erb, always the business man.

“That's going to be half a pint,” said Erb, always the businessman.

There was a lull in the rapid action. The dog, mumbling softly to himself, had moved away again and was watching affairs from the edge of the sidewalk. Erb, having won his point, was silent once more. Henry sucked his finger. Bill, having met the world squarely and shown it what was what, stood where he was, whistling nonchalantly.

There was a pause in the fast-paced action. The dog, softly mumbling to himself, had wandered away again and was observing things from the edge of the sidewalk. Erb, having gotten his way, was quiet again. Henry was sucking his finger. Bill, having faced the world head-on and shown it who was boss, stood where he was, whistling casually.

Henry removed his finger from his mouth. “Lend me the loan of that stick of yours, Erb,” he said tensely.

Henry took his finger out of his mouth. “Can I borrow that stick of yours, Erb?” he said tensely.

Erb silently yielded up the stout stick which was his inseparable companion. Henry, a vastly different man from the genial saunterer of a moment ago, poked wildly through the railings. Bill, panic-stricken now and wishing for nothing better than to be back in his cosy cage, shrieked loudly for help. And Freddie Rooke, running the corner with Jill, stopped dead and turned pale.

Erb quietly gave up the sturdy stick that he always carried with him. Henry, now a completely different person from the friendly guy he was just moments ago, frantically searched through the railings. Bill, now in a panic and longing to be back in his comfy cage, screamed for help. And Freddie Rooke, coming around the corner with Jill, suddenly froze and went pale.

“Good God!” said Freddie.

“OMG!” said Freddie.

§ 2.

In pursuance of his overnight promise to Derek, Freddie Rooke had got in touch with Jill through the medium of the telephone immediately after breakfast, and had arranged to call at Ovington Square in the afternoon. Arrived there, he found Jill with a telegram in her hand. Her Uncle Christopher, who had been enjoying a breath of sea-air down at Brighton, was returning by an afternoon train, and Jill had suggested that Freddie should accompany her to Victoria, pick up Uncle Chris, and escort him home. Freddie, whose idea had been a tête-à-tête involving a brotherly lecture on impetuosity, had demurred but had given way in the end; and they had set out to walk to Victoria together. Their way had lain through Daubeny Street, and they turned the corner just as the brutal onslaught on the innocent Henry had occurred. Bill’s shrieks, which were of an appalling timbre, brought them to a halt.

In keeping with his promise to Derek from the night before, Freddie Rooke contacted Jill via phone right after breakfast and arranged to meet her at Ovington Square in the afternoon. When he arrived, he found Jill holding a telegram. Her Uncle Christopher, who had been soaking up the sea air down in Brighton, was coming back on an afternoon train, and Jill suggested that Freddie join her in picking up Uncle Chris and bringing him home. Freddie, who had originally planned for a private chat that would include a brotherly lecture about being impulsive, hesitated but eventually agreed; and they set off to walk to Victoria together. Their route took them through Daubeny Street, and they turned the corner just as the brutal attack on the innocent Henry was happening. Bill’s screams, which were truly awful, stopped them in their tracks.

“What is it?” cried Jill.

"What is it?" yelled Jill.

“It sounds like a murder!”

“It sounds like a murder!”

“Nonsense!”

"Nonsense!"

“I don’t know, you know this is the sort of street chappies are murdering people in all the time.”

“I don’t know, but you know this is the kind of street where guys are killing people all the time.”

They caught sight of the group in front of them, and were reassured. Nobody could possibly be looking so aloof and distrait as Erb, if there were a murder going on.

They spotted the group ahead of them and felt reassured. No one could look as detached and distracted as Erb if there were a murder happening.

“It’s a bird!”

“Look, it's a bird!”

“It’s a jolly old parrot. See it? Just inside the railings.”

“It’s a cheerful old parrot. Do you see it? Right inside the railing.”

A red-hot wave of rage swept over Jill. Whatever her defects,—and already this story has shown her far from perfect,—she had the excellent quality of loving animals and blazing into fury when she saw them ill-treated. At least three draymen were going about London with burning ears as the result of what she had said to them on discovering them abusing their patient horses. Zoologically, Bill the parrot was not an animal, but he counted as one with Jill, and she sped down Daubeny Street to his rescue,—Freddie, spatted and hatted and trousered as became the man of fashion, following disconsolately, ruefully aware that he did not look his best sprinting like that. But Jill was cutting out a warm pace, and he held his hat on with one neatly-gloved hand and did what he could to keep up.

A wave of anger washed over Jill. Despite her flaws—she’s already shown to be far from perfect in this story—she had the great quality of loving animals and getting furious when she saw them mistreated. At least three delivery drivers were walking around London with burning ears because of what she told them when she caught them abusing their poor horses. Technically, Bill the parrot wasn’t an animal, but he counted as one in Jill’s eyes, and she raced down Daubeny Street to save him—Freddie, dressed in trendy clothes, followed behind, feeling downcast and regrettably aware that he didn’t look his best running like that. But Jill was setting a fast pace, and he held his hat on with one gloved hand, doing his best to keep up.

Jill reached the scene of battle, and, stopping, eyed Henry with a baleful glare. We, who have seen Henry in his calmer moments and know him for the good fellow he was, are aware that he was more sinned against than sinning. If there is any spirit of justice in us, we are pro-Henry. In his encounter with Bill the parrot, Henry undoubtedly had right on his side. His friendly overtures, made in the best spirit of kindliness, had been repulsed. He had been severely bitten. And he had lost half a pint of beer to Erb. As impartial judges we have no other course before us than to wish Henry luck and bid him go to it. But Jill, who had not seen the opening stages of the affair, thought far otherwise. She merely saw in Henry a great brute of a man poking at a defenceless bird with a stick.

Jill arrived at the battle scene and, stopping, shot Henry a harsh look. We, who have witnessed Henry in calmer moments and know him to be a decent guy, realize that he’s been wronged more than he’s done wrong. If there's any sense of justice in us, we support Henry. In his run-in with Bill the parrot, Henry definitely had the right on his side. His friendly attempts, made with good intentions, had been rejected. He had been bitten badly. And he had lost half a pint of beer to Erb. As fair judges, we can only wish Henry luck and encourage him to carry on. But Jill, who hadn’t seen how it all started, saw things differently. To her, Henry was just a huge brute poking a defenseless bird with a stick.

She turned to Freddie, who had come up at a gallop and was wondering why the deuce this sort of thing happened to him out of a city of six millions.

She turned to Freddie, who had rushed over and was questioning why on earth this kind of thing happened to him in a city of six million people.

“Make him stop, Freddie!”

"Freddie, make him stop!"

“Oh, I say you know, what!”

“Oh, I can’t believe it, you know, right?”

“Can’t you see he’s hurting the poor thing? Make him leave off! Brute!” she added to Henry (for whom one’s heart bleeds), as he jabbed once again at his adversary.

“Can’t you see he’s hurting the poor thing? Make him stop! Brute!” she said to Henry (who really feels for others), as he jabbed again at his opponent.

Freddie stepped reluctantly up to Henry, and tapped him on the shoulder. Freddie was one of those men who have a rooted idea that a conversation of this sort can only be begun by a tap on the shoulder.

Freddie stepped up to Henry hesitantly and tapped him on the shoulder. Freddie was one of those guys who believes that a conversation like this can only start with a tap on the shoulder.

“Look here, you know, you can’t do this sort of thing, you know!” said Freddie.

“Hey, you can't just do this kind of thing!” said Freddie.

Henry raised a scarlet face.

Henry turned red.

“’Oo are you?” he demanded.

“Who are you?” he demanded.

This attack from the rear, coming on top of his other troubles, tried his restraint sorely.

This attack from behind, added to his other problems, really tested his patience.

“Well—” Freddie hesitated. It seemed silly to offer the fellow one of his cards. “Well, as a matter of fact, my name’s Rooke …”

“Well—” Freddie paused. It felt pointless to give the guy one of his cards. “Well, actually, my name’s Rooke …”

“And who,” pursued Henry, “arsked you to come shoving your ugly mug in ’ere?”

“And who,” continued Henry, “asked you to come pushing your ugly face in here?”

“Well, if you put it that way …”

“Well, if you put it like that …”

“’E comes messing abart,” said Henry complainingly, addressing the universe, “and interfering in what don’t concern ’im and mucking around and interfering and messing abart. … Why,” he broke off in a sudden burst of eloquence, “I could eat two of you for a relish wiv me tea, even if you ’ave got white spats!”

“Here he comes, messing around,” Henry said with annoyance, addressing the universe. “Interfering in things that aren’t his business and just goofing off. … Why,” he suddenly burst out, “I could eat two of you as a side with my tea, even if you do have white spats!”

Here Erb, who had contributed nothing to the conversation, remarked “Ah!” and expectorated on the sidewalk. The point, one gathers, seemed to Erb well taken. A neat thrust, was Erb’s verdict.

Here Erb, who hadn’t said anything in the conversation, said “Ah!” and spat on the sidewalk. It seemed that Erb thought the point was valid. A clever jab, was Erb’s opinion.

“Just because you’ve got white spats,” proceeded Henry, on whose sensitive mind these adjuncts of the costume of the well-dressed man about town seemed to have made a deep and unfavorable impression, “you think you can come mucking around and messing abart and interfering and mucking around. This bird’s bit me in the finger, and ’ere’s the finger, if you don’t believe me—and I’m going to twist ’is ruddy neck, if all the perishers with white spats in London come messing abart and mucking around, so you take them white spats of yours ’ome and give ’em to the old woman to cook for your Sunday dinner!”

“Just because you’ve got white spats,” Henry continued, clearly affected by the impression these fashion accessories of a well-dressed person in the city made on him, “you think you can just wander around, getting involved, and causing trouble. This guy’s bitten me on the finger, and here’s the finger, if you don’t believe me—and I’m going to twist his damn neck, even if all the snobs with white spats in London come messing around, so you take those white spats of yours home and let your old lady cook them for your Sunday dinner!”

And Henry, having cleansed his stuff’d bosom of that perilous stuff which weighs upon the heart, shoved the stick energetically once more through the railings.

And Henry, having cleared his stuffed chest of that heavy stuff which weighs on the heart, pushed the stick forcefully once more through the railings.

Jill darted forward. Always a girl who believed that, if you want a thing well done, you must do it yourself, she had applied to Freddie for assistance merely as a matter of form. All the time she had felt that Freddie was a broken reed, and such he had proved himself. Freddie’s policy in this affair was obviously to rely on the magic of speech, and any magic his speech might have had was manifestly offset by the fact that he was wearing white spats and that Henry, apparently, belonged to some sort of league or society which had for its main object the discouragement of white spats. It was plainly no good leaving the conduct of the campaign to Freddie. Whatever was to be done must be done by herself. She seized the stick and wrenched it out of Henry’s hand.

Jill rushed forward. Always a girl who believed that if you wanted something done right, you had to do it yourself, she had asked Freddie for help just as a formality. Deep down, she knew Freddie was unreliable, and he proved her right. Freddie’s approach in this situation was clearly to depend on the power of his words, but any charm his words might have had was completely overshadowed by the fact that he was wearing white spats and that Henry was apparently part of some group committed to discouraging white spats. It was obvious that leaving the campaign in Freddie's hands was a bad idea. Whatever needed to be done had to be done by her. She grabbed the stick and yanked it out of Henry’s hand.

“Woof-woof-woof!” said Bill the parrot.

“Woof-woof-woof!” said Bill the parrot.

No dispassionate auditor could have failed to detect the nasty ring of sarcasm. It stung Henry. He was not normally a man who believed in violence to the gentler sex outside a clump on the head of his missus when the occasion seemed to demand it: but now he threw away the guiding principles of a lifetime and turned on Jill like a tiger.

No impartial observer could have missed the sharp tone of sarcasm. It hurt Henry. He wasn't typically someone who resorted to violence against women, aside from a clout to his wife's head when he thought it was necessary: but now he abandoned all the principles he'd lived by and turned on Jill like a tiger.

“Gimme that stick!”

"Give me that stick!"

“Get back!”

"Back off!"

“Here, I say, you know!” said Freddie.

“Here, I’m telling you, you know!” said Freddie.

Henry, now thoroughly overwrought, made a rush at Jill: and Jill, who had a straight eye, hit him accurately on the side of the head.

Henry, now completely agitated, charged at Jill; and Jill, who had good aim, struck him right on the side of the head.

“Goo!” said Henry, and sat down.

“Goo!” said Henry, and sat down.

And then, from behind Jill, a voice spoke.

And then, from behind Jill, a voice called out.

“What’s all this?”

"What's going on here?"

A stout policeman had manifested himself from empty space.

A hefty police officer appeared out of nowhere.

“This won’t do!” said the policeman.

“This isn't going to work!” said the policeman.

Erb, who had been a silent spectator of the fray, burst into speech. “She ’it ’im!”

Erb, who had been quietly watching the fight, suddenly spoke up. “She hit him!”

The policeman looked at Jill. He was an officer of many years’ experience in the Force, and time had dulled in him that respect for good clothes which he had brought with him from Little-Sudbury-in-the-Wold in the days of his novitiate. Jill was well-dressed, but, in the stirring epoch of the Suffrage disturbances, the policeman had been kicked on the shins and even bitten by ladies of an equally elegant exterior. Hearts, the policeman knew, just as pure and fair may beat in Belgrave Square as in the lowlier air of Seven Dials, but you have to pinch them just the same when they disturb the peace. His gaze, as it fell upon Jill, red-handed as it were with the stick still in her grasp, was stern.

The policeman looked at Jill. He was an officer with many years of experience in the Force, and over time, he had lost the respect for nice clothes that he had brought with him from Little-Sudbury-in-the-Wold during his early days. Jill was well-dressed, but during the intense period of the Suffrage protests, he had been kicked in the shins and even bitten by ladies who looked just as elegant. The policeman knew that hearts just as pure and lovely could beat in Belgrave Square as in the less affluent Seven Dials, but you still have to take action against them when they disrupt the peace. His gaze, landing on Jill, who was literally caught in the act with the stick still in her hand, was stern.

“Your name, please, and address, miss?” he said.

“Could I have your name and address, miss?” he asked.

A girl in blue with a big hat had come up, and was standing staring open-mouthed at the group. At the sight of her Bill the parrot uttered a shriek of welcome. Nelly Bryant had returned, and everything would now be all right again.

A girl in blue with a big hat approached and stood there, staring wide-eyed at the group. When Bill the parrot saw her, he let out a loud squawk of joy. Nelly Bryant was back, and everything would be okay again.

“Mariner,” said Jill, pale and bright-eyed. “I live at Number Twenty-two, Ovington Square.”

“Mariner,” Jill said, looking pale but alert. “I live at Number Twenty-two, Ovington Square.”

“And yours, sir?”

"And yours?"

“Mine? Oh, ah, yes. I see what you mean. Rooke, you know. F. L. Rooke. I live at the Albany and all that sort of thing.”

“Mine? Oh, yeah, I get what you're saying. Rooke, you know. F. L. Rooke. I live at the Albany and all that stuff.”

The policeman made an entry in his note-book. “Officer,” cried Jill, “this man was trying to kill that parrot and I stopped him. …”

The policeman wrote something in his notebook. “Officer,” Jill shouted, “this guy was trying to kill that parrot, and I stopped him.”

“Can’t help that, miss. You ’adn’t no right to hit a man with a stick. You’ll ’ave to come along.”

“Can’t help that, miss. You didn’t have any right to hit a guy with a stick. You’ll have to come along.”

“But, I say, you know!” Freddie was appalled. This sort of thing had happened to him before, but only on Boat-Race Night at the Empire, where it was expected of a chappie. “I mean to say!”

“But, I’m telling you, you know!” Freddie was shocked. This kind of thing had happened to him before, but only on Boat-Race Night at the Empire, where it was expected of a guy. “I mean to say!”

“And you too, sir. You’re both in it.”

“And you too, man. You’re both involved in this.”

“But …”

“But…”

“Oh, come along, Freddie,” said Jill quietly. “It’s perfectly absurd, but it’s no use making a fuss.”

“Oh, come on, Freddie,” Jill said softly. “It’s completely ridiculous, but there’s no point in making a scene.”

“That,” said the policeman cordially, “is the right spirit!”.

“That,” said the policeman warmly, “is the right attitude!”

§ 3.

Lady Underhill paused for breath. She had been talking long and vehemently. She and Derek were sitting in Freddie Rooke’s apartment at the Albany, and the subject of her monologue was Jill. Derek had been expecting the attack, and had wondered why it had not come before. All through supper on the previous night, even after the discovery that Jill was supping at a near-by table with a man who was a stranger to her son, Lady Underhill had preserved a grim reticence with regard to her future daughter-in-law. But today she had spoken her mind with all the energy which comes of suppression. She had relieved herself with a flow of words of all the pent-up hostility that had been growing within her since that first meeting in this same room. She had talked rapidly, for she was talking against time. The Town Council of the principal city in Derek’s constituency in the north of England had decided that tomorrow morning should witness the laying of the foundation stone of their new Town Hall, and Derek as the sitting member was to preside at the celebration. Already Parker had been dispatched to telephone for a cab to take him to the station, and at any moment their conversation might be interrupted. So Lady Underhill made the most of what little time she had.

Lady Underhill paused to catch her breath. She had been speaking for a long time with great intensity. She and Derek were sitting in Freddie Rooke’s apartment at the Albany, and her lengthy speech was about Jill. Derek had anticipated this confrontation and wondered why it hadn’t happened sooner. Throughout dinner the night before, even after spotting Jill dining at a nearby table with a man who was a stranger to her son, Lady Underhill had maintained a stiff silence regarding her future daughter-in-law. But today, she expressed her thoughts with all the energy that comes from holding things in. She had let loose with a flood of words, releasing all the bottled-up resentment that had built up inside her since that first meeting in the same room. She spoke quickly because she was racing against the clock. The Town Council of the main city in Derek’s constituency in northern England had decided that tomorrow morning would be the day to lay the foundation stone for their new Town Hall, and Derek, as the sitting member, was set to lead the event. Parker had already been sent to call for a cab to take him to the station, and their conversation could be interrupted at any moment. So Lady Underhill took full advantage of the little time she had left.

Derek had listened gloomily, scarcely rousing himself to reply. His mother would have been gratified, could she have known how powerfully her arguments were working on him. That little imp of doubt which had vexed him in the cab as he drove home from Ovington Square had not died in the night. It had grown and waxed more formidable. And, now, aided by this ally from without, it had become a colossus, straddling his soul. Derek looked frequently at the clock, and cursed the unknown cabman whose delay was prolonging the scene. Something told him that only flight could serve him now. He never had been able to withstand his mother in one of her militant moods. She seemed to numb his faculties. Other members of his family had also noted this quality in Lady Underhill, and had commented on it bitterly in the smoking-rooms of distant country-houses at the hour when men meet to drink the final whisky-and-soda and unburden their souls.

Derek listened gloomily, barely mustering a response. His mother would have been pleased if she had known how strongly her arguments were affecting him. That nagging doubt that had troubled him in the cab on his way home from Ovington Square hadn’t faded overnight. It had grown even more intense. Now, with the help of this external pressure, it had become a giant, looming over his mind. Derek glanced at the clock repeatedly and cursed the unknown cab driver whose delay was dragging out the situation. Something told him that only escaping could save him now. He had never been able to hold his ground against his mother in one of her assertive moods. She had a way of dulling his senses. Other family members had noticed this trait in Lady Underhill and had bitterly discussed it in the smoking rooms of far-off country houses at the time when men gather to enjoy a final whisky-and-soda and share their thoughts.

Lady Underhill, having said all she had to say, recovered her breath and began to say it again. Frequent iteration was one of her strongest weapons. As her brother Edwin, who was fond of homely imagery, had often observed, she could talk the hind-leg off a donkey.

Lady Underhill, having said everything she needed to say, caught her breath and started to say it all over again. Repeating herself was one of her best tactics. As her brother Edwin, who liked using simple analogies, often remarked, she could talk the hind leg off a donkey.

“You must be mad, Derek, to dream of handicapping yourself at this vital stage of your career with a wife who not only will not be a help to you, but must actually be a ruinous handicap. I am not blaming you for imagining yourself in love in the first place, though I really should have thought that a man of your strength and character would … However, as I say, I am not blaming you for that. Superficially, no doubt, this girl might be called attractive. I do not admire the type myself, but I suppose she has that quality—in my time we should have called it boldness—which seems to appeal to the young men of today. I could imagine her fascinating a weak-minded imbecile like your friend Mr Rooke. But that you … Still, there is no need to go into that. What I am trying to point out is that in your position, with a career like yours in front of you,—it’s quite certain that in a year or two you will be offered some really big and responsible position—you would be insane to tie yourself to a girl who seems to have been allowed to run perfectly wild, whose uncle is a swindler …”

“You must be crazy, Derek, to think about limiting yourself at this crucial point in your career with a wife who not only won't help you but will actually be a huge setback. I don’t blame you for imagining you’re in love at first, though I really would have thought a man with your strength and character would… However, like I said, I’m not blaming you for that. On the surface, sure, this girl might seem attractive. I don’t personally admire that type, but I guess she has that quality—back in my day, we would have called it boldness—that seems to appeal to young men today. I can see her captivating a weak-minded fool like your friend Mr. Rooke. But you… Still, there’s no need to dwell on that. What I’m trying to get across is that in your situation, with a promising career ahead of you—it’s pretty clear that in a year or two, you’ll be offered some significant and responsible role—you would be out of your mind to commit to a girl who seems to have been left to act however she pleases, whose uncle is a con artist…”

“She can’t be blamed for her uncle.”

“She shouldn’t be held responsible for her uncle.”

“… Who sups alone with strange men in public restaurants. …”

“… Who dines alone with unfamiliar men in public restaurants. …”

“I explained that.”

"I explained that."

“You may have explained it. You certainly did not excuse it or make it a whit less outrageous. You cannot pretend that you really imagine that an engaged girl is behaving with perfect correctness when she allows a man she has only just met to take her to supper at the Savoy, even if she did know him slightly years and years ago. It is very idyllic to suppose that a childhood acquaintance excuses every breach of decorum, but I was brought up to believe otherwise. I don’t wish to be vulgar, but what it amounts to is that this girl was having supper—supper! In my days girls were in bed at supper-time!—with a strange man who picked her up at a theatre!”

“You may have explained it. You definitely didn’t excuse it or make it any less outrageous. You can’t pretend that you actually think an engaged girl is acting completely appropriately when she lets a guy she just met take her to dinner at the Savoy, even if she knew him a bit years ago. It sounds nice to think that a childhood friend makes up for any break in proper behavior, but I was raised to believe otherwise. I don’t want to be crass, but the truth is that this girl was having dinner—dinner! In my time, girls were in bed by dinner time!—with a stranger who picked her up at a theater!”

Derek shifted uneasily. There was a part of his mind which called upon him to rise up and challenge the outrageous phrase and demand that it be taken back. But he remained silent. The imp-colossus was too strong for him. She is quite right, said the imp. That is an unpleasant but accurate description of what happened. He looked at the clock again, and wished for the hundredth time that the cab would come. Jill’s photograph smiled at him from beside the clock. He looked away, for, when he found his eyes upon it, he had an odd sensation of baseness, as if he were playing some one false who loved and trusted him.

Derek shifted uncomfortably. Part of him urged him to stand up and challenge the outrageous comment and demand it be taken back. But he stayed silent. The imp-colossus was too powerful for him. “She’s right,” the imp said. “That’s an unpleasant but accurate description of what happened.” He glanced at the clock again and wished for the hundredth time that the cab would arrive. Jill’s photo smiled at him from next to the clock. He looked away because whenever his gaze fell on it, he felt a strange sense of shame, as if he were deceiving someone who loved and trusted him.

“If you were an ordinary man like hundreds of the idle young men one meets in London, I would have nothing to say. I dislike the girl intensely, but I would not interfere in what would be your own private business. No doubt there are plenty of sets in society where it matters very little what sort of a woman a man marries. But if you have a career, especially in politics, you know as well as I do that a suitable wife means everything. You are a public figure even now. In a few years you will be a very big public figure. That means that your wife will have every eye upon her. And what will she be? A minx!” said Lady Underhill viciously.

“If you were just an average guy like so many of the carefree young men you see in London, I wouldn’t have anything to say. I really dislike the girl, but I wouldn’t interfere in what’s your own private affair. Of course, there are plenty of social circles where it doesn’t really matter what kind of woman a man marries. But if you have a career, especially in politics, you know as well as I do that having the right wife is everything. You’re already a public figure. In a few years, you’ll be a major public figure. That means your wife will be under constant scrutiny. And what will she be? A minx!” said Lady Underhill fiercely.

Once more Derek stirred uneasily, and once more he remained silent. A gleam came into Lady Underhill’s black eyes. All her life she had been a fighter, and experience had taught her to perceive when she was winning. She blessed the dilatory cabman.

Once again, Derek shifted restlessly, and once again he stayed quiet. A spark lit up in Lady Underhill's dark eyes. She had always been a fighter, and her experiences had taught her to recognize when she was gaining the upper hand. She silently thanked the slow-moving cab driver.

“Well, I am not going to say any more,” she said, getting up and buttoning her glove. “I will leave you to think it over. All I will say is that, though I only met her yesterday, I can assure you that I am quite confident that this girl is just the sort of harum-scarum, so-called ‘modern’ girl who is sure some day to involve herself in a really serious scandal. I don’t want her to be in a position to drag you into it as well. Yes, Parker, what is it? Is Sir Derek’s cab here?”

“Well, I’m not going to say anything more,” she said, standing up and buttoning her glove. “I’ll leave you to think it over. All I’ll say is that, even though I just met her yesterday, I’m pretty sure this girl is exactly the kind of wild, so-called ‘modern’ girl who is bound to get herself into a really serious scandal one day. I don’t want her to pull you into it too. Yes, Parker, what’s going on? Is Sir Derek’s cab here?”

The lantern-jawed Parker had entered softly, and was standing deferentially in the doorway. There was no emotion on his face beyond the vague sadness which a sense of what was correct made him always wear like a sort of mask when in the presence of those of superior station.

The lantern-jawed Parker had slipped in quietly and was standing respectfully in the doorway. There was no emotion on his face except for the faint sadness that came from his awareness of propriety, which he always wore like a mask when around people of higher status.

“The cab will be at the door very shortly, m’lady. If you please, Sir Derek, a policeman has come with a message.”

“The cab will be at the door any minute now, my lady. If you don’t mind, Sir Derek, a police officer has arrived with a message.”

“A policeman?”

“A cop?”

“With a message from Mr Rooke.”

“With a message from Mr. Rooke.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“I have had a few words of conversation with the constable, sir,” said Parker sadly, “and I understand from him that Mr Rooke and Miss Mariner have been arrested.”

“I had a brief chat with the constable, sir,” said Parker sadly, “and I learned from him that Mr. Rooke and Miss Mariner have been arrested.”

“Arrested! What are you talking about?”

“Arrested! What do you mean?”

“Mr Rooke desired the officer to ask you to be good enough to step round and bail them out!”

“Mr. Rooke wanted the officer to ask you to be kind enough to come over and bail them out!”

The gleam in Lady Underhill’s eye became a flame, but she controlled her voice.

The sparkle in Lady Underhill’s eye turned into a fire, but she kept her voice steady.

“Why were Miss Mariner and Mr Rooke arrested, Parker?”

“Why were Miss Mariner and Mr. Rooke arrested, Parker?”

“As far as I can gather, m’lady, Miss Mariner struck a man in the street with a stick, and they took both her and Rooke to the Chelsea Police Station.”

“As far as I can tell, ma'am, Miss Mariner hit a man in the street with a stick, and they took both her and Rooke to the Chelsea Police Station.”

Lady Underhill glanced at Derek, who was looking into the fire.

Lady Underhill glanced at Derek, who was staring into the fire.

“This is a little awkward, Derek,” she said suavely. “If you go to the police-station, you will miss your train.”

“This is a bit awkward, Derek,” she said smoothly. “If you go to the police station, you’re going to miss your train.”

“I fancy, m’lady, it would be sufficient if Sir Derek were to dispatch me with a check for ten pounds.”

“I think, my lady, it would be enough if Sir Derek could send me a check for ten pounds.”

“Very well. Tell the policeman to wait a moment.”

“Sure. Tell the cop to hold on for a sec.”

“Very good, m’lady.”

"Very good, my lady."

Derek roused himself with an effort. His face was drawn and gloomy. He sat down at the writing-table, and took out his check-book. There was silence for a moment, broken only by the scratching of the pen. Parker took the check and left the room.

Derek forced himself awake. His face looked tired and unhappy. He sat down at the writing desk and pulled out his checkbook. There was a brief silence, only interrupted by the sound of the pen scratching against the paper. Parker took the check and exited the room.

“Now, perhaps,” said Lady Underhill, “you will admit that I was right!” She spoke in almost an awed voice, for this occurrence at just this moment seemed to her very like a direct answer to prayer. “You can’t hesitate now! You must free yourself from this detestable entanglement!”

“Now, maybe,” said Lady Underhill, “you’ll agree that I was right!” She spoke with a tone of almost reverence, as this event at exactly this moment felt like a direct answer to her prayers. “You can’t hesitate now! You need to free yourself from this awful situation!”

Derek rose without speaking. He took his coat and hat from where they lay on a chair.

Derek got up without saying anything. He grabbed his coat and hat from where they were resting on a chair.

“Derek! You will! Say you will!”

“Derek! You have to! Just say you will!”

Derek put on his coat.

Derek donned his coat.

“Derek!”

“Derek!”

“For heaven’s sake, leave me alone, mother. I want to think.”

“For heaven’s sake, leave me alone, Mom. I want to think.”

“Very well. I will leave you to think it over, then.” Lady Underhill moved to the door. At the door she paused for a moment, and seemed about to speak again, but her mouth closed resolutely. She was a shrewd woman, and knew that the art of life is to know when to stop talking. What words have accomplished, too many words can undo.

“Alright. I’ll let you think about it, then.” Lady Underhill walked to the door. At the door, she hesitated for a moment and looked like she was about to say something else, but she firmly closed her mouth. She was a perceptive woman and understood that the key to life is knowing when to stop talking. What words can achieve, too many words can ruin.

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

“Good-bye, mother.”

“Goodbye, mom.”

“I’ll see you when you get back?”

“I'll see you when you come back?”

“Yes. No. I don’t know. I’m not certain when I shall return. I may go away for a bit.”

“Yes. No. I don't know. I'm not sure when I'll be back. I might be gone for a little while.”

The door closed behind Lady Underhill. Derek sat down again at the writing-table. He wrote a few words on a sheet of paper, then tore it up. His eye travelled to the mantelpiece. Jill’s photograph smiled happily down at him. He turned back to the writing-table, took out a fresh piece of paper, thought for a few moments, and began to write again.

The door shut behind Lady Underhill. Derek sat back down at the writing table. He jotted down a few words on a piece of paper, then ripped it up. His gaze drifted to the mantelpiece. Jill’s photo beamed happily at him. He turned back to the writing table, pulled out a new piece of paper, thought for a moment, and started writing again.

The door opened softly.

The door opened quietly.

“The cab is at the door, Sir Derek,” said Parker.

“The cab is at the door, Sir Derek,” Parker said.

Derek addressed an envelope, and got up.

Derek wrote an address on an envelope and got up.

“All right. Thanks. Oh, Parker, stop at a district-messenger office on your way to the police-station, and have this sent off at once.”

“All right. Thanks. Oh, Parker, stop at a district messenger office on your way to the police station and send this off right away.”

“Very good, Sir Derek,” said Parker.

“Sounds great, Sir Derek,” said Parker.

Derek’s eyes turned once more to the mantelpiece. He stood looking for an instant, then walked quickly out of the room.

Derek glanced back at the mantelpiece. He paused for a moment, then hurried out of the room.

CHAPTER SIX

§ 1.

A taxi-cab stopped at the door of number twenty-two Ovington Square. Freddie Rooke emerged, followed by Jill. While Freddie paid the driver, Jill sniffed the afternoon air happily. It had turned into a delightful day. A westerly breeze, springing up in the morning, had sent the thermometer up with a run and broken the cold spell which had been gripping London. It was one of those afternoons which intrude on the bleakness of winter with a false but none the less agreeable intimation that Spring is on its way. The sidewalks were wet underfoot, and the gutters ran with thawed snow. The sun shone exhilaratingly from a sky the color of a hedge-sparrow’s egg.

A taxi pulled up to the door of number twenty-two Ovington Square. Freddie Rooke got out, followed by Jill. While Freddie paid the driver, Jill happily breathed in the afternoon air. It had turned into a lovely day. A westerly breeze that started in the morning had warmed things up and broken the cold spell that had gripped London. It was one of those afternoons that interrupts the bleakness of winter with a false but still pleasant hint that Spring is coming. The sidewalks were wet underfoot, and the gutters were flowing with melted snow. The sun shone brightly from a sky the color of a hedge-sparrow’s egg.

“Doesn’t everything smell lovely, Freddie,” said Jill, “after our prison-life!”

“Doesn’t everything smell nice, Freddie,” said Jill, “after our time in prison!”

“Topping!”

"Awesome!"

“Fancy getting out so quickly! Whenever I’m arrested, I must always make a point of having a rich man with me. I shall never tease you about that fifty-pound note again.”

“Wow, getting out so fast! Whenever I get arrested, I always make sure to have a wealthy person with me. I’ll never make fun of that fifty-pound note again.”

“Fifty-pound note?”

"£50 note?"

“It certainly came in handy today!”

“It really came in useful today!”

She was opening the door with her latch-key, and missed the sudden sagging of Freddie’s jaw, the sudden clutch at his breast-pocket, and the look of horror and anguish that started into his eyes. Freddie was appalled. Finding himself at the police-station penniless with the exception of a little loose change, he had sent that message to Derek, imploring assistance, as the only alternative to spending the night in a cell, with Jill in another. He had realized that there was a risk of Derek taking the matter hardly, and he had not wanted to get Jill into trouble, but there seemed nothing else to do. If they remained where they were overnight, the thing would get into the papers, and that would be a thousand times worse. And if he applied for aid to Ronny Devereux or Algy Martyn or anybody like that all London would know about it next day. So Freddie, with misgivings, had sent the message to Derek, and now Jill’s words had reminded him that there was no need to have done so. Years ago he had read somewhere or heard somewhere about some chappie who always buzzed around with a sizeable banknote stitched into his clothes, and the scheme had seemed to him ripe to a degree. You never knew when you might find yourself short of cash and faced by an immediate call for the ready. He had followed the chappie’s example. And now, when the crisis had arrived, he had forgotten—absolutely forgotten!—that he had the dashed thing on his person at all.

She was unlocking the door with her key when she noticed Freddie’s jaw drop, his hand clutching his breast pocket, and the look of horror and distress that came into his eyes. Freddie was shocked. Being at the police station with almost no money except for some loose change, he had sent that message to Derek, pleading for help as the only option to avoid spending the night in a cell while Jill was stuck in another. He knew there was a chance Derek would take it badly, and he didn’t want to put Jill in a tough spot, but there didn’t seem to be any other choice. If they stayed where they were all night, it would make the news, which would be a million times worse. And if he asked Ronny Devereux or Algy Martyn or anyone like that, everyone in London would know about it the next day. So, with doubts in mind, Freddie sent the message to Derek, and now Jill’s words reminded him that he didn’t even need to do that. Years ago, he had read or heard about someone who always carried a big banknote sewn into their clothes, and he had thought that was a smart idea. You never knew when you might need cash right away. He had taken that person’s advice. And now, when the moment of crisis had come, he had completely forgotten—totally forgotten!—that he had the darn thing on him at all.

He followed Jill into the house, groaning in spirit, but thankful that she had taken it for granted that he had secured their release in the manner indicated. He did not propose to disillusion her. It would be time enough to take the blame when the blame came along. Probably old Derek would simply be amused and laugh at the whole bally affair like a sportsman. Freddie cheered up considerably at the thought.

He followed Jill into the house, feeling frustrated but relieved that she assumed he had arranged their release as she expected. He didn’t plan to upset her with the truth. There would be time to take the blame when it came. Old Derek would probably just find the whole situation funny and laugh it off like a sport. The thought made Freddie feel a lot better.

Jill was talking to the parlormaid whose head had popped up over the banisters flanking the stairs that led to the kitchen.

Jill was chatting with the maid, whose head had popped up over the banisters by the stairs that led down to the kitchen.

“Major Selby hasn’t arrived yet, miss.”

“Major Selby hasn’t shown up yet, miss.”

“That’s odd. I suppose he must have taken a later train.”

"That's strange. I guess he must have caught a later train."

“There’s a lady in the drawing-room, miss, waiting to see him. She didn’t give any name. She said she would wait till the major came. She’s been waiting a goodish while.”

“There's a woman in the living room, miss, waiting to see him. She didn't give a name. She said she would wait until the major arrives. She's been waiting for quite some time.”

“All right, Jane. Thanks. Will you bring up tea.”

“All right, Jane. Thanks. Can you bring up some tea?”

They walked down the hall. The drawing-room was on the ground floor, a long, dim room that would have looked like a converted studio but for the absence of bright light. A girl was sitting at the far end by the fireplace. She rose: as they entered.

They walked down the hallway. The living room was on the ground floor, a long, dim space that would have seemed like a converted studio if it weren't for the lack of bright light. A girl was sitting at the far end by the fireplace. She stood up as they walked in.

“How do you do?” said Jill. “I’m afraid my uncle has not come back yet …”

“How’s it going?” said Jill. “I’m afraid my uncle hasn’t come back yet…”

“Say!” cried the visitor. “You did get out quick!”

“Wow!” exclaimed the visitor. “You really got out fast!”

Jill was surprised. She had no recollection of ever having seen the other before. Her visitor was a rather pretty girl, with a sort of jaunty way of carrying herself which made a piquant contrast to her tired eyes and wistful face. Jill took an immediate liking to her. She looked so forlorn and pathetic.

Jill was surprised. She didn’t remember ever seeing the other girl before. Her visitor was a rather pretty girl, with a lively way of carrying herself that created a striking contrast to her tired eyes and longing expression. Jill instantly felt drawn to her. She looked so lonely and sad.

“My name’s Nelly Bryant,” said the girl. “That parrot belongs to me.”

“My name’s Nelly Bryant,” the girl said. “That parrot is mine.”

“Oh, I see.”

“Got it.”

“I heard you say to the cop that you lived here, so I came along to tell your folks what had happened, so that they could do something. The maid said that your uncle was expected any minute, so I waited.”

“I heard you tell the cop that you lived here, so I came to let your family know what happened, so they could take action. The maid mentioned that your uncle was expected any minute, so I stuck around.”

“That was awfully good of you.”

"That was really nice of you."

“Dashed good,” said Freddie.

“Really great,” said Freddie.

“Oh, no! Honest, I don’t know how to thank you for what you did. You don’t know what a pal Bill is to me. It would have broken me all up if that plug-ugly had killed him.”

“Oh, no! Seriously, I don’t know how to thank you for what you did. You have no idea what a good friend Bill is to me. It would have completely destroyed me if that thug had killed him.”

“But what a shame you had to wait so long.”

“But it’s such a shame you had to wait so long.”

“I liked it.”

"I loved it."

Nelly Bryant looked about the room wistfully. This was the sort of room she sometimes dreamed about. She loved its subdued light and the pulpy cushions on the sofa.

Nelly Bryant gazed around the room with a sense of longing. This was the kind of room she sometimes imagined in her dreams. She adored its soft lighting and the fluffy cushions on the sofa.

“You’ll have some tea before you go, won’t you?” said Jill, switching on the lights.

“You’ll have some tea before you leave, right?” Jill asked, turning on the lights.

“It’s very kind of you.”

"That's really nice of you."

“Why, hullo!” said Freddie. “By Jove! I say! We’ve met before, what?”

“Hey there!” said Freddie. “Wow! I can’t believe it! We’ve met before, right?”

“Why, so we have!”

"Wow, we really have!"

“That lunch at Oddy’s that young Threepwood gave, what?”

"That lunch at Oddy’s that young Threepwood hosted, right?"

“I wonder you remember.”

"Do you remember?"

“Oh, I remember. Quite a time ago, eh? Miss Bryant was in that show, ‘Follow the Girl,’ Jill, at the Regal.”

“Oh, I remember. That was quite a while ago, right? Miss Bryant was in that show, ‘Follow the Girl,’ Jill, at the Regal.”

“Oh, yes. I remember you took me to see it.”

“Oh, yes. I remember you took me to see it.”

“Dashed odd meeting again like this!” said Freddie. “Really rummy!”

“Such a strange meeting to have again like this!” said Freddie. “Honestly bizarre!”

Jane, the parlormaid, entering with tea, interrupted his comments.

Jane, the parlor maid, came in with tea and interrupted his remarks.

“You’re American, then?” said Jill, interested. “The whole company came from New York, didn’t they?”

“You're American, right?” Jill asked, intrigued. “The whole company came from New York, didn’t they?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“I’m half American myself, you know. I used to live in New York when I was very small, but I’ve almost forgotten what it was like. I remember a sort of over-head railway that made an awful noise …”

“I’m half American, you know. I used to live in New York when I was really little, but I’ve almost forgotten what it was like. I remember this loud overhead railway that made an awful noise…”

“The Elevated!” murmured Nelly devoutly. A wave of homesickness seemed to choke her for a moment.

“The Elevated!” murmured Nelly devoutly. A wave of homesickness seemed to choke her for a moment.

“And the air. Like champagne. And a very blue sky.”

“And the air. Like champagne. And a bright blue sky.”

“Yes,” said Nelly in a small voice.

“Yes,” Nelly replied softly.

“I shouldn’t half mind popping over New York for a bit,” said Freddie, unconscious of the agony he was inflicting. “I’ve met some very sound sportsmen who came from there. You don’t know a fellow named Williamson, do you?”

“I wouldn't mind dropping by New York for a while,” said Freddie, unaware of the pain he was causing. “I’ve met some really great athletes from there. You don’t know a guy named Williamson, do you?”

“I don’t believe I do.”

"I don't think so."

“Or Oakes?”

"Or Oakes?"

“No.”

“Nope.”

“That’s rummy! Oakes has lived in New York for years.”

"That's crazy! Oakes has lived in New York for years."

“So have about seven million other people,” interposed Jill. “Don’t be silly, Freddie. How would you like somebody to ask of you if you knew a man named Jenkins in London?”

“So have about seven million other people,” Jill interrupted. “Don’t be ridiculous, Freddie. How would you feel if someone asked you if you knew a guy named Jenkins in London?”

“I do know a man named Jenkins in London,” replied Freddie triumphantly.

“I do know a guy named Jenkins in London,” replied Freddie triumphantly.

Jill poured out a cup of tea for her visitor, and looked at the clock.

Jill poured a cup of tea for her guest and glanced at the clock.

“I wonder where Uncle Chris has got to,” she said. “He ought to be here by now. I hope he hasn’t got into any mischief among the wild stock-brokers down at Brighton.”

“I wonder where Uncle Chris is,” she said. “He should be here by now. I hope he hasn’t gotten into any trouble with the crazy stockbrokers down in Brighton.”

Freddie laid down his cup on the table and uttered a loud snort.

Freddie put his cup down on the table and let out a loud snort.

“Oh, Freddie, darling!” said Jill remorsefully. “I forgot! Stock-brokers are a painful subject, aren’t they!” She turned to Nelly. “There’s been an awful slump on the Stock Exchange today, and he got—what was the word, Freddie?”

“Oh, Freddie, darling!” Jill said regretfully. “I forgot! Stockbrokers are such a touchy subject, aren’t they!” She looked at Nelly. “There’s been a major drop on the Stock Exchange today, and he got—what was the word, Freddie?”

“Nipped!” said Freddie with gloom.

“Nipped!” said Freddie, feeling down.

“Nipped!”

"Nipped!"

“Nipped like the dickens!”

"Nipped like crazy!"

“Nipped like the dickens!” Jill smiled at Nelly. “He had forgotten all about it in the excitement of being a jailbird, and I went and reminded him.”

“Nipped like crazy!” Jill smiled at Nelly. “He had totally forgotten about it in the excitement of being a jailbird, and I went and reminded him.”

Freddie sought sympathy from Nelly.

Freddie wanted sympathy from Nelly.

“A silly ass at the club named Jimmy Monroe told me to take a flutter in some rotten thing called Amalgamated Dyes. You know how it is, when you’re feeling devilish fit and cheery and all that after dinner, and somebody sidles up to you and slips his little hand in yours and tells you to do some fool thing. You’re so dashed nappy you simply say ‘Right-ho, old bird! Make it so!’ That’s the way I got had!”

“A foolish guy at the club named Jimmy Monroe told me to bet on some terrible stock called Amalgamated Dyes. You know how it goes when you’re feeling mischievous and happy after dinner, and someone approaches you, takes your hand, and encourages you to do something stupid. You’re feeling so carefree that you just say, ‘Sure, let’s do it!’ That’s how I got taken advantage of!”

Jill laughed unfeelingly.

Jill laughed insensitively.

“It will do you good, Freddie. It’ll stir you up and prevent you being so silly again. Besides, you know you’ll hardly notice it. You’ve much too much money as it is.”

“It’ll be good for you, Freddie. It’ll wake you up and stop you from being so foolish again. And honestly, you won’t even notice it. You already have way too much money.”

“It’s not the money. It’s the principle of the thing. I hate looking a frightful chump.”

“It’s not about the money. It’s the principle. I can’t stand looking like a complete fool.”

“Well, you needn’t tell anybody. We’ll keep it a secret. In fact, we’ll start at once, for I hear Uncle Chris outside. Let us dissemble. We are observed!… Hullo, Uncle Chris!”

“Well, you don’t have to tell anyone. We’ll keep it a secret. In fact, let’s start right away, because I can hear Uncle Chris outside. Let’s act casual. We’re being watched!... Hey, Uncle Chris!”

She ran down the room, as the door opened, and kissed the tall, soldierly man who entered.

She ran across the room as the door opened and kissed the tall, commanding man who came in.

“Well, Jill, my dear.”

“Well, Jill, my dear.”

“How late you are. I was expecting you hours ago.”

“How late you are. I expected you hours ago.”

“I had to call on my broker.”

“I had to get in touch with my broker.”

“Hush! Hush!”

“Shh! Shh!”

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“Nothing, nothing. … We’ve got visitors. You know Freddie Rooke, of course?”

“Nothing, nothing. … We have guests. You know Freddie Rooke, right?”

“How are you, Freddie, my boy?”

“How are you, Freddie, my guy?”

“Cheerio!” said Freddie. “Pretty fit?”

"Goodbye!" said Freddie. "Looking good?"

“And Miss Bryant,” said Jill.

“And Miss Bryant,” Jill said.

“How do you do?” said Uncle Chris in the bluff, genial way which, in his younger days, had charmed many a five-pound note out of the pockets of his fellow-men and many a soft glance out of the eyes of their sisters, their cousins, and their aunts.

“How's it going?” said Uncle Chris in his straightforward, friendly manner that, in his younger days, had convinced many people to part with a five-pound note and had attracted many admiring looks from their sisters, cousins, and aunts.

“Come and have some tea,” said Jill. “You’re just in time.”

“Come and have some tea,” Jill said. “You’re just in time.”

Nelly had subsided shyly into the depths of her big armchair. Somehow she felt a better and a more important girl since Uncle Chris had addressed her. Most people felt like that after encountering Jill’s Uncle Christopher. Uncle Chris had a manner. It was not precisely condescending, and yet it was not the manner of an equal. He treated you as an equal, true, but all the time you were conscious of the fact that it was extraordinarily good of him to do so. Uncle Chris affected the rank and file of his fellow-men much as a genial knight of the Middle Ages would have affected a scurvy knave or varlet if he had cast aside social distinctions for awhile and hobnobbed with the latter in a tavern. He never patronized, but the mere fact that he abstained from patronizing seemed somehow impressive.

Nelly had shyly settled into the depths of her big armchair. Somehow, she felt like a better and more important girl since Uncle Chris had spoken to her. Most people felt that way after meeting Jill’s Uncle Christopher. Uncle Chris had a unique style. It wasn't exactly condescending, but it wasn't the style of someone who considered you an equal, either. He treated you kindly as an equal, but you were always aware that it was exceptionally generous of him to do so. Uncle Chris interacted with people much like a friendly knight from the Middle Ages would with a lowly scoundrel if he put aside social barriers for a bit and shared a drink with him in a tavern. He never looked down on anyone, but the simple fact that he chose not to seemed quite impressive.

To this impressiveness his appearance contributed largely. He was a fine, upstanding man, who looked less than his forty-nine years in spite of an ominous thinning of the hair which he tended and brushed so carefully. He had a firm chin, a mouth that smiled often and pleasantly beneath the closely-clipped moustache, and very bright blue eyes which met yours in a clear, frank, honest gaze. Though he had served in his youth in India, he had none of the Anglo-Indian’s sun-scorched sallowness. His complexion was fresh and sanguine. He looked as if he had just stepped out of a cold tub,—a misleading impression, for Uncle Chris detested cold water and always took his morning bath as hot as he could get it.

To this impressive demeanor, his appearance played a big part. He was a tall, strong man who looked younger than his forty-nine years, despite his noticeably thinning hair that he groomed and styled with care. He had a strong chin and a mouth that smiled often and warmly under his tightly trimmed mustache, along with bright blue eyes that met yours with a clear, honest gaze. Although he had served in India during his youth, he didn’t have the sun-drenched, sallow complexion typical of many Anglo-Indians. Instead, his skin was fresh and rosy. He looked like he had just come out of a cold shower—although that was misleading because Uncle Chris hated cold water and always took his morning bath as hot as possible.

It was his clothes, however, which, even more than his appearance, fascinated the populace. There is only one tailor in London, as distinguished from the ambitious mechanics who make coats and trousers, and Uncle Chris was his best customer. Similarly, London is full of young fellows trying to get along by the manufacture of foot-wear, but there is only one boot-maker in the true meaning of the word,—the one who supplied Uncle Chris. And, as for hats, while it is no doubt a fact that you can get at plenty of London shops some sort of covering for your head which will keep it warm, the only hatter—using the term in its deeper sense—is the man who enjoyed the patronage of Major Christopher Selby. From foot to head, in short, from furthest South to extremest North, Uncle Chris was perfect. He was an ornament to his surroundings. The Metropolis looked better for him. One seems to picture London as a mother with a horde of untidy children, children with made-up ties, children with wrinkled coats and baggy trouser-legs, sighing to herself as she beheld them, then cheering up and murmuring with a touch of restored complacency, “Ah, well, I still have Uncle Chris!”

It was his clothes, more than his looks, that captivated the crowds. There’s only one tailor in London, apart from the aspiring seamstresses who make coats and pants, and Uncle Chris was his best client. Likewise, while London is packed with young guys trying to make a living by selling shoes, there’s really only one true bootmaker—the one who provided for Uncle Chris. And when it comes to hats, sure, you can find plenty of shops in London that sell something to keep your head warm, but the only real hatmaker—the one who truly deserves the title—is the one who had the business of Major Christopher Selby. From head to toe, in short, from the furthest South to the farthest North, Uncle Chris was impeccable. He was an asset to his surroundings. The city looked better with him in it. One can imagine London as a mother with a bunch of messy kids, kids with crooked ties, wrinkled coats, and baggy trousers, sighing to herself as she looked at them, then brightening up and saying with a hint of restored pride, “Ah, well, I still have Uncle Chris!”

“Miss Bryant is American, Uncle Chris,” said Jill.

“Miss Bryant is American, Uncle Chris,” Jill said.

Uncle Chris spread his shapely legs before the fire, and glanced down kindly at Nelly.

Uncle Chris stretched out his legs in front of the fire and looked down at Nelly with a warm smile.

“Indeed?” He took a cup of tea and stirred it. “I was in America as a young man.”

“Really?” He picked up a cup of tea and stirred it. “I was in America when I was younger.”

“Whereabouts?” asked Nelly eagerly.

"Where are you?" asked Nelly eagerly.

“Oh, here and there and everywhere. I travelled considerably.”

“Oh, all over the place. I traveled a lot.”

“That’s how it is with me,” said Nelly, overcoming her diffidence as she warmed to the favorite topic. “I guess I know most every town in every State, from New York to the last one-night stand. It’s a great old country, isn’t it?”

“That’s how it is with me,” said Nelly, shaking off her shyness as she got into her favorite topic. “I think I know almost every town in every state, from New York to the most random one-night gigs. It’s a great country, isn’t it?”

“It is!” said Uncle Chris. “I shall be returning there very shortly.” He paused meditatively. “Very shortly indeed.”

“It is!” Uncle Chris said. “I’ll be going back there really soon.” He paused thoughtfully. “Really soon, for sure.”

Nelly bit her lip. It seemed to be her fate today to meet people who were going to America.

Nelly bit her lip. It felt like her fate today was to run into people who were heading to America.

“When did you decide to do that?” asked Jill.

“When did you decide to do that?” Jill asked.

She had been looking at him, puzzled. Years of association with Uncle Chris had enabled her to read his moods quickly, and she was sure that there was something on his mind. It was not likely that the others had noticed it, for his manner was as genial and urbane as ever. But something about him, a look in his eyes that came and went, an occasional quick twitching of his mouth, told her that all was not well. She was a little troubled, but not greatly. Uncle Chris was not the sort of man to whom grave tragedies happened. It was probably some mere trifle which she could smooth out for him in five minutes, once they were alone together. She reached out and patted his sleeve affectionately. She was fonder of Uncle Chris than of anyone in the world except Derek.

She had been looking at him, confused. Years of being around Uncle Chris had made it easy for her to pick up on his moods, and she could tell he was preoccupied with something. The others probably hadn’t noticed, since he acted as friendly and sophisticated as always. But there was something in his eyes that flickered, and a slight twitch in his mouth, that indicated he wasn't okay. She felt a bit concerned, but not too much. Uncle Chris wasn’t the type to experience serious crises. It was likely something trivial that she could easily help him with once they were alone. She reached out and affectionately patted his sleeve. She cared for Uncle Chris more than anyone else in the world, except for Derek.

“The thought,” said Uncle Chris, “came to me this morning, as I read my morning paper while breakfasting. It has grown and developed during the day. At this moment you might almost call it an obsession. I am very fond of America. I spent several happy years there. On that occasion, I set sail for the land of promise, I admit, somewhat reluctantly. Of my own free will I might never have made the expedition. But the general sentiment seemed so strongly in favor of my doing so that I yielded to what I might call a public demand. The willing hands for my nearest and dearest were behind me, pushing, and I did not resist them. I have never regretted it. America is a part of every young man’s education. You ought to go there, Freddie.”

“The thought,” Uncle Chris said, “came to me this morning as I was reading my newspaper while having breakfast. It has grown and developed throughout the day. Right now, you could almost say it’s an obsession. I really love America. I spent several happy years there. When I first set sail for that land of opportunity, I admit I was a bit reluctant. I probably wouldn’t have gone on my own. But everyone seemed so eager for me to go that I gave in to what I’d call a public demand. My loved ones were right behind me, encouraging me, and I didn’t push back. I’ve never regretted it. America is part of every young man’s education. You should go there, Freddie.”

“Rummily enough,” said Freddie, “I was saying just before you came in that I had half a mind to pop over. Only it’s rather a bally fag, starting. Getting your luggage packed and all that sort of thing.”

“Funny enough,” said Freddie, “I was just saying before you came in that I was thinking about dropping by. It’s just a bit of a hassle to get started. Packing your bags and all that stuff.”

Nelly, whose luggage consisted of one small trunk, heaved a silent sigh. Mingling with the idle rich carried its penalties.

Nelly, who had just one small trunk for her luggage, let out a quiet sigh. Hanging out with the wealthy had its downsides.

“America,” said Uncle Chris, “taught me poker, for which I can never be sufficiently grateful. Also an exotic pastime styled Craps,—or, alternatively, ‘rolling the bones’—which in those days was a very present help in time of trouble. At Craps, I fear, my hand in late years had lost much of its cunning. I have had little opportunity of practising. But as a young man I was no mean exponent of the art. Let me see,” said Uncle Chris meditatively. “What was the precise ritual? Ah! I have it, ‘Come, little seven!’”

“America,” Uncle Chris said, “taught me poker, for which I can never be thankful enough. It also introduced me to this interesting game called Craps—or, as some might say, ‘rolling the bones’—which back then was a real help in tough times. I’m afraid I’ve lost a lot of my skill in Craps over the years. I haven’t had much chance to practice. But when I was younger, I was pretty good at it. Let me think,” Uncle Chris said, reflecting. “What was the exact ritual? Ah! I remember, ‘Come on, little seven!’”

“‘Come, eleven!’” exclaimed Nelly excitedly.

“‘Come, eleven!’” Nelly exclaimed excitedly.

“‘Baby …’ I feel convinced that in some manner the word baby entered into it.”

“‘Baby …’ I’m pretty sure that somehow the word baby was involved.”

“‘Baby needs new shoes!’”

"‘Baby needs new kicks!’"

“‘Baby needs new shoes!’ Precisely!”

“‘Baby needs new shoes!’ Exactly!”

“It sounds to me,” said Freddie, “dashed silly.”

“It sounds to me,” said Freddie, “really silly.”

“Oh, no!” cried Nelly reproachfully.

“Oh no!” cried Nelly reproachfully.

“Well, what I mean to say is, there’s no sense in it, don’t you know.”

“Well, what I’m trying to say is, it doesn’t make any sense, you know.”

“It is a noble pursuit,” said Uncle Chris firmly. “Worthy of the great nation that has produced it. No doubt, when I return to America, I shall have opportunities of recovering my lost skill.”

“It’s a noble pursuit,” Uncle Chris said firmly. “Worthy of the great nation that has produced it. No doubt, when I go back to America, I’ll have chances to regain my lost skill.”

“You aren’t returning to America,” said Jill. “You’re going to stay safe at home like a good little uncle. I’m not going to have you running wild all over the world at your age.”

“You aren’t going back to America,” Jill said. “You’re going to stay safe at home like a good uncle. I’m not going to let you run all over the world at your age.”

“Age?” declaimed Uncle Chris. “What is my age? At the present moment I feel in the neighborhood of twenty-one, and Ambition is tapping me on the shoulder and whispering ‘Young man, go West!’ The years are slipping away from me, my dear Jill,—slipping so quickly that in a few minutes you will be wondering why my nurse does not come to fetch me. The wanderlust is upon me. I gaze around me at all this prosperity in which I am lapped,” said Uncle Chris, eyeing the arm-chair severely, “all this comfort and luxury which swaddles me, and I feel staggered. I want activity. I want to be braced!”

“Age?” exclaimed Uncle Chris. “What’s my age? Right now, I feel about twenty-one, and Ambition is nudging me and whispering, ‘Hey, young man, go West!’ The years are flying by, my dear Jill—flying so fast that in just a few minutes, you’ll be wondering why my nurse hasn’t come to get me. The urge to explore is overwhelming. I look around at all this success that surrounds me,” said Uncle Chris, glaring at the armchair, “all this comfort and luxury that wraps around me, and I feel dazed. I want action. I want to feel alive!”

“You would hate it,” said Jill composedly. “You know you’re the laziest old darling in the world.”

“You would hate it,” Jill said calmly. “You know you’re the laziest sweetheart in the world.”

“Exactly what I am endeavoring to point out. I am lazy. Or, I was till this morning.”

“That's exactly what I'm trying to say. I'm lazy. Or I was until this morning.”

“Something very extraordinary must have happened this morning. I can see that.”

“Something really amazing must have happened this morning. I can see that.”

“I wallowed in gross comfort. I was what Shakespeare calls a ‘fat and greasy citizen’!”

“I lounged in total comfort. I was what Shakespeare refers to as a ‘fat and greasy citizen’!”

“Please, Uncle Chris!” protested Jill. “Not while I’m eating buttered toast!”

“Please, Uncle Chris!” protested Jill. “Not while I’m eating buttered toast!”

“But now I am myself again.”

"But now I'm me again."

“That’s splendid.”

"That's awesome."

“I have heard the beat of the off-shore wind,” chanted Uncle Chris, “and the thresh of the deep-sea rain. I have heard the song—How long! how long! Pull out on the trail again!”

“I’ve heard the rhythm of the offshore wind,” Uncle Chris chanted, “and the fall of the deep-sea rain. I’ve heard the song—How long! how long! Let’s hit the trail again!”

“He can also recite ‘Gunga Din,’” said Jill to Nelly. “I really must apologize for all this. He’s usually as good as gold.”

“He can also recite ‘Gunga Din,’” Jill told Nelly. “I really have to apologize for all this. He’s usually really great.”

“I believe I know how he feels,” said Nelly softly.

“I think I know how he feels,” Nelly said quietly.

“Of course you do. You and I, Miss Bryant, are of the gipsies of the world. We are not vegetables like young Rooke here.”

“Of course you do. You and I, Miss Bryant, are the wanderers of the world. We’re not stuck like young Rooke here.”

“Eh, what?” said the vegetable, waking from a reverie. He had been watching Nelly’s face. Its wistfulness attracted him.

“Eh, what?” said the vegetable, waking from a daydream. He had been watching Nelly’s face. Its wistfulness drew him in.

“We are only happy,” proceeded Uncle Chris, “when we are wandering.”

“We are only happy,” Uncle Chris continued, “when we are exploring.”

“You should see Uncle Chris wander to his club in the morning,” said Jill. “He trudges off in a taxi, singing wild gipsy songs, absolutely defying fatigue.”

“You should see Uncle Chris head to his club in the morning,” said Jill. “He lumbers off in a taxi, singing wild gypsy songs, completely ignoring how tired he is.”

“That,” said Uncle Chris, “is a perfectly justified slur. I shudder at the depths to which prosperity has caused me to sink.” He expanded his chest. “I shall be a different man in America. America would make a different man of you, Freddie.”

“That,” said Uncle Chris, “is a completely justified insult. I cringe at how low prosperity has brought me.” He puffed out his chest. “I will be a different person in America. America would change you too, Freddie.”

“I’m all right, thanks!” said that easily satisfied young man.

“I'm good, thanks!” said that easily satisfied young man.

Uncle Chris turned to Nelly, pointing dramatically.

Uncle Chris turned to Nelly, pointing dramatically.

“Young woman, go West! Return to your bracing home, and leave this enervating London! You …”

“Hey young woman, go West! Go back to your refreshing home, and leave this tiring London! You …”

Nelly got up abruptly. She could endure no more.

Nelly got up suddenly. She could take no more.

“I believe I’ll have to be going now,” she said. “Bill misses me if I’m away long. Good-bye. Thank you ever so much for what you did.”

“I think I should get going now,” she said. “Bill misses me if I’m gone too long. Bye. Thank you so much for what you did.”

“It was awfully kind of you to come round,” said Jill.

“It was really nice of you to stop by,” said Jill.

“Good-bye, Major Selby.”

“Goodbye, Major Selby.”

“Good-bye.”

“Goodbye.”

“Good-bye, Mr Rooke.”

“Goodbye, Mr. Rooke.”

Freddie awoke from another reverie.

Freddie woke up from another daydream.

“Eh? Oh, I say, half a jiffy. I think I may as well be toddling along myself. About time I was getting back to dress for dinner and all that. See you home, may I, and then I’ll get a taxi at Victoria. Toodle-oo, everybody.”

“Hey? Oh, I think I'll be on my way. It's about time I got back to get ready for dinner and everything. Can I walk you home, and then I'll catch a taxi at Victoria? Bye, everyone.”


Freddie escorted Nelly through the hall and opened the front door for her. The night was cool and cloudy, and there was still in the air that odd, rejuvenating suggestion of Spring. A wet fragrance came from the dripping trees.

Freddie led Nelly down the hall and opened the front door for her. The night was cool and cloudy, and there was that strange, refreshing hint of spring in the air. A damp scent wafted up from the dripping trees.

“Topping evening!” said Freddie conversationally.

“Good evening!” said Freddie conversationally.

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

They walked through the square in silence. Freddie shot an appreciative glance at his companion. Freddie, as he would have admitted frankly, was not much of a lad for the modern girl. The modern girl, he considered, was too dashed rowdy and exuberant for a chappie of peaceful tastes. Now, this girl, on the other hand, had all the earmarks of being something of a topper. She had a soft voice. Rummy accent and all that, but nevertheless a soft and pleasing voice. She was mild and unaggressive, and these were qualities which Freddie esteemed. Freddie, though this was a thing he would not have admitted, was afraid of girls, the sort of girls he had to take down to dinner and dance with and so forth. They were too dashed clever, and always seemed to be waiting for a chance to score off a fellow. This one was not like that. Not a bit. She was gentle and quiet and what not.

They walked through the square in silence. Freddie gave an appreciative glance at his companion. Freddie, as he would have honestly admitted, wasn't really the type for the modern girl. The modern girl, in his opinion, was too loud and energetic for someone with his calm tastes. Now, this girl, on the other hand, seemed to be something special. She had a soft voice. A strange accent and all that, but still a soft and pleasing voice. She was gentle and not pushy, and those were qualities that Freddie valued. Freddie, although he wouldn't admit it, was intimidated by girls—the kind of girls he had to take to dinner and dance with and so on. They were too sharp and always seemed to be looking for a chance to get one over on a guy. This one wasn't like that at all. Not at all. She was gentle and quiet and all that.

It was at this point that it came home to him how remarkably quiet she was. She had not said a word for the last five minutes. He was just about to break the silence, when, as they passed under a street lamp, he perceived that she was crying,—crying very softly to herself, like a child in the dark.

It was at this moment that he realized how surprisingly quiet she was. She hadn’t said anything for the last five minutes. He was just about to speak up when, as they walked under a street lamp, he noticed that she was crying—crying very softly to herself, like a child in the dark.

“Good God!” said Freddie, appalled. There were two things in life with which he felt totally unable to cope,—crying girls and dog-fights. The glimpse he had caught of Nelly’s face froze him into a speechlessness which lasted until they reached Daubeny Street and stopped at her door.

“Good God!” Freddie exclaimed, shocked. There were two things he just couldn't handle—girls who cried and dog fights. The look he caught on Nelly’s face left him speechless, and he remained that way until they got to Daubeny Street and stopped at her door.

“Good-bye,” said Nelly.

“Goodbye,” said Nelly.

“Good-bye-ee!” said Freddie mechanically. “That’s to say, I mean to say, half a second!” he added quickly. He faced her nervously, with one hand on the grimy railings. This wanted looking into. When it came to girls trickling to and fro in the public streets, weeping, well, it was pretty rotten and something had to be done about it. “What’s up?” he demanded.

“Goodbye!” Freddie said in a stiff manner. “I mean, just a sec!” he added quickly. He faced her nervously, one hand gripping the dirty railing. This needed to be addressed. When it came to girls wandering around the streets, crying, it was pretty messed up, and something had to change. “What’s going on?” he asked.

“It’s nothing. Good-bye.”

“It's nothing. Bye.”

“But, my dear old soul,” said Freddie, clutching the railing for moral support, “it is something. It must be! You might not think it, to look at me, but I’m really rather a dashed shrewd chap, and I can see there’s something up. Why not give me the jolly old scenario and see if we can’t do something?”

“But, my dear old friend,” said Freddie, gripping the railing for support, “it is something. It must be! You might not think so, looking at me, but I’m actually quite a clever guy, and I can see that something’s going on. Why not share the whole situation with me and see if we can’t figure something out?”

Nelly moved as if to turn to the door, then stopped. She was thoroughly ashamed of herself.

Nelly moved as if she was going to turn to the door, then paused. She felt completely ashamed of herself.

“I’m a fool!”

“I'm an idiot!”

“No, no!”

“No way!”

“Yes, I am. I don’t often act this way, but, oh, gee! hearing you all talking like that about going to America, just as if it was the easiest thing in the world, only you couldn’t be bothered to do it, kind of got me going. And to think I could be there right now if I wasn’t a bonehead!”

“Yes, I am. I don’t usually act like this, but, wow! hearing you all talk about going to America as if it’s the easiest thing in the world, but you just can’t be bothered to do it, really got me fired up. And to think I could be there right now if I wasn't such an idiot!”

“A bonehead?”

“An idiot?”

“A simp. I’m all right as far up as the string of near-pearls, but above that I’m reinforced concrete.”

“A simp. I’m okay as far as the string of near-pearls goes, but above that I’m solid as reinforced concrete.”

Freddie groped for her meaning.

Freddie searched for her meaning.

“Do you mean you’ve made a bloomer of some kind?”

“Are you saying you've messed up in some way?”

“I pulled the worst kind of bone. I stopped on in London when the rest of the company went back home, and now I’ve got to stick.”

“I made a terrible mistake. I stayed in London when everyone else went back home, and now I’m stuck here.”

“Rush of jolly old professional engagement, what?”

“Exciting old job experience, right?”

Nelly laughed bitterly.

Nelly laughed sarcastically.

“You’re a bad guesser. No, they haven’t started to fight over me yet. I’m at liberty, as they say in the Era.”

“You're not very good at guessing. No, they haven't started fighting over me yet. I'm free, as they say in the Era.”

“But, my dear old thing,” said Freddie earnestly, “if you’ve got nothing to keep you in England, why not pop back to America? I mean to say, home-sickness is the most dashed blighted thing in the world. There’s nothing gives one the pip to such an extent. Why, dash it, I remember staying with an old aunt of mine up in Scotland the year before last and not being able to get away for three weeks or so, and I raved—absolutely gibbered—for a sight of the merry old metrop. Sometimes I’d wake up in the night, thinking I was back at the Albany, and, by Jove, when I found I wasn’t I howled like a dog! You take my tip, old soul, and pop back on the next boat.”

“But, my dear old friend,” said Freddie earnestly, “if you don’t have anything keeping you in England, why not head back to America? I mean, home-sickness is just the worst thing in the world. Nothing can drive you crazy quite like it. I remember staying with an old aunt of mine in Scotland the year before last and being stuck there for about three weeks, and I was going absolutely nuts—totally losing my mind—just wanting to see the good old city. Sometimes I’d wake up in the middle of the night thinking I was back at the Albany, and, gosh, when I realized I wasn’t, I howled like a dog! Take my advice, dear friend, and get on the next boat back.”

“Which line?”

"Which queue?"

“How do you mean, which line? Oh, I see, you mean which line? Well … well … I’ve never been on any of them, so it’s rather hard to say. But I hear the Cunard well spoken of, and then again some chappies swear by the White Star. But I should imagine you can’t go far wrong, whichever you pick. They’re all pretty ripe, I fancy.”

“How do you mean, which line? Oh, I get it, you mean which line? Well… well… I’ve never been on any of them, so it’s kind of hard to say. But I hear good things about Cunard, and then again some guys swear by White Star. But I think you can’t go too wrong with either one you choose. They all seem pretty decent, I guess.”

“Which of them is giving free trips? That’s the point.”

"Which one of them is offering free trips? That’s the main point."

“Eh? Oh!” Her meaning dawned upon Freddie. He regarded her with deep consternation. Life had treated him so kindly that he had almost forgotten that there existed a class which had not as much money as himself. Sympathy welled up beneath his perfectly fitting waistcoat. It was a purely disinterested sympathy. The fact that Nelly was a girl and in many respects a dashed pretty girl did not affect him. What mattered was that she was hard up. The thought hurt Freddie like a blow. He hated the idea of anyone being hard up.

“Eh? Oh!” Freddie suddenly understood what she meant. He looked at her with deep concern. Life had been so good to him that he had nearly forgotten there were people who didn’t have as much money as he did. A genuine sympathy surged up beneath his perfectly fitting waistcoat. It was completely selfless sympathy. The fact that Nelly was a girl and, in many ways, quite a pretty one, didn’t matter to him. What mattered was that she was struggling. The thought hit Freddie like a punch. He detested the idea of anyone being in need.

“I say!” he said. “Are you broke?”

“I say!” he said. “Are you out of money?”

Nelly laughed.

Nelly chuckled.

“Am I! If dollars were doughnuts, I wouldn’t even have the hole in the middle.”

“Am I! If dollars were doughnuts, I wouldn’t even have the hole in the middle.”

Freddie was stirred to his depths. Except for the beggars in the streets, to whom he gave shillings, he had not met anyone for years who had not plenty of money. He had friends at his clubs who frequently claimed to be unable to lay their hands on a bally penny, but the bally penny they wanted to lay their hands on generally turned out to be a couple of thousand pounds for a new car.

Freddie was deeply moved. Aside from the beggars on the streets, to whom he gave some money, he hadn't interacted with anyone in years who didn't have plenty of cash. He had friends at his clubs who often said they were unable to find a single penny, but the "penny" they wanted to find usually turned out to be a couple of thousand pounds for a new car.

“Good God!” he said.

“OMG!” he said.

There was a pause. Then, with a sudden impulse, he began to fumble in his breast-pocket. Rummy how things worked out for the best, however scaly they might seem at the moment. Only an hour or so ago he had been kicking himself for not having remembered that fifty-pound note, tacked onto the lining of his coat, when it would have come in handy at the police-station. He now saw that Providence had had the matter well in hand. If he had remembered it and coughed it up to the constabulary then, he wouldn’t have had it now. And he needed it now. A mood of quixotic generosity had surged upon him. With swift fingers he jerked the note free from its moorings and displayed it like a conjurer exhibiting a rabbit.

There was a pause. Then, on a sudden impulse, he started to fumble in his breast pocket. Funny how things work out for the best, no matter how rough they seem at the moment. Just an hour ago, he had been kicking himself for not remembering that fifty-pound note tucked into the lining of his coat, especially when it would have been useful at the police station. Now he realized that fate had been looking out for him. If he had remembered it and handed it over to the police then, he wouldn’t have it now. And he needed it now. A wave of whimsical generosity washed over him. With quick fingers, he yanked the note free from its spot and held it up like a magician showing off a rabbit.

“My dear old thing,” he said, “I can’t stand it! I absolutely cannot stick it at any price! I really must insist on your trousering this. Positively!”

“My dear old friend,” he said, “I can’t take it! I absolutely cannot handle it at any cost! I really must insist that you deal with this. Seriously!”

Nelly Bryant gazed at the note with wide eyes. She was stunned. She took it limply, and looked at it under the dim light of the gas-lamp over the door.

Nelly Bryant stared at the note with wide eyes. She was shocked. She took it weakly and examined it under the dim light of the gas lamp above the door.

“I couldn’t!” she cried.

"I can't!" she cried.

“Oh, but really! You must!”

“Oh, but seriously! You must!”

“But this is a fifty-pound!”

“But this is fifty bucks!”

“Absolutely! It will take you back to New York, what? You asked which line was giving free trips. The Freddie Rooke Line, by Jove, sailings every Wednesday and Saturday! I mean, what!”

“Absolutely! It will take you back to New York, what? You asked which line was offering free trips. The Freddie Rooke Line, for sure, has sailings every Wednesday and Saturday! I mean, come on!”

“But I can’t take two hundred and fifty dollars from you!”

“But I can’t accept two hundred and fifty dollars from you!”

“Oh, rather. Of course you can.”

“Oh, definitely. Of course you can.”

There was another pause.

There was another silence.

“You’ll think—” Nelly’s pale face flushed. “You’ll think I told you all about myself just—just because I wanted to …”

“You’ll think—” Nelly’s pale face turned red. “You’ll think I shared everything about myself just—just because I wanted to …”

“To make a touch? Absolutely not! Kid yourself of the jolly old superstition entirely. You see before you, old thing, a chappie who knows more about borrowing money than any man in London. I mean to say, I’ve had my ear bitten more often than anyone, I should think. There are sixty-four ways of making a touch—I’ve had them all worked on me by divers blighters here and there—and I can tell any of them with my eyes shut. I know you weren’t dreaming of any such thing.”

“To get a loan? Absolutely not! Forget about that silly old superstition. You’re looking at a guy who knows more about borrowing money than anyone in London. I’ve been taken advantage of more times than anyone else, that’s for sure. There are sixty-four ways of getting a loan—I’ve had them all tried on me by different characters all over—and I could tell you any of them with my eyes closed. I know you weren’t thinking about anything like that.”

The note crackled musically in Nelly’s hand.

The note crackled playfully in Nelly's hand.

“I don’t know what to say!”

“I don’t know what to say!”

“That’s all right.”

"That's okay."

“I don’t see why … Gee! I wish I could tell you what I think of you!”

“I don’t see why … Wow! I wish I could tell you what I think of you!”

Freddie laughed amusedly.

Freddie laughed.

“Do you know,” he said, “that’s exactly what the beaks—the masters, you know,—used to say to me at school.”

“Do you know,” he said, “that’s exactly what the teachers—the authorities, you know—used to say to me at school.”

“Are you sure you can spare it?”

“Are you sure you can give it up?”

“Oh, rather.”

“Oh, of course.”

Nelly’s eyes shone in the light of the lamp.

Nelly’s eyes sparkled in the glow of the lamp.

“I’ve never met anyone like you before. I don’t know how …”

“I’ve never met anyone like you before. I don’t know how…”

Freddie shuffled nervously. Being thanked always made him feel pretty rotten.

Freddie shifted anxiously. Getting thanked always made him feel pretty terrible.

“Well, I think I’ll be popping,” he said. “Got to get back and dress and all that. Awfully glad to have seen you, and all that sort of rot.”

“Well, I think I’ll be heading out,” he said. “I need to get back and get ready and all that. Really glad to have seen you, and all that nonsense.”

Nelly unlocked the door with her latchkey, and stood on the step.

Nelly used her key to unlock the door and stood on the doorstep.

“I’ll buy a fur-wrap,” she said, half to herself.

“I’m going to buy a fur wrap,” she said, mostly to herself.

“Great wheeze! I should!”

“Awesome! I totally should!”

“And some nuts for Bill!”

“And some snacks for Bill!”

“Bill?”

"Bill?"

“The parrot.”

"The parrot."

“Oh, the jolly old parrot! Rather! Well, cheerio!”

“Oh, the cheerful old parrot! Definitely! Well, see you later!”

“Good-bye … You’ve been awfully good to me.”

“Goodbye … You’ve been really great to me.”

“Oh, no,” said Freddie uncomfortably. “Any time you’re passing … !”

“Oh, no,” said Freddie, feeling awkward. “If you’re ever passing by…!”

“Awfully good … Well, good-bye.”

"Really good ... Well, bye."

“Toodle-oo!”

“See you later!”

“Maybe we’ll meet again some day.”

“Maybe we'll meet again later.”

“I hope so. Absolutely!”

"I sure hope so!"

There was a little scurry of feet. Something warm and soft pressed for an instant against Freddie’s cheek, and, as he stumbled back, Nelly Bryant skipped up the steps and vanished through the door.

There was a brief rush of footsteps. Something warm and soft brushed against Freddie’s cheek for a moment, and as he stepped back, Nelly Bryant hopped up the steps and disappeared through the door.

“Good God!”

“Oh my God!”

Freddie felt his cheek. He was aware of an odd mixture of embarrassment and exhilaration.

Freddie touched his cheek. He felt a strange mix of embarrassment and excitement.

From the area below a slight cough sounded. Freddie turned sharply. A maid in a soiled cap, worn coquettishly over one ear, was gazing intently up through the railings. Their eyes met. Freddie turned a warm pink. It seemed to him that the maid had the air of one about to giggle.

From below, a soft cough was heard. Freddie turned quickly. A maid wearing a dirty cap tilted flirtatiously to one side was staring up through the railings. Their eyes locked. Freddie flushed a deep pink. It felt to him that the maid was on the verge of laughing.

“Damn!” said Freddie softly, and hurried off down the street. He wondered whether he had made a frightful ass of himself, spraying bank-notes all over the place like that to comparative strangers. Then a vision came to him of Nelly’s eyes as they had looked at him in the lamp-light, and he decided—no, absolutely not. Rummy as the gadget might appear, it had been the right thing to do. It was a binge of which he thoroughly approved. A good egg!

“Damn!” Freddie muttered, quickly walking down the street. He wondered if he had made a complete fool of himself, throwing around cash in front of people he barely knew. Then he remembered Nelly’s eyes as they had looked at him in the lamplight, and he decided—no, definitely not. As weird as it might seem, it had been the right call. It was a wild night that he fully supported. A good guy!

§ 2.

Jill, when Freddie and Nelly left the room, had seated herself on a low stool, and sat, looking thoughtfully into the fire. She was wondering if she had been mistaken in supposing that Uncle Chris was worried about something. This restlessness of his, this desire for movement, was strange in him. Hitherto he had been like a dear old cosy cat, revelling in the comfort which he had just denounced so eloquently. She watched him as he took up his favorite stand in front of the fire.

Jill, after Freddie and Nelly left the room, had settled onto a low stool and was gazing thoughtfully into the fire. She was questioning whether she had been wrong to think that Uncle Chris was worried about something. His restlessness, this urge to move, was unusual for him. Until now, he had been like a sweet old cat, enjoying the very comfort he had just criticized so passionately. She observed him as he took his usual spot in front of the fire.

“Nice girl,” said Uncle Chris. “Who was she?”

“Nice girl,” said Uncle Chris. “Who was she?”

“Somebody Freddie met,” said Jill diplomatically. There was no need to worry Uncle Chris with details of the afternoon’s happenings.

“Someone Freddie met,” Jill said carefully. There was no need to stress Uncle Chris with details about what happened that afternoon.

“Very nice girl.” Uncle Chris took out his cigar-case. “No need to ask if I may, thank goodness.” He lit a cigar. “Do you remember, Jill, years ago, when you were quite small, how I used to blow smoke in your face?”

“Really nice girl.” Uncle Chris pulled out his cigar case. “No need to ask if I can, thank goodness.” He lit a cigar. “Do you remember, Jill, years ago, when you were just a little kid, how I used to blow smoke in your face?”

Jill smiled.

Jill grinned.

“Of course I do. You said that you were training me for marriage. You said that there were no happy marriages except where the wife didn’t mind the smell of tobacco. Well, it’s lucky, as a matter of fact, for Derek smokes all the time.”

“Of course I do. You said you were preparing me for marriage. You mentioned that there are no happy marriages unless the wife doesn't mind the smell of tobacco. Well, it's lucky, actually, because Derek smokes all the time.”

Uncle Chris took up his favorite stand against the fireplace.

Uncle Chris took his usual spot by the fireplace.

“You’re very fond of Derek, aren’t you, Jill?”

“You really like Derek, don’t you, Jill?”

“Of course I am. You are, too, aren’t you?”

“Of course I am. You are, too, right?”

“Fine chap. Very fine chap. Plenty of money, too. It’s a great relief,” said Uncle Chris, puffing vigorously. “A thundering relief.” He looked over Jill’s head down the room. “It’s fine to think of you happily married, dear, with everything in the world that you want.”

"Good guy. Really good guy. He’s got a lot of money, too. It’s such a relief," said Uncle Chris, breathing heavily. "A huge relief." He glanced over Jill’s head and down the room. "It’s nice to imagine you happily married, dear, with everything you could possibly want."

Uncle Chris’ gaze wandered down to where Jill sat. A slight mist affected his eyesight. Jill had provided a solution for the great problem of his life. Marriage had always appalled him, but there was this to be said for it, that married people had daughters. He had always wanted a daughter, a smart girl he could take out and be proud of; and fate had given him Jill at precisely the right age. A child would have bored Uncle Chris—he was fond of children, but they made the deuce of a noise and regarded jam as an external ornament—but a delightful little girl of fourteen was different. Jill and he had been very close to each other since her mother had died, a year after the death of her father, and had left her in his charge. He had watched her grow up with a joy that had a touch of bewilderment in it—she seemed to grow so quickly—and had been fonder and prouder of her at every stage of her tumultuous career.

Uncle Chris's eyes drifted down to where Jill was sitting. A slight haze affected his vision. Jill had come up with a solution for the biggest problem in his life. Marriage had always horrified him, but there was one good thing about it: married people had daughters. He had always wanted a daughter, a smart girl he could take out and show off; and fate had given him Jill at just the right age. A little kid would have bored Uncle Chris—he liked children, but they could be so noisy and treated jam like it was just something to look at—but a charming fourteen-year-old girl was different. Since Jill's mother passed away a year after her father, and left her in his care, they had become really close. He had watched her grow up with a mix of joy and confusion—she seemed to grow up so fast—and he had become more fond and proud of her at every stage of her wild journey.

“You’re a dear,” said Jill. She stroked the trouser-leg that was nearest. “How do you manage to get such a wonderful crease? You really are a credit to me!”

"You’re so sweet," said Jill. She ran her hand along the nearest trouser leg. "How do you get such an amazing crease? You really make me proud!"

There was a momentary silence. A shade of embarrassment made itself noticeable in Uncle Chris’ frank gaze. He gave a little cough, and pulled at his mustache.

There was a brief silence. A hint of embarrassment showed in Uncle Chris's honest gaze. He cleared his throat slightly and tugged at his mustache.

“I wish I were, my dear,” he said soberly. “I wish I were. I’m afraid I’m a poor sort of fellow, Jill.”

“I wish I could, my dear,” he said seriously. “I wish I could. I’m afraid I’m a pretty useless guy, Jill.”

Jill looked up.

Jill glanced up.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“A poor sort of fellow,” repeated Uncle Chris. “Your mother was foolish to trust you to me. Your father had more sense. He always said I was a wrong’un.”

“A poor sort of guy,” repeated Uncle Chris. “Your mom was foolish to trust you to me. Your dad had more sense. He always said I was a bad one.”

Jill got up quickly. She was certain now that she had been right, and that there was something on her uncle’s mind.

Jill got up quickly. She was now sure that she had been right and that there was something on her uncle's mind.

“What’s the matter, Uncle Chris? Something’s happened. What is it?”

“What's wrong, Uncle Chris? Something happened. What is it?”

Uncle Chris turned to knock the ash off his cigar. The movement gave him time to collect himself for what lay before him. He had one of those rare volatile natures which can ignore the blows of fate so long as their effects are not brought home by visible evidence of disaster. He lived in the moment, and, though matters had been as bad at breakfast-time as they were now, it was not till now, when he confronted Jill, that he had found his cheerfulness affected by them. He was a man who hated ordeals, and one faced him now. Until this moment he had been able to detach his mind from a state of affairs which would have weighed unceasingly upon another man. His mind was a telephone which he could cut off at will, when the voice of Trouble wished to speak. The time would arrive, he had been aware, when he would have to pay attention to that voice, but so far he had refused to listen. Now it could be evaded no longer.

Uncle Chris turned to knock the ash off his cigar. The motion gave him a moment to gather himself for what was ahead. He had one of those rare, unpredictable personalities that could disregard the hardships of life as long as their impacts weren’t visibly evident. He lived in the present, and even though things had been just as bad at breakfast as they were now, it wasn’t until he faced Jill that he noticed how much those issues had started to affect his mood. He was a man who despised challenges, and one was right in front of him now. Until this point, he had been able to distance himself from a situation that would have constantly weighed down someone else. His mind was like a phone that he could hang up at will whenever the voice of Trouble tried to get through. He knew the time would come when he would have to pay attention to that voice, but so far, he’d managed to ignore it. Now, that was no longer an option.

“Jill.”

"Jill."

“Yes?”

“Yeah?”

Uncle Chris paused again, searching for the best means of saying what had to be said.

Uncle Chris paused once more, trying to find the right way to say what needed to be said.

“Jill, I don’t know if you understand about these things, but there was what is called a slump on the Stock Exchange this morning. In other words …”

“Jill, I’m not sure if you’re familiar with this stuff, but there was a drop in the Stock Exchange this morning. In other words…”

Jill laughed.

Jill chuckled.

“Of course I know all about that,” she said. “Poor Freddie wouldn’t talk about anything else till I made him. He was terribly blue when he got here this afternoon. He said he had got ‘nipped’ in Amalgamated Dyes. He had lost about two hundred pounds, and was furious with a friend of his who had told him to buy margins.”

“Of course I know all about that,” she said. “Poor Freddie wouldn’t stop talking about it until I made him. He was really down when he got here this afternoon. He said he got ‘nipped’ in Amalgamated Dyes. He lost about two hundred pounds and was furious with a friend who told him to buy on margin.”

Uncle Chris cleared his throat.

Uncle Chris cleared his throat.

“Jill, I’m afraid I’ve got bad news for you. I bought Amalgamated Dyes, too.” He worried his mustache. “I lost heavily, very heavily.”

“Jill, I’m sorry to say I have some bad news for you. I bought Amalgamated Dyes as well.” He fiddled with his mustache. “I lost a lot, really a lot.”

“How naughty of you! You know you oughtn’t to gamble.”

“How naughty of you! You know you shouldn't gamble.”

“Jill, you must be brave. I—I—well, the fact is—it’s no good beating about the bush—I lost everything! Everything!”

“Jill, you need to be brave. I—I—well, the truth is—it’s no use avoiding the issue—I lost everything! Everything!”

“Everything?”

"All of it?"

“Everything! It’s all gone! All fooled away. It’s a terrible business. This house will have to go.”

“Everything! It's all gone! Totally wasted. It's a terrible situation. This house will have to be sold.”

“But—but doesn’t the house belong to me?”

“But—doesn’t the house belong to me?”

“I was your trustee, dear.” Uncle Chris smoked furiously. “Thank heaven you’re going to marry a rich man!”

“I was your trustee, dear.” Uncle Chris smoked angrily. “Thank goodness you’re going to marry a rich guy!”

Jill stood looking at him, perplexed. Money, as money, had never entered into her life. There were things one wanted, which had to be paid for with money, but Uncle Chris had always looked after that. She had taken them for granted.

Jill stood there, looking at him, confused. Money had never really been a part of her life. There were things she wanted that needed to be bought with money, but Uncle Chris had always taken care of that. She had just assumed it would always be like that.

“I don’t understand,” she said.

“I don’t get it,” she said.

And then suddenly she realized that she did, and a great wave of pity for Uncle Chris flooded over her. He was such an old dear. It must be horrible for him to have to stand there, telling her all this. She felt no sense of injury, only the discomfort of having to witness the humiliation of her oldest friend. Uncle Chris was bound up inextricably with everything in her life that was pleasant. She could remember him, looking exactly the same, only with a thicker and wavier crop of hair, playing with her patiently and unwearied for hours in the hot sun, a cheerful martyr. She could remember sitting up with him when she came home from her first grown-up dance, drinking cocoa and talking and talking and talking till the birds outside sang the sun high up into the sky and it was breakfast-time. She could remember theatres with him, and jolly little suppers afterwards; expeditions into the country, with lunches at queer old inns; days on the river, days at Hurlingham, days at Lords’, days at the Academy. He had always been the same, always cheerful, always kind. He was Uncle Chris, and he would always be Uncle Chris, whatever he had done or whatever he might do. She slipped her arm in his and gave it a squeeze.

And then suddenly she realized that she did, and a wave of pity for Uncle Chris washed over her. He was such a dear old man. It must be awful for him to stand there, telling her all this. She felt no sense of being wronged, only discomfort at witnessing the humiliation of her oldest friend. Uncle Chris was intertwined with everything enjoyable in her life. She could remember him, looking just the same, only with thicker and curlier hair, patiently playing with her for hours in the hot sun, like a cheerful martyr. She could recall sitting up with him when she came home from her first grown-up dance, drinking cocoa and chatting until the birds outside sang the sun up into the sky, and it was breakfast time. She remembered going to the theater with him, and cheerful little dinners afterward; trips into the countryside with lunches at quirky old inns; days on the river, days at Hurlingham, days at Lords’, days at the Academy. He had always been the same—always cheerful, always kind. He was Uncle Chris, and he would always be Uncle Chris, no matter what he had done or might do. She slipped her arm in his and gave it a squeeze.

“Poor old thing!” she said.

"Poor thing!" she said.

Uncle Chris had been looking straight out before him with those fine blue eyes of his. There had been just a touch of sternness in his attitude. A stranger, coming into the room at that moment, would have said that here was a girl trying to coax her blunt, straightforward, military father into some course of action of which his honest nature disapproved. He might have been posing for a statue of Rectitude. As Jill spoke, he seemed to cave in.

Uncle Chris had been staring straight ahead with his sharp blue eyes. There was a hint of seriousness in his demeanor. Anyone walking into the room at that moment would have thought there was a girl trying to persuade her straightforward, no-nonsense, military father into doing something that his honest nature didn't approve of. He looked like he could have been a statue representing Integrity. But as Jill spoke, he seemed to soften.

“Poor old thing?” he repeated limply.

“Poor old thing?” he repeated weakly.

“Of course you are! And stop trying to look dignified and tragic! Because it doesn’t suit you. You’re much too well dressed.”

“Of course you are! And stop trying to look dignified and tragic! It just doesn’t suit you. You’re way too well-dressed.”

“But, my dear, you don’t understand! You haven’t realized!”

“But, my dear, you don’t get it! You haven’t seen!”

“Yes, I do. Yes, I have!”

“Yes, I do. Yes, I have!”

“I’ve spent all your money—your money!”

"I've spent all your cash—your cash!"

“I know! What does it matter?”

“I know! What difference does it make?”

“What does it matter! Jill, don’t you hate me?”

“What does it matter? Jill, don’t you hate me?”

“As if anyone could hate an old darling like you!”

“As if anyone could dislike a sweetheart like you!”

Uncle Chris threw away his cigar, and put his arms round Jill. For a moment a dreadful fear came to her that he was going to cry. She prayed that he wouldn’t cry. It would be too awful. It would be a memory of which she could never rid herself. She felt as though he were someone extraordinarily young and unable to look after himself, someone she must soothe and protect.

Uncle Chris tossed his cigar aside and hugged Jill. For a moment, a terrible fear gripped her that he was about to cry. She hoped he wouldn’t. It would be too horrible—a memory she could never shake off. She felt like he was someone incredibly young and unable to take care of himself, someone she had to comfort and look after.

“Jill,” said Uncle Chris, choking, “you’re—you’re—you’re a little warrior!”

“Jill,” Uncle Chris said, struggling to speak, “you’re—you’re—you’re a little warrior!”

Jill kissed him, and moved away. She busied herself with some flowers, her back turned. The tension had been relieved, and she wanted to give him time to recover his poise. She knew him well enough to be sure that, sooner or later, the resiliency of his nature would assert itself. He could never remain long in the depths.

Jill kissed him and stepped back. She focused on some flowers, keeping her back turned. The tension had eased, and she wanted to give him time to regain his composure. She knew him well enough to be sure that, eventually, his resilience would come through. He could never stay down for long.

The silence had the effect of making her think more clearly than in the first rush of pity she had been able to do. She was able now to review the matter as it affected herself. It had not been easy to grasp, the blunt fact that she was penniless, that all this comfort which surrounded her was no longer her own. For an instant a kind of panic seized her. There was a bleakness about the situation which made one gasp. It was like icy water dashed in the face. Realization had almost the physical pain of life returning to a numbed limb. Her hands shook as she arranged the flowers, and she had to bite her lip to keep herself from crying out.

The silence allowed her to think more clearly than she had in the initial rush of pity. Now, she could look at the situation as it affected her directly. It wasn’t easy to accept the harsh truth that she was broke, that all the comfort surrounding her was no longer hers. For a moment, panic washed over her. The bleakness of the situation was gasping. It felt like icy water splashed on her face. The realization had almost a physical pain, like life returning to a numb limb. Her hands trembled as she arranged the flowers, and she had to bite her lip to hold back tears.

She fought panic eye to eye, and beat it down. Uncle Chris, swiftly recovering by the fireplace, never knew that the fight had taken place. He was feeling quite jovial again now that the unpleasant business of breaking the news was over, and was looking on the world with the eye of a debonair gentleman-adventurer. As far as he was concerned, he told himself, this was the best thing that could have happened. He had been growing old and sluggish in prosperity. He needed a fillip. The wits by which he had once lived so merrily had been getting blunt in their easy retirement. He welcomed the opportunity of matching them once more against the world. He was remorseful as regarded Jill, but the optimist in him, never crushed for long, told him that Jill would be all right. She would step from the sinking ship to the safe refuge of Derek Underhill’s wealth and position, while he went out to seek a new life. Uncle Chris’ blue eyes gleamed with a new fire as he pictured himself in this new life. He felt like a hunter setting out on a hunting expedition. There were always adventures and the spoils of war for the man with brains to find them and gather them in. But it was a mercy that Jill had Derek. …

She faced her panic head-on and managed to beat it down. Uncle Chris, quickly bouncing back by the fireplace, had no idea that a struggle had occurred. He was feeling cheerful again now that the awkward task of delivering the news was done, and he viewed the world like a charming adventurer. As far as he was concerned, he told himself, this was the best thing that could have happened. He had been getting old and sluggish in his comfort. He needed a boost. The cleverness that had once made his life so enjoyable had been dulling during his easy retirement. He welcomed the chance to challenge himself once more against the world. He felt guilty about Jill, but the optimist in him, never down for long, assured him that Jill would be fine. She would leave the sinking ship for the safe harbor of Derek Underhill’s wealth and status, while he set out to find a new life. Uncle Chris’s blue eyes sparkled with a new excitement as he imagined this new life. He felt like a hunter about to embark on an expedition. There were always adventures and rewards for those with the smarts to discover and claim them. But it was a relief that Jill had Derek. …

Jill was thinking of Derek, too. Panic had fled, and a curious exhilaration had seized upon her. If Derek wanted her now, it would be because his love was the strongest thing in the world. She would come to him like the beggar-maid to Cophetua.

Jill was thinking about Derek, too. The panic had passed, and a strange excitement took hold of her. If Derek wanted her now, it would be because his love was the strongest thing in the world. She would go to him like the beggar-girl to Cophetua.

Uncle Chris broke the silence with a cough. At the sound of it, Jill smiled again. She knew it for what it was, a sign that he was himself again.

Uncle Chris interrupted the silence with a cough. At the sound, Jill smiled once more. She recognized it for what it was, a sign that he was back to being himself again.

“Tell me, Uncle Chris,” she said, “just how bad is it? When you said everything was gone, did you really mean everything, or were you being melodramatic? Exactly how do we stand?”

“Tell me, Uncle Chris,” she said, “just how bad is it? When you said everything was gone, did you really mean everything, or were you being dramatic? Exactly where do we stand?”

“It’s dashed hard to say, my dear. I expect we shall find there are a few hundreds left. Enough to see you through till you get married. After that it won’t matter.” Uncle Chris flicked a particle of dust off his coat-sleeve. Jill could not help feeling that the action was symbolical of his attitude towards life. He flicked away life’s problems with just the same airy carelessness. “You mustn’t worry about me, my dear. I shall be all right. I have made my way in the world before, and I can do it again. I shall go to America and try my luck there. Amazing how many opportunities there are in America. Really, as far as I am concerned, this is the best thing that could have happened. I have been getting abominably lazy. If I had gone on living my present life for another year or two, why, dash it! I honestly believe I should have succumbed to some sort of senile decay. Positively I should have got fatty degeneration of the brain! This will be the making of me.”

“It’s really hard to say, my dear. I expect we’ll find there are a few hundred left. Enough to get you through until you get married. After that, it won’t matter.” Uncle Chris flicked a speck of dust off his coat sleeve. Jill couldn’t help but feel that this action symbolized his attitude toward life. He brushed away life’s problems with the same carefree ease. “You shouldn’t worry about me, my dear. I’ll be fine. I’ve made my way in the world before, and I can do it again. I’ll go to America and try my luck there. It’s amazing how many opportunities there are in America. Honestly, as far as I’m concerned, this is the best thing that could have happened. I’ve been getting terribly lazy. If I had continued living my current life for another year or two, well, honestly! I truly believe I would have ended up with some sort of mental decline. I might have had fatty degeneration of the brain! This will be the making of me.”

Jill sat down on the lounge and laughed till there were tears in her eyes. Uncle Chris might be responsible for this disaster, but he was certainly making it endurable. However greatly he might be deserving of censure, from the standpoint of the sterner morality, he made amends. If he brought the whole world crashing in chaos about one’s ears, at least he helped one to smile among the ruins.

Jill settled into the couch and laughed until tears filled her eyes. Uncle Chris might have caused this mess, but he was definitely making it bearable. No matter how much he deserved criticism, from a stricter moral viewpoint, he made up for it. Even if he brought the whole world crashing down in chaos around you, at least he helped you find a reason to smile amidst the wreckage.

“Did you ever read ‘Candide’, Uncle Chris?”

“Have you ever read ‘Candide’, Uncle Chris?”

“‘Candide’?” Uncle Chris shook his head. He was not a great reader, except of the sporting press.

“‘Candide’?” Uncle Chris shook his head. He wasn’t much of a reader, except for sports news.

“It’s a book by Voltaire. There’s a character in it called Doctor Pangloss, who thought that everything was for the best in this best of all possible worlds.”

“It’s a book by Voltaire. There’s a character in it named Doctor Pangloss, who believed that everything was for the best in this best of all possible worlds.”

Uncle Chris felt a touch of embarrassment. It occurred to him that he had been betrayed by his mercurial temperament into an attitude which, considering the circumstances, was perhaps a trifle too jubilant. He gave his mustache a pull, and reverted to the minor key.

Uncle Chris felt a bit embarrassed. It hit him that his unpredictable mood had led him to act a little too cheerful given the situation. He tugged at his mustache and switched back to a more serious tone.

“Oh, you mustn’t think that I don’t appreciate the terrible, the criminal thing I have done! I blame myself,” said Uncle Chris cordially, flicking another speck of dust off his sleeve. “I blame myself bitterly. Your mother ought never to have made me your trustee, my dear. But she always believed in me, in spite of everything, and this is how I have repaid her.” He blew his nose to cover a not unmanly emotion. “I wasn’t fitted for the position. Never become a trustee, Jill. It’s the devil, is trust money. However much you argue with yourself, you can’t—dash it, you simply can’t believe that it’s not your own, to do as you like with. There it sits, smiling at you, crying ‘Spend me! Spend me!’ and you find yourself dipping—dipping—till one day there’s nothing left to dip for—only a far-off rustling—the ghosts of dead bank-notes. That’s how it was with me. The process was almost automatic. I hardly knew it was going on. Here a little—there a little. It was like snow melting on a mountain-top. And one morning—all gone!” Uncle Chris drove the point home with a gesture. “I did what I could. When I found that there were only a few hundreds left, for your sake I took a chance. All heart and no head! There you have Christopher Selby in a nutshell! A man at the club—a fool named—I’ve forgotten his damn name—recommended Amalgamated Dyestuffs as a speculation. Monroe, that was his name, Jimmy Monroe. He talked about the future of British Dyes now that Germany was out of the race, and … well, the long and short of it was that I took his advice and bought on margin. Bought like the devil. And this morning Amalgamated Dyestuffs went all to blazes. There you have the whole story!”

“Oh, you mustn’t think that I don’t appreciate the terrible, criminal thing I’ve done! I blame myself,” Uncle Chris said kindly, flicking another speck of dust off his sleeve. “I blame myself bitterly. Your mother should never have made me your trustee, my dear. But she always believed in me, despite everything, and this is how I’ve repaid her.” He blew his nose to hide a not unmanly emotion. “I wasn’t fit for the position. Never become a trustee, Jill. It’s a nightmare, trust money. No matter how much you argue with yourself, you can’t—dammit, you just can’t believe that it’s not yours to do whatever you want with. There it sits, smiling at you, crying ‘Spend me! Spend me!’ and you find yourself dipping—dipping—until one day there’s nothing left to dip into—only a distant rustling—the ghosts of dead banknotes. That’s how it was for me. The process was almost automatic. I barely knew it was happening. Here a little—there a little. It was like snow melting on a mountaintop. And one morning—all gone!” Uncle Chris emphasized his point with a gesture. “I did what I could. When I found out there were only a few hundred left, for your sake I took a chance. All heart and no head! That’s Christopher Selby in a nutshell! A guy at the club—a fool named—I’ve forgotten his damn name—recommended Amalgamated Dyestuffs as a spec investment. Monroe, that was his name, Jimmy Monroe. He went on about the future of British Dyes now that Germany was out of the race, and… well, to cut a long story short, I took his advice and bought on margin. Bought like crazy. And this morning Amalgamated Dyestuffs went completely bust. There you have the whole story!”

“And now,” said Jill, “comes the sequel!”

“And now,” said Jill, “the sequel is here!”

“The sequel?” said Uncle Chris breezily. “Happiness, my dear, happiness! Wedding bells and—and all that sort of thing!” He straddled the hearth-rug manfully, and swelled his chest out. He would permit no pessimism on this occasion of rejoicing. “You don’t suppose that the fact of your having lost your money—that is to say—er—of my having lost your money—will affect a splendid young fellow like Derek Underhill? I know him better than to think that! I’ve always liked him. He’s a man you can trust! Besides,” he added reflectively, “there’s no need to tell him! Till after the wedding, I mean. It won’t be hard to keep up appearances here for a month or so.”

“Do you mean the sequel?” Uncle Chris said cheerfully. “Happiness, my dear, happiness! Wedding bells and all that!” He stood confidently on the hearth rug and puffed out his chest. He wouldn't allow any negativity on this joyful occasion. “You really don’t think that your losing your money—that is to say, er—me losing your money—will bother a great guy like Derek Underhill? I know him too well to believe that! I’ve always liked him. He’s someone you can count on! Besides,” he added thoughtfully, “there’s no need to tell him! Not until after the wedding, I mean. It shouldn’t be too hard to keep up appearances here for a month or so.”

“Of course I must tell him!”

“Of course I have to tell him!”

“You think it wise?”

"Do you think that's wise?"

“I don’t know about it being wise. It’s the only thing to do. I must see him tonight. Oh, I forgot. He was going away this afternoon for a day or two.”

“I don’t know if it’s smart. It’s the only option I have. I need to see him tonight. Oh, I just remembered. He was leaving this afternoon for a day or two.”

“Capital! It will give you time to think it over.”

“Money! It will give you time to think about it.”

“I don’t want to think it over. There’s nothing to think about.”

“I don’t want to think it over. There’s nothing to think about.”

“Of course, yes, of course. Quite so.”

“Of course, yes, of course. Definitely.”

“I shall write him a letter.”

“I'll send him a text.”

“Write, eh?”

"Write, right?"

“It’s easier to put what one wants to say in a letter.”

“It’s easier to express what you want to say in a letter.”

“Letters,” began Uncle Chris, and stopped as the door opened. Jane the parlormaid entered, carrying a salver. “For me?” asked Uncle Chris.

“Letters,” Uncle Chris began, but paused as the door opened. Jane, the parlor maid, walked in, holding a tray. “For me?” Uncle Chris asked.

“For Miss Jill, sir.”

"For Miss Jill, sir."

Jill took the note off the salver.

Jill picked up the note from the tray.

“It’s from Derek.”

"It's from Derek."

“There’s a messenger-boy waiting, miss,” said Jane. “He wasn’t told if there was an answer.”

“There’s a delivery guy waiting, miss,” Jane said. “He wasn’t told if there was a reply.”

“If the note is from Derek,” said Uncle Chris, “it’s not likely to want an answer. You said he left town today.”

“If the note is from Derek,” Uncle Chris said, “it probably doesn't need a response. You mentioned he left town today.”

Jill opened the envelope.

Jill opened the envelope.

“Is there an answer, miss?” asked Jane, after what she considered a suitable interval. She spoke tenderly. She was a great admirer of Derek, and considered it a pretty action on his part to send notes like this when he was compelled to leave London.

“Is there an answer, miss?” Jane asked after what she thought was a decent pause. She spoke softly. She was a huge fan of Derek and saw it as a nice gesture on his part to send notes like this when he had to leave London.

“Any answer, Jill?”

"Any response, Jill?"

Jill seemed to rouse herself. She had turned oddly pale.

Jill seemed to snap out of it. She looked unusually pale.

“No, no answer, Jane.”

“No, no response, Jane.”

“Thank you, miss,” said Jane, and went off to tell cook that in her opinion Jill was lacking in heart. “It might have been a bill instead of a love-letter,” said Jane to the cook with indignation, “the way she read it. I like people to have a little feeling!”

“Thank you, miss,” Jane said, and went to tell the cook that she thought Jill was lacking in empathy. “It could have been a bill instead of a love letter,” Jane told the cook with indignation, “the way she read it. I like people to have a little feeling!”

Jill sat turning the letter over and over in her fingers. Her face was very white. There seemed to be a big, heavy, leaden something inside her. A cold hand clutched her throat. Uncle Chris, who at first had noticed nothing untoward, now began to find the silence sinister.

Jill sat flipping the letter back and forth in her fingers. Her face was very pale. It felt like there was a heavy, leaden weight inside her. A cold hand gripped her throat. Uncle Chris, who initially hadn’t noticed anything wrong, now started to find the silence unsettling.

“No bad news, I hope, dear?”

“No bad news, I hope, dear?”

Jill turned the letter between her fingers.

Jill twisted the letter in her fingers.

“Jill, is it bad news?”

“Jill, is it bad news?”

“Derek has broken off the engagement,” said Jill in a dull voice. She let the note fall to the floor, and sat with her chin in her hands.

“Derek called off the engagement,” Jill said in a flat tone. She dropped the note to the floor and sat with her chin resting in her hands.

“What!” Uncle Chris leaped from the hearth-rug, as though the fire had suddenly scorched him. “What did you say?”

“What!” Uncle Chris sprang up from the hearth rug, as if the fire had suddenly burned him. “What did you say?”

“He’s broken it off.”

“He's ended it.”

“The hound!” cried Uncle Chris. “The blackguard! The—the—I never liked that man! I never trusted him!” He fumed for a moment. “But—but—it isn’t possible. How can he have heard about what’s happened? He couldn’t know. It’s—it’s—it isn’t possible!”

“The hound!” yelled Uncle Chris. “That scoundrel! The—the—I never liked that guy! I never trusted him!” He seethed for a moment. “But—but—it can’t be true. How could he have heard about what happened? He wouldn’t know. It’s—it’s—it’s not possible!”

“He doesn’t know. It has nothing to do with that.”

“He doesn’t know. It’s not related to that at all.”

“But …” Uncle Chris stooped to where the note lay. “May I … ?”

“But …” Uncle Chris bent down to where the note was. “Can I … ?”

“Yes, you can read it if you like.”

“Yes, you can read it if you want.”

Uncle Chris produced a pair of reading-glasses, and glared through them at the sheet of paper as though it were some loathsome insect.

Uncle Chris pulled out a pair of reading glasses and glared at the sheet of paper as if it were a disgusting insect.

“The hound! The cad! If I were a younger man,” shouted Uncle Chris, smiting the letter violently, “if I were … Jill! My dear little Jill!”

“The hound! The jerk! If I were a younger man,” Uncle Chris shouted, hitting the letter hard, “if I were … Jill! My sweet little Jill!”

He plunged down on his knees beside her, as she buried her face in her hands and began to sob.

He dropped to his knees next to her as she buried her face in her hands and started to cry.

“My little girl! Damn that man! My dear little girl! The cad! The devil! My own darling little girl! I’ll thrash him within an inch of his life!”

“My little girl! Damn that guy! My sweet little girl! The jerk! The devil! My precious little girl! I’ll beat him to a pulp!”

The clock on the mantelpiece ticked away the minutes. Jill got up. Her face was wet and quivering, but her mouth had set in a brave line.

The clock on the mantelpiece ticked away the minutes. Jill stood up. Her face was wet and trembling, but her mouth had formed a determined line.

“Jill, dear!”

“Hey, Jill!”

She let his hand close over hers.

She let his hand grasp hers.

“Everything’s happening all at once this afternoon, Uncle Chris, isn’t it!” She smiled a twisted smile. “You look so funny! Your hair’s all rumpled, and your glasses are over on one side!”

“Everything’s happening all at once this afternoon, Uncle Chris, isn’t it!” She smiled a crooked smile. “You look so hilarious! Your hair’s all messy, and your glasses are tilted to one side!”

Uncle Chris breathed heavily through his nose.

Uncle Chris breathed heavily through his nose.

“When I meet that man …” he began portentously.

“When I meet that guy …” he started seriously.

“Oh, what’s the good of bothering! It’s not worth it! Nothing’s worth it!” Jill stopped, and faced him, her hands clenched. “Let’s get away! Let’s get right away! I want to get right away, Uncle Chris! Take me away! Anywhere! Take me to America with you! I must get away!”

“Oh, what’s the point of worrying! It’s not worth it! Nothing’s worth it!” Jill stopped and faced him, her hands clenched. “Let’s get out of here! Let’s leave right now! I want to get away, Uncle Chris! Take me with you! Anywhere! Take me to America! I have to get away!”

Uncle Chris raised his right hand, and shook it. His reading-glasses, hanging from his left ear, bobbed drunkenly.

Uncle Chris raised his right hand and waved it. His reading glasses, dangling from his left ear, swayed unsteadily.

“We’ll sail by the next boat! The very next boat, dammit! I’ll take care of you, dear. I’ve been a blackguard to you, my little girl. I’ve robbed you, and swindled you. But I’ll make up for it, by George! I’ll make up for it! I’ll give you a new home, as good as this, if I die for it. There’s nothing I won’t do! Nothing! By Jove!” shouted Uncle Chris, raising his voice in a red-hot frenzy of emotion, “I’ll work! Yes, by Gad, if it comes right down to it, I’ll work!”

“We’ll take the next boat! The very next one, damn it! I’ll take care of you, sweetheart. I’ve been awful to you, my little girl. I’ve cheated you and taken advantage of you. But I’ll make it right, I swear! I’ll make it right! I’ll give you a new home just as good as this one, even if it kills me. There’s nothing I won’t do! Nothing! Honestly!” shouted Uncle Chris, raising his voice in a passionate frenzy, “I’ll work! Yes, for real, if it comes down to it, I’ll work!”

He brought his fist down with a crash on the table where Derek’s flowers stood in their bowl. The bowl leaped in the air and tumbled over, scattering the flowers on the floor.

He slammed his fist down hard on the table where Derek's flowers were in a bowl. The bowl jumped up and tipped over, spilling the flowers onto the floor.

CHAPTER SEVEN

§ 1.

In the lives of each one of us, as we look back and review them in retrospect, there are certain desert wastes from which memory winces like some tired traveller faced with a dreary stretch of road. Even from the security of later happiness we cannot contemplate them without a shudder. Time robs our sorrows of their sharp vividness, but the horror of those blank, gray days never wholly passes. It remains for ever at the back of our consciousness to remind us that, though we may have struggled through it to the heights, there is an abyss. We may dwell, like the Pilgrim, on the Delectable Mountains, but we never forget the Slough of Despond. Years afterwards, Jill could not bring herself to think of that brief but age-long period which lay between the evening when she read Derek’s letter and the morning when, with the wet sea-wind in her face and the cry of the wheeling sea-gulls in her ears, she stood on the deck of the liner that was taking her to the land where she could begin a new life. It brooded behind her like a great, dank cloud, shutting out the sunshine.

In everyone’s life, when we look back and reflect, there are certain bleak moments that make us cringe like a weary traveler facing a dull road ahead. Even from a place of later happiness, we can’t think about them without feeling uneasy. Time dulls our sorrows, but the bleakness of those gray days never fully fades. It stays in the background of our minds, reminding us that even though we may have made it to the top, there’s always a bottom. We might focus, like the Pilgrim, on the Beautiful Mountains, but we never forget the Slough of Despond. Years later, Jill couldn’t bring herself to think about that short yet seemingly endless time between the evening she read Derek’s letter and the morning when, with the chilly sea breeze on her face and the sound of circling seagulls in her ears, she stood on the deck of the ship heading to the place where she could start anew. It loomed behind her like a heavy, damp cloud blocking out the light.

The conditions of modern life are singularly inimical to swift and dramatic action when we wish to escape from surroundings that have become intolerable. In the old days, your hero would leap on his charger and ride out into the sunset. Now, he is compelled to remain for a week or so to settle his affairs,—especially if he is an Uncle Chris—and has got those affairs into such a tangle that hardened lawyers knit their brows at the sight of them. It took one of the most competent firms in the metropolis four days to produce some sort of order in the confusion resulting from Major Selby’s financial operations; and during those days Jill existed in a state of being which could be defined as living only in that she breathed and ate and comported herself outwardly like a girl and not a ghost.

The conditions of modern life make it really hard to take quick and dramatic action when we want to escape from situations that have become unbearable. In the past, a hero would jump on his horse and ride off into the sunset. Now, he has to stick around for a week or so to wrap up his affairs—especially if he’s Uncle Chris—and those affairs are so messed up that even tough lawyers have trouble figuring them out. It took one of the top law firms in the city four days to bring some kind of order to the chaos created by Major Selby’s financial dealings; and during that time, Jill was just getting by, defined as living only because she breathed and ate and acted outwardly like a girl and not a ghost.

Boards announcing that the house was for sale appeared against the railings through which Jane the parlormaid conducted her daily conversations with the tradesmen. Strangers roamed the rooms eyeing and appraising the furniture. Uncle Chris, on whom disaster had had a quickening and vivifying effect, was everywhere at once, an impressive figure of energy. One may be wronging Uncle Chris, but to the eye of the casual observer he seemed in these days of trial to be having the time of his life.

Boards announcing that the house was for sale popped up against the railings where Jane the parlormaid had her daily chats with the tradesmen. Strangers wandered through the rooms, checking out and judging the furniture. Uncle Chris, who seemed to thrive on disaster, was everywhere at once, a striking figure of energy. One might be misjudging Uncle Chris, but to the casual observer, he appeared to be enjoying himself during these tough times.

Jill varied the monotony of sitting in her room—which was the only place in the house where one might be sure of not encountering a furniture-broker’s man with a note-book and pencil—by taking long walks. She avoided as far as possible the small area which had once made up the whole of London for her, but even so she was not always successful in escaping from old acquaintances. Once, cutting through Lennox Gardens on her way to that vast, desolate King’s Road which stretches its length out into regions unknown to those whose London is the West End, she happened upon Freddie Rooke, who had been paying a call in his best hat and a pair of white spats which would have cut his friend Henry to the quick. It was not an enjoyable meeting. Freddie, keenly alive to the awkwardness of the situation, was scarlet and incoherent; and Jill, who desired nothing less than to talk with one so intimately connected in her mind with all that she had lost, was scarcely more collected. They parted without regret. The only satisfaction that came to Jill from the encounter was the knowledge that Derek was still out of town. He had wired for his things, said Freddie and had retreated further north. Freddie, it seemed, had been informed of the broken engagement by Lady Underhill in an interview which appeared to have left a lasting impression on his mind. Of Jill’s monetary difficulties he had heard nothing.

Jill broke up the boredom of sitting in her room—which was the only place in the house where she could be sure not to run into a furniture dealer with a notepad and pencil—by taking long walks. She tried to steer clear of the small area that used to be her entire London, but even then, she wasn’t always successful at avoiding old acquaintances. Once, while cutting through Lennox Gardens on her way to the vast, empty King’s Road that stretches off into areas unknown to those whose London is the West End, she ran into Freddie Rooke, who had been visiting in his best hat and a pair of white spats that would have shocked his friend Henry. It wasn’t a pleasant meeting. Freddie, acutely aware of how uncomfortable the situation was, turned bright red and stumbled over his words; Jill, who wanted nothing more than to avoid talking to someone so closely associated with everything she had lost, was hardly any more composed. They parted with no regrets. The only comfort Jill got from the encounter was knowing that Derek was still out of town. Freddie mentioned that he had messaged for his things and had moved even further north. It seemed Freddie had learned about the broken engagement from Lady Underhill in a conversation that clearly made a strong impression on him. He hadn’t heard anything about Jill’s financial struggles.

After this meeting, Jill felt a slight diminution of the oppression which weighed upon her. She could not have borne to have come unexpectedly upon Derek, and, now that there was no danger of that, she found life a little easier. The days passed somehow, and finally there came the morning when, accompanied by Uncle Chris—voluble and explanatory about the details of what he called “getting everything settled”—she rode in a taxi to take the train for Southampton. Her last impression of London was of rows upon rows of mean houses, of cats wandering in back-yards among groves of home-washed underclothing, and a smoky grayness which gave way, as the train raced on, to the clearer gray of the suburbs and the good green and brown of the open country.

After this meeting, Jill felt a slight lift from the pressure that had been weighing on her. She couldn’t have handled running into Derek unexpectedly, and now that there was no risk of that, life felt a bit easier. The days passed in their own way, and eventually, there came the morning when, accompanied by Uncle Chris—talkative and explaining the details of what he called “getting everything settled”—she took a taxi to catch the train to Southampton. Her last memory of London was of rows of shabby houses, cats wandering in backyards among lines of home-washed underwear, and a smoky grayness that shifted, as the train sped along, to the clearer gray of the suburbs and the lush green and brown of the countryside.

Then the bustle and confusion of the liner; the calm monotony of the journey, when one came on deck each morning to find the vessel so manifestly in the same spot where it had been the morning before that it was impossible to realize how many hundred miles of ocean had really been placed behind one; and finally the Ambrose Channel lightship and the great bulk of New York rising into the sky like a city of fairyland, heartening yet sinister, at once a welcome and a menace.

Then the hustle and bustle of the cruise ship; the calm routine of the journey, when you stepped onto the deck each morning to see the ship so clearly in the same spot where it had been the morning before that it was hard to believe how many hundreds of miles of ocean had really been covered; and finally the Ambrose Channel lightship and the huge skyline of New York rising into the sky like a fairytale city, both encouraging and eerie, a warm welcome and a threat at the same time.

“There you are, my dear!” said Uncle Chris indulgently, as though it were a toy he had made for her with his own hands. “New York!”

“There you are, my dear!” Uncle Chris said with a warm smile, as if it were a toy he had crafted for her himself. “New York!”

They were standing on the boat-deck, leaning over the rail. Jill caught her breath. For the first time since disaster had come upon her she was conscious of a rising of her spirits. It is impossible to behold the huge buildings which fringe the harbor of New York without a sense of expectancy and excitement. There had remained in Jill’s mind from childhood memories a vague picture of what she now saw, but it had been feeble and inadequate. The sight of this towering city seemed somehow to blot out everything that had gone before. The feeling of starting afresh was strong upon her.

They were standing on the boat deck, leaning over the railing. Jill took a deep breath. For the first time since the disaster hit, she felt a lift in her spirits. It's hard not to feel a sense of anticipation and excitement when you see the massive buildings lining the New York harbor. Jill had a faint memory from her childhood of what she was now seeing, but it had always seemed weak and not enough. The sight of this towering city somehow overshadowed everything that had come before. She felt a powerful urge to start anew.

Uncle Chris, the old traveller, was not emotionally affected. He smoked placidly and talked in a wholly earthy strain of grape-fruit and buckwheat cakes.

Uncle Chris, the seasoned traveler, was not emotionally impacted. He smoked calmly and spoke in a completely down-to-earth way about grapefruit and buckwheat pancakes.

It was now, also for the first time, that Uncle Chris touched upon future prospects in a practical manner. On the voyage he had been eloquent but sketchy. With the land of promise within biscuit-throw and the tugs bustling about the great liner’s skirts like little dogs about their mistress, he descended to details.

It was now, for the first time, that Uncle Chris talked about future prospects in a practical way. During the voyage, he had been talkative but vague. With the land of opportunity just a stone's throw away and the tugs bustling around the big liner like little dogs around their owner, he got into specifics.

“I shall get a room somewhere,” said Uncle Chris, “and start looking about me. I wonder if the old Holland House is still there. I fancy I heard they’d pulled it down. Capital place. I had a steak there in the year … But I expect they’ve pulled it down. But I shall find somewhere to go. I’ll write and tell you my address directly I’ve got one.”

“I'll find a room somewhere,” Uncle Chris said, “and start exploring. I wonder if the old Holland House is still around. I think I heard they tore it down. It was a great place. I had a steak there back in the year … But I guess they’ve taken it down. Anyway, I’ll find a place to stay. I’ll write and let you know my address as soon as I have one.”

Jill removed her gaze from the sky-line with a start.

Jill quickly pulled her eyes away from the skyline.

“Write to me?”

“Text me?”

“Didn’t I tell you about that?” said Uncle Chris cheerily,—avoiding her eye, however, for he had realized all along that it might be a little bit awkward breaking the news. “I’ve arranged that you shall go and stay for the time being down at Brookport—on Long Island, you know—over in that direction—with your Uncle Elmer. Daresay you’ve forgotten you have an Uncle Elmer, eh?” he went on quickly, as Jill was about to speak. “Your father’s brother. Used to be in business, but retired some years ago and goes in for amateur farming. Corn and—and corn,” said Uncle Chris. “All that sort of thing. You’ll like him. Capital chap! Never met him myself, but always heard,” said Uncle Chris, who had never to his recollection heard any comments upon Mr Elmer Mariner whatever, “that he was a splendid fellow. Directly we decided to sail, I cabled to him, and got an answer saying that he would be delighted to put you up. You’ll be quite happy there.”

“Didn’t I tell you about that?” said Uncle Chris cheerfully, avoiding her gaze because he knew it might be a bit awkward to share the news. “I’ve arranged for you to stay for a while down at Brookport—on Long Island, you know—in that direction—with your Uncle Elmer. I bet you’ve forgotten you have an Uncle Elmer, huh?” he added quickly as Jill was about to respond. “He’s your father’s brother. He used to be in business but retired a few years ago and now does some amateur farming. Corn and—and corn,” said Uncle Chris. “That kind of thing. You’ll like him. Great guy! I’ve never met him myself, but I’ve always heard,” said Uncle Chris, who couldn’t recall ever hearing anything about Mr. Elmer Mariner, “that he was a really nice guy. As soon as we decided to sail, I contacted him, and he replied that he would be happy to have you. You’ll be quite happy there.”

Jill listened to this programme with dismay. New York was calling to her, and Brookport held out no attractions at all. She looked down over the side at the tugs puffing their way through the broken blocks of ice that reminded her of a cocoanut candy familiar to her childhood.

Jill listened to this program with disappointment. New York was beckoning to her, and Brookport offered no appeal at all. She looked down at the tugs pushing their way through the chunks of ice that reminded her of a coconut candy from her childhood.

“But I want to be with you,” she protested.

“But I want to be with you,” she said.

“Impossible, my dear, for the present. I shall be very busy, very busy indeed for some weeks, until I have found my feet. Really, you would be in the way. He—er—travels the fastest who travels alone! I must be in a position to go anywhere and do anything at a moment’s notice. But always remember, my dear,” said Uncle Chris, patting her shoulder affectionately, “that I shall be working for you. I have treated you very badly, but I intend to make up for it. I shall not forget that whatever money I may make will really belong to you.” He looked at her benignly, like a monarch of finance who has ear-marked a million or two for the benefit of a deserving charity. “You shall have it all, Jill.”

“Not possible right now, my dear. I’ll be extremely busy, really busy for the next few weeks, until I get settled. Honestly, you’d just be in the way. He—uh—travels fastest who travels solo! I need to be ready to go anywhere and do anything on short notice. But always remember, my dear,” Uncle Chris said, giving her shoulder an affectionate pat, “that I’m working for you. I know I’ve treated you poorly, but I plan to make it up to you. I won’t forget that any money I make will actually belong to you.” He looked at her kindly, like a wealthy benefactor who has set aside a fortune for a worthy cause. “You’ll have it all, Jill.”

He had so much the air of having conferred a substantial benefit upon her that Jill felt obliged to thank him. Uncle Chris had always been able to make people grateful for the phantom gold which he showered upon them. He was as lavish a man with the money he was going to get next week as ever borrowed a five-pound note to see him through till Saturday.

He seemed to have such an aura of having done her a real favor that Jill felt she had to thank him. Uncle Chris always had a knack for making people feel thankful for the imaginary wealth he bestowed upon them. He was as generous with the money he was expecting to receive next week as he ever was when borrowing a five-pound note just to get him through until Saturday.

“What are you going to do, Uncle Chris?” asked Jill curiously. Apart from a nebulous idea that he intended to saunter through the city picking dollar-bills off the sidewalk, she had no inkling of his plans.

“What are you going to do, Uncle Chris?” Jill asked with curiosity. Besides a vague notion that he planned to walk around the city picking up dollar bills from the sidewalk, she had no idea what his plans were.

Uncle Chris toyed with his short mustache. He was not quite equal to a direct answer on the spur of the moment. He had a faith in his star. Something would turn up. Something always had turned up in the old days, and doubtless, with the march of civilization, opportunities had multiplied. Somewhere behind those tall buildings the Goddess of Luck awaited him, her hands full of gifts, but precisely what those gifts would be he was not in a position to say.

Uncle Chris fiddled with his short mustache. He wasn't quite ready to give a direct answer on the spot. He believed in his luck. Something would come up. Something always had in the past, and surely, with the progress of civilization, opportunities had increased. Somewhere behind those tall buildings, the Goddess of Luck was waiting for him, her hands full of gifts, but he couldn't say exactly what those gifts would be.

“I shall—ah—how shall I put it—?”

“I will—uh—how should I say it—?”

“Look round?” suggested Jill.

“Take a look around?” suggested Jill.

“Precisely,” said Uncle Chris gratefully. “Look round. I daresay you have noticed that I have gone out of my way during the voyage to make myself agreeable to our fellow-travellers? I had an object. Acquaintances begun on shipboard will often ripen into useful friendships ashore. When I was a young man I never neglected the opportunities which an ocean voyage affords. The offer of a book here, a steamer-rug there, a word of encouragement to a chatty bore in the smoke-room—these are small things, but they may lead to much. One meets influential people on a liner. You wouldn’t think it to look at him, but that man with the eye-glasses and the thin nose I was talking to just now is one of the richest men in Milwaukee!”

“Exactly,” Uncle Chris said gratefully. “Take a look around. I’m sure you’ve noticed that I’ve gone out of my way during this journey to be friendly to our fellow travelers? I had a reason. Friendships that start on a ship can often develop into valuable connections once we’re on land. When I was younger, I always took advantage of the opportunities an ocean voyage provides. Offering a book here, lending a steamer blanket there, giving a word of encouragement to a chatty person in the lounge—these may seem like small gestures, but they can lead to a lot. You meet influential people on a cruise ship. You wouldn’t guess it just by looking at him, but that guy with the glasses and the thin nose I was just talking to is one of the richest men in Milwaukee!”

“But it’s not much good having rich friends in Milwaukee when you are in New York!”

"But it's not very helpful to have wealthy friends in Milwaukee when you're in New York!"

“Exactly. There you have put your finger on the very point I have been trying to make. It will probably be necessary for me to travel. And for that I must be alone. I must be a mobile force. I should dearly like to keep you with me, but you can see for yourself that for the moment you would be an encumbrance. Later on, no doubt, when my affairs are more settled …”

“Exactly. You’ve nailed the exact point I’ve been trying to make. I’ll probably need to travel, and for that, I need to be alone. I have to be free to move around. I would really love to have you with me, but you can see that right now, you’d just slow me down. Later on, I’m sure, when things are more settled…”

“Oh, I understand. I’m resigned. But, oh dear! it’s going to be very dull down at Brookport.”

“Oh, I get it. I’m accepting it. But, oh no! It’s going to be really boring down at Brookport.”

“Nonsense, nonsense! It’s a delightful spot.”

“Nonsense, nonsense! It’s a lovely place.”

“Have you been there?”

"Have you been there?"

“No! But of course everybody knows Brookport! Healthy, invigorating … Sure to be! The very name … You’ll be as happy as the days are long!”

“No! But of course everyone knows Brookport! Healthy, refreshing… Definitely! Just the name… You’ll be as happy as can be!”

“And how long the days will be!”

“And how long the days will feel!”

“Come, come! You mustn’t look on the dark side!”

“Come on! You can’t focus on the negative!”

“Is there another?” Jill laughed. “You are an old hum-bug, Uncle Chris. You know perfectly well what you’re condemning me to! I expect Brookport will be like a sort of Southend in winter. Oh, well, I’ll be brave. But do hurry and make a fortune, because I want to come to New York.”

“Is there another one?” Jill laughed. “You’re such a grump, Uncle Chris. You know exactly what you’re putting me through! I bet Brookport will be like a winter version of Southend. Oh well, I’ll try to be tough. But please hurry and get rich, because I want to come to New York.”

“My dear,” said Uncle Chris solemnly, “if there is a dollar lying loose in this city, rest assured that I shall have it! And, if it’s not loose, I will detach it with the greatest possible speed. You have only known me in my decadence, an idle and unprofitable London clubman. I can assure you that, lurking beneath the surface, there is a business acumen given to few men …”

“My dear,” Uncle Chris said seriously, “if there’s a dollar just hanging around in this city, you can bet I’ll find it! And if it’s not just lying there, I'll grab it quickly. You’ve only seen me in my decline, as a lazy and useless London club member. I promise you that, underneath it all, I have a business sense that very few people have…”

“Oh, if you are going to talk poetry,” said Jill, “I’ll leave you. Anyhow, I ought to be getting below and putting my things together. Subject for a historical picture,—The Belle of Brookport collecting a few simple necessaries before entering upon the conquest of America.”

“Oh, if you’re going to talk about poetry,” said Jill, “I’ll just leave. Anyway, I should be heading downstairs to pack my things. Topic for a historical painting—The Belle of Brookport gathering a few basic essentials before embarking on the conquest of America.”

§ 2.

If Jill’s vision of Brookport as a wintery Southend was not entirely fulfilled, neither was Uncle Chris’ picture of it as an earthly paradise. At the right time of the year, like most of the summer resorts on the south shore of Long Island, it is not without its attractions; but January is not the month which most people would choose for living in it. It presented itself to Jill on first acquaintance in the aspect of a wind-swept railroad station, dumped down far away from human habitation in the middle of a stretch of flat and ragged country that reminded her a little of parts of Surrey. The station was just a shed on a foundation of planks which lay flush with the rails. From this shed, as the train clanked in, there emerged a tall, shambling man in a weather-beaten overcoat. He had a clean-shaven, wrinkled face, and he looked doubtfully at Jill with small eyes. Something in his expression reminded Jill of her father, as a bad caricature of a public man will recall the original, she introduced herself.

If Jill’s idea of Brookport as a wintery Southend wasn’t completely realized, neither was Uncle Chris’s vision of it as a paradise on earth. At the right time of year, like most summer vacation spots on the south shore of Long Island, it has its charm; but January isn’t the month most people would choose to live there. When Jill first arrived, it struck her as a windswept train station, isolated in the middle of a desolate stretch of flat, rugged land that reminded her a bit of Surrey. The station was just a shed on a wooden platform that was level with the tracks. As the train pulled in with a clatter, a tall, awkward man in a worn-over coat stepped out. He had a clean-shaven, wrinkled face and looked at Jill with a doubtful expression and small eyes. Something about his look reminded Jill of her father, like a bad caricature of a public figure resembles the original, so she introduced herself.

“If you’re Uncle Elmer,” she said, “I’m Jill.”

“If you’re Uncle Elmer,” she said, “I’m Jill.”

The man held out a long hand. He did not smile. He was as bleak as the east wind that swept the platform.

The man extended a long hand. He didn’t smile. He was as grim as the east wind that blew across the platform.

“Glad to meet you again,” he said in a melancholy voice. It was news to Jill that they had met before. She wondered where. Her uncle supplied the information. “Last time I saw you, you were a kiddy in short frocks, running around and shouting to beat the band.” He looked up and down the platform. “I never heard a child make so much noise!”

“Nice to see you again,” he said in a sad voice. Jill was surprised to hear they had met before. She thought about where that could have been. Her uncle filled in the gaps. “The last time I saw you, you were a little kid in short dresses, running around and yelling your head off.” He looked up and down the platform. “I never heard a child make so much noise!”

“I’m quite quiet now,” said Jill encouragingly. The recollection of her infant revelry seemed to her to be distressing her relative.

“I’m pretty quiet now,” said Jill encouragingly. The memory of her baby excitement seemed to be bothering her relative.

It appeared, however, that it was not only this that was on his mind.

It seemed, however, that there was more on his mind than just this.

“If you want to drive home,” he said, “we’ll have to phone to the Durham House for a hack.” He brooded awhile, Jill remaining silent at his side, loath to break in upon whatever secret sorrow he was wrestling with. “That would be a dollar,” he went on. “They’re robbers in these parts! A dollar! And it’s not over a mile and a half. Are you fond of walking?”

“If you want to head home,” he said, “we’ll need to call the Durham House for a cab.” He thought for a moment, with Jill staying quiet beside him, hesitant to interrupt whatever hidden pain he was dealing with. “That will be a dollar,” he continued. “They’re thieves around here! A dollar! And it’s not even a mile and a half. Do you like walking?”

Jill was a bright girl, and could take a hint.

Jill was a smart girl and could pick up on a hint.

“I love walking,” she said. She might have added that she preferred to do it on a day when the wind was not blowing quite so keenly from the East, but her uncle’s obvious excitement at the prospect of cheating the rapacity of the sharks at the Durham House restrained her. Her independent soul had not quite adjusted itself to the prospect of living on the bounty of her fellows, relatives though they were, and she was desirous of imposing as light a burden upon them as possible. “But how about my trunk?”

“I love walking,” she said. She could have added that she preferred to do it on a day when the wind wasn’t blowing so sharply from the East, but her uncle’s obvious excitement at the thought of outsmarting the greed of the sharks at Durham House held her back. Her independent spirit hadn’t fully come to terms with the idea of relying on the generosity of others, even if they were family, and she wanted to be as little of a burden on them as possible. “But what about my trunk?”

“The expressman will bring that up. Fifty cents!” said Uncle Elmer in a crushed way. The high cost of entertaining seemed to be afflicting this man deeply.

“The delivery guy will bring that up. Fifty cents!” said Uncle Elmer in a defeated way. The high cost of hosting seemed to be bothering him a lot.

“Oh, yes,” said Jill. She could not see how this particular expenditure was to be avoided. Anxious as she was to make herself pleasant, she declined to consider carrying the trunk to their destination. “Shall we start, then?”

“Oh, yes,” said Jill. She couldn’t see how this particular expense could be avoided. As eager as she was to be agreeable, she refused to think about carrying the trunk to their destination. “Shall we start, then?”

Mr Mariner led the way out into the ice-covered road. The wind welcomed them like a boisterous dog. For some minutes they proceeded in silence.

Mr. Mariner took the lead out onto the icy road. The wind greeted them like an enthusiastic dog. They walked in silence for a few minutes.

“Your aunt will be glad to see you,” said Mr Mariner at last in the voice with which one announces the death of a dear friend.

“Your aunt will be happy to see you,” Mr. Mariner finally said in the tone you'd use to announce the passing of a close friend.

“It’s awfully kind of you to have me to stay with you,” said Jill. It is a human tendency to think, when crises occur, in terms of melodrama, and unconsciously she had begun to regard herself somewhat in the light of a heroine driven out into the world from the old home, with no roof to shelter her head. The promptitude with which these good people, who, though relatives, were after all complete strangers, had offered her a resting-place touched her. “I hope I shan’t be in the way.”

“It’s really kind of you to let me stay with you,” said Jill. People often have a tendency to think in dramatic terms during tough times, and without realizing it, she had started to see herself a bit like a heroine pushed out into the world from her old home, with no place to call her own. She was moved by how quickly these good people—who, despite being relatives, were still basically strangers—had offered her a place to rest. “I hope I won’t be a burden.”

“Major Selby was speaking to me on the telephone just now,” said Mr Mariner, “and he said that you might be thinking of settling down in Brookport. I’ve some nice little places round here which you might like to look at. Rent or buy. It’s cheaper to buy. Brookport’s a growing place. It’s getting known as a summer resort. There’s a bungalow down on the shore I’d like to show you tomorrow. Stands in a nice large plot of ground, and if you bought it for twelve thousand you’d be getting a bargain.”

“Major Selby was just talking to me on the phone,” Mr. Mariner said, “and he mentioned that you might be considering settling in Brookport. I have some nice little places around here that you might want to check out. You can either rent or buy. Buying is cheaper. Brookport is growing and starting to be recognized as a summer resort. There's a bungalow down by the shore that I’d like to show you tomorrow. It sits on a nice large piece of land, and if you bought it for twelve thousand, you’d be getting a great deal.”

Jill was too astonished to speak. Plainly Uncle Chris had made no mention of the change in her fortunes, and this man looked on her as a girl of wealth. She could only think how typical this was of Uncle Chris. There was a sort of boyish impishness about him. She could see him at the telephone, suave and important. He would have hung up the receiver with a complacent smirk, thoroughly satisfied that he had done her an excellent turn.

Jill was too shocked to say anything. Clearly, Uncle Chris hadn’t mentioned anything about her change in circumstances, and this guy viewed her as a wealthy girl. She could only think how typical this was of Uncle Chris. He had a kind of playful mischief to him. She could picture him on the phone, smooth and serious. He would have hung up the receiver with a pleased grin, completely satisfied that he had done her a great favor.

“I put all my money into real estate when I came to live here,” went on Mr Mariner. “I believe in the place. It’s growing all the time.”

“I invested all my money in real estate when I moved here,” continued Mr. Mariner. “I have faith in this area. It’s constantly developing.”

They had come to the outskirts of a straggling village. The lights in the windows gave a welcome suggestion of warmth, for darkness had fallen swiftly during their walk and the chill of the wind had become more biting. There was a smell of salt in the air now, and once or twice Jill had caught the low booming of waves on some distant beach. This was the Atlantic pounding the sandy shore of Fire Island. Brookport itself lay inside, on the lagoon called the Great South Bay.

They had arrived at the edge of a small, spread-out village. The lights in the windows offered a comforting hint of warmth, since darkness had quickly come upon them during their walk and the cold wind had become sharper. There was a salty scent in the air now, and a couple of times, Jill had heard the distant rumble of waves crashing on a nearby beach. This was the Atlantic Ocean crashing against the sandy shore of Fire Island. Brookport itself was located further in, on the lagoon known as Great South Bay.

“This is Brookport,” said Mr Mariner. “That’s Haydock’s grocery store there by the post-office. He charges sixty cents a pound for bacon, and I can get the same bacon by walking into Patchogue for fifty-seven!” He brooded awhile on the greed of man, as exemplified by the pirates of Brookport. “The very same bacon!” he said.

“This is Brookport,” Mr. Mariner said. “That’s Haydock’s grocery store next to the post office. He charges sixty cents a pound for bacon, and I can get the same bacon by walking into Patchogue for fifty-seven!” He thought for a bit about the greed of people, as shown by the pirates of Brookport. “The very same bacon!” he exclaimed.

“How far is Patchogue?” asked Jill, feeling that some comment was required of her.

“How far is Patchogue?” Jill asked, sensing that she needed to say something.

“Four miles,” said Mr Mariner.

“Four miles,” said Mr. Mariner.

They passed through the village, bearing to the right, and found themselves in a road bordered by large gardens in which stood big, dark houses. The spectacle of these stimulated Mr Mariner to something approaching eloquence. He quoted the price paid for each, the price asked, the price offered, the price that had been paid five years ago. The recital carried them on for another mile, in the course of which the houses became smaller and more scattered, and finally, when the country had become bare and desolate again, they turned down a narrow lane and came to a tall, gaunt house standing by itself in a field.

They walked through the village, veering to the right, and found themselves on a road lined with large gardens where big, dark houses stood. The sight of these inspired Mr. Mariner to become almost eloquent. He listed the price paid for each, the asking price, the offered price, and the price that had been paid five years ago. His talk carried them for another mile, during which the houses grew smaller and more spaced out, and finally, when the landscape became bare and desolate again, they turned down a narrow lane and arrived at a tall, stark house standing alone in a field.

“This is Sandringham,” said Mr Mariner.

“This is Sandringham,” Mr. Mariner said.

“What!” said Jill. “What did you say?”

“What!” said Jill. “What did you say?”

“Sandringham. Where we live. I got the name from your father. I remember him telling me there was a place called that in England.”

“Sandringham. This is where we live. I got the name from your dad. I remember him telling me there was a place called that in England.”

“There is.” Jill’s voice bubbled. “The King lives there.”

“There is.” Jill’s voice bubbled. “The King lives there.”

“Is that so?” said Mr Mariner. “Well, I bet he doesn’t have the trouble with help that we have here. I have to pay our girl fifty dollars a month, and another twenty for the man who looks after the furnace and chops wood. They’re all robbers. And if you kick they quit on you!”

“Is that so?” said Mr. Mariner. “Well, I bet he doesn’t have the issues with help that we have here. I have to pay our girl fifty dollars a month, and another twenty for the guy who takes care of the furnace and chops wood. They're all crooks. And if you complain, they quit on you!”

§ 3.

Jill endured Sandringham for ten days; and, looking back on that period of her life later, she wondered how she did it. The sense of desolation which had gripped her on the station platform increased rather than diminished as she grew accustomed to her surroundings. The east wind died away, and the sun shone fitfully with a suggestion of warmth, but her uncle’s bleakness appeared to be a static quality, independent of weather conditions. Her aunt, a faded woman with a perpetual cold in the head, did nothing to promote cheerfulness. The rest of the household consisted of a gloomy child, “Tibby,” aged eight; a spaniel, probably a few years older, and an intermittent cat, who, when he did put in an appearance, was the life and soul of the party, but whose visits to his home were all too infrequent for Jill. Thomas was a genial animal, whose color-scheme, like a Whistler picture, was an arrangement in black and white. He had green eyes and a purr like a racing automobile. But his social engagements in the neighborhood kept him away much of the time. He was the popular and energetic secretary of the local cats’ debating society. One could hear him at night sometimes reading the minutes in a loud, clear voice; after which the debate was considered formally open.

Jill endured Sandringham for ten days, and when she looked back on that time in her life later, she wondered how she managed it. The feeling of emptiness that had gripped her on the station platform only grew stronger as she got used to her surroundings. The east wind died down, and the sun peeked through now and then with a hint of warmth, but her uncle’s gloom seemed like a permanent state, unaffected by the weather. Her aunt, a worn-out woman with a constant cold, did nothing to lift anyone’s spirits. The rest of the household included a gloomy eight-year-old named “Tibby,” a spaniel probably a few years older, and an occasional cat who, when he showed up, was the life of the party, but his visits were far too rare for Jill. Thomas was a friendly cat whose color scheme, much like a Whistler painting, was a mix of black and white. He had green eyes and a purr like a racing car. However, his social life in the neighborhood kept him away most of the time. He was the popular and active secretary of the local cats’ debating society. Sometimes at night, you could hear him reading the minutes in a loud, clear voice, after which the debate was officially open.

Each day was the same as the last, almost to the final detail. Sometimes Tibby would be naughty at breakfast, sometimes at lunch; while Rover, the spaniel, a great devotee of the garbage-can, would occasionally be sick at mid-day instead of after the evening meal. But, with these exceptions, there was a uniformity about the course of life in the Mariner household which began to prey on Jill’s nerves as early as the third day.

Each day felt identical to the one before, right down to the last detail. Sometimes Tibby would act up at breakfast, sometimes at lunch; while Rover, the spaniel, a big fan of the trash can, would sometimes get sick in the afternoon instead of after dinner. But aside from these little quirks, the routine in the Mariner household had a sameness that started to get on Jill’s nerves by the third day.

The picture which Mr Mariner had formed in his mind of Jill as a wealthy young lady with a taste for house property continued as vivid as ever. It was his practice each morning to conduct her about the neighborhood, introducing her to the various houses in which he had sunk most of the money which he had made in business. Mr Mariner’s life centered around Brookport real estate, and the embarrassed Jill was compelled to inspect sitting-rooms, bathrooms, kitchens, and master’s bedrooms till the sound of a key turning in a lock gave her a feeling of nervous exhaustion. Most of her uncle’s houses were converted farmhouses and, as one unfortunate purchaser had remarked, not so darned converted at that. The days she spent at Brookport remained in Jill’s memory as a smell of dampness and chill and closeness.

The image Mr. Mariner had of Jill as a wealthy young woman with a flair for real estate was as strong as ever. Every morning, he took her around the neighborhood, showing her the different houses where he had invested most of his business profits. Mr. Mariner’s life revolved around Brookport real estate, and the uncomfortable Jill had to check out living rooms, bathrooms, kitchens, and master bedrooms until the sound of a key turning in a lock left her feeling completely drained. Most of her uncle's properties were repurposed farmhouses, and, as one unfortunate buyer commented, not really converted that well. The days Jill spent in Brookport stuck in her memory as a mix of dampness, chill, and stuffiness.

“You want to buy,” said Mr Mariner every time he shut a front-door behind them. “Not rent. Buy. Then, if you don’t want to live here, you can always rent in the summer.”

“You want to buy,” Mr. Mariner said every time he closed the front door behind them. “Not rent. Buy. That way, if you decide you don’t want to live here, you can always rent it out in the summer.”

It seemed incredible to Jill that the summer would ever come. Winter held Brookport in its grip. For the first time in her life she was tasting real loneliness. She wandered over the snow-patched fields down to the frozen bay, and found the intense stillness, punctuated only by the occasional distant gunshot of some optimist trying for duck, oppressive rather than restful. She looked on the weird beauty of the ice-bound marshes which glittered red and green and blue in the sun with unseeing eyes; for her isolation was giving her time to think, and thought was a torment.

It seemed unbelievable to Jill that summer would ever arrive. Winter had Brookport tightly in its grip. For the first time in her life, she was experiencing true loneliness. She wandered over the snow-covered fields down to the frozen bay and found the intense stillness, broken only by the occasional distant gunshot from some hopeful person trying to hunt ducks, to be more oppressive than peaceful. She gazed at the strange beauty of the ice-covered marshes that sparkled red, green, and blue in the sunlight with unseeing eyes; her isolation was giving her too much time to think, and her thoughts were tormenting her.

On the eighth day came a letter from Uncle Chris,—a cheerful, even rollicking letter. Things were going well with Uncle Chris, it seemed. As was his habit, he did not enter into details, but he wrote in a spacious way of large things to be, of affairs that were coming out right, of prosperity in sight. As tangible evidence of success, he enclosed a present of twenty dollars, for Jill to spend in the Brookport shops.

On the eighth day, a letter arrived from Uncle Chris—a cheerful, even playful letter. It seemed things were going well for Uncle Chris. True to his style, he didn’t get into the specifics, but he wrote expansively about the big things ahead, about how things were turning out well, and about the prosperity on the horizon. As proof of his success, he included a gift of twenty dollars for Jill to spend at the Brookport shops.

The letter arrived by the morning mail, and two hours later Mr Mariner took Jill by one of his usual overland routes to see a house nearer the village than most of those which she had viewed. Mr Mariner had exhausted the supply of cottages belonging to himself, and this one was the property of an acquaintance. There would be an agent’s fee for him in the deal, if it went through, and Mr Mariner was not a man who despised money in small quantities.

The letter arrived in the morning mail, and two hours later, Mr. Mariner took Jill on one of his usual overland routes to check out a house closer to the village than most of the ones she had seen. Mr. Mariner had gone through all the cottages he owned, and this one belonged to a friend. If the deal went through, he would earn an agent's fee, and Mr. Mariner wasn’t someone who looked down on making money, even in small amounts.

There was a touch of hopefulness in his gloom this morning, like the first intimation of sunshine after a wet day. He had been thinking the thing over, and had come to the conclusion that Jill’s unresponsiveness when confronted with the houses she had already seen was due to the fact that she had loftier ideas than he had supposed. Something a little more magnificent than the twelve thousand dollar places he had shown her was what she desired. This house stood on a hill looking down on the bay, in several acres of ground. It had its private landing-stage and bath-house, its dairy, its sleeping-porches,—everything, in fact, that a sensible girl could want. Mr Mariner could not bring himself to suppose that he would fail again today.

There was a hint of optimism in his sadness this morning, like the first sign of sun after a rainy day. He had been reflecting on things and concluded that Jill's lack of enthusiasm when faced with the houses she had already seen was because she had bigger aspirations than he had realized. She wanted something a bit more impressive than the twelve thousand dollar homes he had shown her. This house sat on a hill overlooking the bay, surrounded by several acres of land. It had its own private dock and bathhouse, a dairy, and sleeping porches—everything a sensible girl could want. Mr. Mariner couldn't convince himself that he would fail again today.

“They’re asking a hundred and five thousand,” he said, “but I know they’d take a hundred thousand. And, if it was a question of cash down, they would go even lower. It’s a fine house. You could entertain there. Mrs Bruggenheim rented it last summer, and wanted to buy, but she wouldn’t go above ninety thousand. If you want it, you’d better make up your mind quick. A place like this is apt to be snapped up in a hurry.”

“They’re asking $105,000,” he said, “but I know they’d accept $100,000. And if it’s a cash offer, they might go even lower. It’s a great house. You could host gatherings there. Mrs. Bruggenheim rented it last summer and wanted to buy it, but she wouldn’t go above $90,000. If you want it, you’d better decide quickly. A place like this is likely to get taken fast.”

Jill could endure it no longer.

Jill couldn't take it any longer.

“But, you see,” she said gently, “all I have in the world is twenty dollars!”

“But, you see,” she said softly, “all I have in the world is twenty bucks!”

There was a painful pause. Mr Mariner shot a swift glance at her in the hope of discovering that she had spoken humorously, but was compelled to decide that she had not. His face under normal conditions always achieved the maximum gloom possible for any face, so he gave no outward sign of the shock which had shattered his mental poise; but he expressed his emotion by walking nearly a mile without saying a word. He was stunned. He had supported himself up till now by the thought that, frightful as the expense of entertaining Jill as a guest might be, the outlay was a good sporting speculation if she intended buying house-property in the neighbourhood. The realization that he was down to the extent of a week’s breakfasts, lunches, and dinners, with nothing to show for it, appalled him. There had been a black morning some years before when Mr. Mariner had given a waiter a ten-dollar bill in mistake for a one. As he had felt then, on discovering his error when it was too late to retrieve it, so did he feel now.

There was a painful pause. Mr. Mariner shot a quick glance at her, hoping she was joking, but he had to admit she wasn’t. Normally, his face looked as gloomy as possible, so he didn’t show any outward sign of the shock that had shattered his composure; instead, he expressed his feelings by walking nearly a mile without saying a word. He was stunned. Until now, he had convinced himself that, while it was really expensive to entertain Jill as a guest, the cost would be worth it if she planned to buy property in the area. The realization that he had spent a week’s worth of breakfasts, lunches, and dinners with nothing to show for it horrified him. He remembered a dark morning from years ago when he accidentally gave a waiter a ten-dollar bill instead of a one. The feeling he had when he realized his mistake, too late to fix it, was exactly how he felt now.

“Twenty dollars!” he exclaimed, at the end of the mile.

“Twenty dollars!” he shouted, at the end of the mile.

“Twenty dollars,” said Jill,

“Twenty bucks,” said Jill,

“But your father was a rich man.” Mr. Mariner’s voice was high and plaintive. “He made a fortune over here before he went to England.”

“But your dad was a wealthy man.” Mr. Mariner’s voice was high and whiny. “He made a fortune here before he went to England.”

“It’s all gone. I got nipped,” said Jill, who was finding a certain amount of humor in the situation, “in Amalgamated Dyes.”

“It’s all gone. I got nipped,” said Jill, who was finding a certain amount of humor in the situation, “at Amalgamated Dyes.”

“Amalgamated Dyes?”

"Amalgamated Dyes?"

“They’re something,” explained Jill, “that people get nipped in.”

“They’re something,” Jill explained, “that people get caught in.”

Mr Mariner digested this.

Mr. Mariner processed this.

“You speculated?” he gasped.

"You guessed?" he gasped.

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“You shouldn’t have been allowed to do it,” said Mr Mariner warmly. “Major Selby—your uncle ought to have known better than to allow you.”

“You shouldn’t have been allowed to do that,” Mr. Mariner said kindly. “Major Selby—your uncle should have known better than to let you.”

“Yes, oughtn’t he,” said Jill demurely.

“Yes, shouldn’t he,” said Jill shyly.

There was another silence, lasting for about a quarter of a mile.

There was another silence that lasted for about a quarter of a mile.

“Well, it’s a bad business,” said Mr Mariner.

“Well, it’s a tough situation,” said Mr. Mariner.

“Yes,” said Jill. “I’ve felt that myself.”

“Yes,” said Jill. “I’ve felt that too.”


The result of this conversation was to effect a change in the atmosphere of Sandringham. The alteration in the demeanor of people of parsimonious habit, when they discover that the guest they are entertaining is a pauper and not, as they had supposed, an heiress, is subtle but well-marked. In most cases, more well-marked than subtle. Nothing was actually said, but there are thoughts that are almost as audible as words. A certain suspense seemed to creep into the air, as happens when a situation has been reached which is too poignant to last. Greek Tragedy affects the reader with the same sense of over-hanging doom. Things, we feel, cannot go on as they are.

The result of this conversation was a change in the atmosphere of Sandringham. The shift in how people who are tight with money behave when they find out that the guest they're entertaining is a broke person instead of, as they thought, an heiress is subtle but noticeable. In many cases, it's more noticeable than subtle. Nothing was actually said, but some thoughts are almost as clear as words. A certain tension filled the air, similar to when a situation becomes too intense to continue. Greek Tragedy has the same effect on the reader, creating a sense of impending doom. We sense that things cannot continue as they are.

That night, after dinner, Mrs Mariner asked Jill to read to her.

That night, after dinner, Mrs. Mariner asked Jill to read to her.

“Print tries my eyes so, dear,” said Mrs Mariner. It was a small thing, but it had the significance of that little cloud that arose out of the sea like a man’s hand. Jill appreciated the portent. She was, she perceived, to make herself useful.

“Reading strains my eyes so much, dear,” said Mrs. Mariner. It was a small thing, but it carried the weight of that little cloud that popped up from the sea like a man's hand. Jill understood the significance. She realized she needed to make herself useful.

“Of course I will,” she said cordially. “What would you me to read?”

“Of course I will,” she said kindly. “What would you like me to read?”

She hated reading aloud. It always made her throat sore, and her eye skipped to the end of each page and took the interest out of it long before the proper time. But she proceeded bravely, for her conscience was troubling her. Her sympathy was divided equally between these unfortunate people who had been saddled with an undesired visitor and herself who had been placed in a position at which every independent nerve in her rebelled. Even as a child she had loathed being under obligations to strangers or those whom she did not love.

She hated reading aloud. It always made her throat sore, and her eyes jumped to the end of each page, losing interest long before it was time. But she pushed on bravely because her conscience was bothering her. Her sympathy was equally split between these unfortunate people stuck with an unwanted visitor and herself, who felt trapped in a situation that made every independent nerve in her rebel. Even as a child, she had despised being in debt to strangers or to people she didn't love.

“Thank you, dear,” said Mrs Mariner, when Jill’s voice had roughened to a weary croak. “You read so well.” She wrestled ineffectually with her handkerchief against the cold in the head from which she always suffered. “It would be nice if you would do it every night, don’t you think? You have no idea how tired print makes my eyes.”

“Thank you, dear,” Mrs. Mariner said when Jill’s voice had turned into a tired croak. “You read so well.” She struggled unsuccessfully with her handkerchief against the cold she always suffered from. “It would be great if you could do it every night, don’t you think? You have no idea how tired reading makes my eyes.”

On the following morning after breakfast, at the hour when she had hitherto gone house-hunting with Mr Mariner, the child Tibby, of whom up till now she had seen little except at meals, presented himself to her, coated and shod for the open and regarding her with a dull and phlegmatic gaze.

On the next morning after breakfast, at the time she usually went house-hunting with Mr. Mariner, the child Tibby, whom she had mostly seen only during meals, came to her, dressed and ready for outside, looking at her with a blank and unemotional stare.

“Ma says will you please take me for a nice walk!”

“Mom says, will you please take me for a nice walk!”

Jill’s heart sank. She loved children, but Tibby was not an ingratiating child. He was a Mr Mariner in little. He had the family gloom. It puzzled Jill sometimes why this branch of the family should look on life with so jaundiced an eye. She remembered her father as a cheerful man, alive to the small humors of life.

Jill felt a wave of disappointment. She loved kids, but Tibby wasn’t the kind of child that warmed to her. He was just like Mr. Mariner, but in a smaller version. He carried the family’s gloomy aura. Jill often wondered why this side of the family had such a negative outlook on life. She remembered her dad as a cheerful guy who appreciated the little joys of life.

“All right, Tibby. Where shall we go?”

“All right, Tibby. Where should we go?”

“Ma says we must keep on the roads and I mustn’t slide.”

“Mom says we have to stay on the roads and I shouldn’t slip.”

Jill was thoughtful during the walk. Tibby, who was no conversationalist, gave her every opportunity for meditation. She perceived that in the space of a few hours she had sunk in the social scale. If there was any difference between her position and that of a paid nurse and companion, it lay in the fact that she was not paid. She looked about her at the grim countryside, gave a thought to the chill gloom of the house to which she was about to return, and her heart sank.

Jill was deep in thought during the walk. Tibby, who wasn’t much of a talker, left her plenty of time to reflect. She realized that in just a few hours, she had lost her standing in society. If there was any distinction between her situation and that of a paid nurse and companion, it was simply that she wasn’t getting paid. She glanced around at the bleak countryside, thought about the cold gloom of the house she was headed back to, and felt her heart drop.

Nearing home, Tibby vouchsafed his first independent observation.

Nearing home, Tibby offered his first independent observation.

“The hired man’s quit!”

"The hired worker has quit!"

“Has he?”

"Has he?"

“Yep. Quit this morning.”

“Yep. I quit this morning.”

It had begun to snow. They turned and made their way back to the house. The information she had received did not cause Jill any great apprehension. It was hardly likely that her new duties would include the stoking of the furnace. That and cooking appeared to be the only acts about the house which were outside her present sphere of usefulness.

It had started to snow. They turned and headed back to the house. The information she had gotten didn’t really worry Jill. It was unlikely that her new responsibilities would involve stoking the furnace. That and cooking seemed to be the only tasks around the house that were outside her current area of usefulness.

“He killed a rat once in the wood-shed with an axe,” said Tibby chattily. “Yessir! Chopped it right in half, and it bled!”

“He killed a rat once in the wood-shed with an axe,” said Tibby casually. “Yeah! Chopped it right in half, and it bled!”

“Look at the pretty snow falling on the trees,” said Jill faintly.

“Look at the beautiful snow falling on the trees,” Jill said softly.

At breakfast next morning, Mrs Mariner having sneezed, made a suggestion.

At breakfast the next morning, Mrs. Mariner sneezed and made a suggestion.

“Tibby, darling, wouldn’t it be nice if you and cousin Jill played a game of pretending you were pioneers in the Far West?”

“Tibby, sweetheart, wouldn’t it be fun if you and cousin Jill played a game pretending to be pioneers in the Wild West?”

“What’s a pioneer?” enquired Tibby, pausing in the middle of an act of violence on a plate of oatmeal.

“What’s a pioneer?” Tibby asked, stopping in the middle of attacking a plate of oatmeal.

“The pioneers were the early settlers in this country, dear. You have read about them in your history book. They endured a great many hardships, for life was very rough for them, with no railroads or anything. I think it would be a nice game to play this morning.”

“The pioneers were the early settlers in this country, dear. You’ve read about them in your history book. They faced a lot of challenges, as life was really tough for them, with no railroads or anything. I think it would be a fun game to play this morning.”

Tibby looked at Jill. There was doubt in his eye. Jill returned his gaze sympathetically. One thought was in both their minds.

Tibby looked at Jill. There was uncertainty in his eyes. Jill met his gaze with understanding. One thought crossed both their minds.

“There is a string to this!” said Tibby’s eye.

“There's a connection to this!” said Tibby’s eye.

“Exactly what I think!” said Jill’s.

“Exactly what I think!” said Jill.

Mrs Mariner sneezed again.

Mrs. Mariner sneezed again.

“You would have lots of fun,” she said.

“You’re going to have a lot of fun,” she said.

“What’ud we do?” asked Tibby cautiously. He had been this way before. Only last Summer, on his mother’s suggestion that he should pretend he was a ship-wrecked sailor on a desert island, he had perspired through a whole afternoon cutting the grass in front of the house to make a ship-wrecked sailor’s simple bed.

“What should we do?” asked Tibby cautiously. He had been here before. Just last summer, on his mom’s suggestion to pretend he was a shipwrecked sailor on a deserted island, he spent an entire afternoon sweating as he cut the grass in front of the house to make a simple bed for a shipwrecked sailor.

“I know,” said Jill. “We’ll pretend we’re pioneers stormbound in their log cabin in the woods, and the wolves are howling outside, and they daren’t go out, so they make a lovely big fire and sit in front of it and read.”

“I know,” said Jill. “We’ll pretend we’re pioneers stuck in our log cabin in the woods, with wolves howling outside, and we can’t go out, so we’ll make a big cozy fire and sit in front of it reading.”

“And eat candy,” suggested Tibby, warming to the idea.

“And eat candy,” suggested Tibby, getting into the spirit of it.

“And eat candy,” agreed Jill.

"And eat candy," Jill agreed.

Mrs Mariner frowned.

Mrs. Mariner frowned.

“I was going to suggest,” she said frostily, “that you shovelled the snow away from the front steps!”

“I was going to suggest,” she said coldly, “that you clear the snow off the front steps!”

“Splendid!” said Jill. “Oh, but I forgot. I want to go to the village first.”

“Awesome!” said Jill. “Oh, but I forgot. I want to go to the village first.”

“There will be plenty of time to do it when you get back.”

“There will be plenty of time to do it when you return.”

“All right. I’ll do it when I get back.”

“All right. I’ll handle it when I get back.”

It was a quarter of an hour’s walk to the village. Jill stopped at the post-office.

It was a fifteen-minute walk to the village. Jill stopped at the post office.

“Could you tell me,” she asked, “when the next train is to New York?”

“Could you tell me,” she asked, “when the next train to New York is?”

“There’s one at ten-ten,” said the woman, behind the window. “You’ll have to hurry.”

“There’s one at 10:10,” said the woman, from behind the window. “You’ll need to hurry.”

“I’ll hurry!” said Jill.

"I'll be quick!" said Jill.

CHAPTER EIGHT

§ 1.

Doctors, laying down the law in their usual confident way, tell us that the vitality of the human body is at its lowest at two o’clock in the morning: and that it is then, as a consequence, that the mind is least able to contemplate the present with equanimity, the future with fortitude, and the past without regret. Every thinking man, however, knows that this is not so. The true zero hour, desolate, gloom-ridden, and specter-haunted, occurs immediately before dinner while we are waiting for that cocktail. It is then that, stripped for a brief moment of our armor of complacency and self-esteem, we see ourselves as we are,—frightful chumps in a world where nothing goes right; a gray world in which, hoping to click, we merely get the raspberry; where, animated by the best intentions, we nevertheless succeed in perpetrating the scaliest bloomers and landing our loved ones neck-deep in the gumbo.

Doctors, confidently stating their usual opinions, tell us that the vitality of the human body is at its lowest at two o’clock in the morning. They claim that it's during this time that our minds struggle the most to think about the present calmly, the future bravely, and the past without regret. However, every thoughtful person knows this isn’t the case. The real low point, bleak, filled with gloom, and haunted by regrets, happens just before dinner while we wait for that cocktail. It’s then that, for a brief moment free of our comfort and self-importance, we see ourselves as we truly are—miserable fools in a world where nothing works out; a dull world where, hoping to succeed, we just get rejected; where, driven by good intentions, we end up making the worst mistakes and putting our loved ones in deep trouble.

So reflected Freddie Rooke, that priceless old bean, sitting disconsolately in an arm-chair at the Drones Club about two weeks after Jill’s departure from England, waiting for his friend Algy Martyn to trickle in and give him dinner.

So thought Freddie Rooke, that priceless old guy, sitting sadly in an armchair at the Drones Club about two weeks after Jill left England, waiting for his friend Algy Martyn to show up and take him to dinner.

Surveying Freddie, as he droops on his spine in the yielding leather, one is conscious of one’s limitations as a writer. Gloom like his calls for the pen of a master. Zola could have tackled it nicely. Gorky might have made a stab at it. Dostoievsky would have handled it with relish. But for oneself the thing is too vast. One cannot wangle it. It intimidates. It would have been bad enough in any case, for Algy Martyn was late as usual and it always gave Freddie the pip to have to wait for dinner: but what made it worse was the fact that the Drones was not one of Freddie’s clubs and so, until the blighter Algy arrived, it was impossible for him to get his cocktail. There he sat, surrounded by happy, laughing young men, each grasping a glass of the good old mixture-as-before, absolutely unable to connect. Some of them, casual acquaintances, had nodded to him, waved, and gone on lowering the juice,—a spectacle which made Freddie feel much as the wounded soldier would have felt if Sir Philip Sidney, instead of offering him the cup of water, had placed it to his own lips and drained it with a careless “Cheerio!” No wonder Freddie experienced the sort of abysmal soul-sadness which afflicts one of Tolstoi’s Russian peasants when, after putting in a heavy day’s work strangling his father, beating his wife, and dropping the baby into the city reservoir, he turns to the cupboard, only to find the vodka-bottle empty.

Surveying Freddie as he slouches in the soft leather, you become aware of your limits as a writer. His gloom calls for a master’s touch. Zola could have handled it well. Gorky might have taken a shot at it. Dostoevsky would have tackled it with enthusiasm. But for you, it feels too overwhelming. You can’t twist it around. It’s intimidating. It would have been bad enough anyway, since Algy Martyn was late as usual, and Freddie always got anxious waiting for dinner. But what made it worse was that the Drones wasn’t one of Freddie’s clubs, so until that annoying Algy showed up, he couldn’t get his cocktail. There he sat, surrounded by happy, laughing young men, each holding a glass of the familiar mix, completely unable to join in. Some casual acquaintances had nodded at him, waved, and continued gulping their drinks—a sight that made Freddie feel much like a wounded soldier would if Sir Philip Sidney, instead of offering him a cup of water, had lifted it to his own lips and drained it with a careless “Cheerio!” It’s no wonder Freddie felt the kind of deep sadness that hits one of Tolstoi’s Russian peasants when, after a long day of mistreating his family and tossing the baby in the city reservoir, he goes for the cupboard only to find the vodka bottle empty.

Freddie gave himself up to despondency: and, as always in these days when he was mournful, he thought of Jill. Jill’s sad case was a continual source of mental anguish to him. From the first he had blamed himself for the breaking-off of her engagement with Derek. If he had not sent the message to Derek from the police-station, the latter would never have known about their arrest, and all would have been well. And now, a few days ago, had come the news of her financial disaster, with its attendant complications.

Freddie sank into despair and, as he often did during these gloomy times, he thought about Jill. Her unfortunate situation constantly caused him pain. From the beginning, he had held himself responsible for the end of her engagement with Derek. If he hadn't sent that message to Derek from the police station, Derek would have never found out about their arrest, and everything would have turned out fine. Just a few days ago, he received news about her financial troubles, along with all the complications that came with it.

It had descended on Freddie like a thunderbolt through the medium of Ronny Devereux.

It hit Freddie like a bolt of lightning through Ronny Devereux.

“I say,” Ronny had said, “have you heard the latest? Your pal, Underhill, has broken off his engagement with Jill Mariner.”

“I say,” Ronny had said, “have you heard the latest? Your friend, Underhill, has ended his engagement with Jill Mariner.”

“I know; rather rotten, what!”

“I know; pretty awful, right!”

“Rotten? I should say so! It isn’t done. I mean to say, chap can’t chuck a girl just because she’s lost her money. Simply isn’t on the board, old man!”

“Rotten? Absolutely! It’s not right. I mean, a guy can’t just ditch a girl because she’s run out of money. That’s just not cool, man!”

“Lost her money? What do you mean?”

“Lost her money? What are you talking about?”

Ronny was surprised. Hadn’t Freddie heard? Yes, absolute fact. He had it from the best authority. Didn’t know how it had happened and all that, but Jill Mariner had gone completely bust; Underhill had given her the miss-in-baulk; and the poor girl had legged it, no one knew where. Oh, Freddie had met her and she had told him she was going to America? Well, then, legged it to America. But the point was that the swine Underhill had handed her the mitten just because she was broke, and that was what Ronny thought so bally rotten. Broker a girl is, Ronny meant to say, more a fellow should stick to her.

Ronny was surprised. Hadn’t Freddie heard? Yeah, it was a fact. He got it from a reliable source. Not sure how it all happened, but Jill Mariner was completely out of money; Underhill had dumped her; and the poor girl had run off, no one knew where. Oh, Freddie had met her and she told him she was going to America? Well, then, she ran off to America. But the point was that that jerk Underhill had left her just because she was broke, and that’s what Ronny thought was really awful. The broker a girl is, Ronny meant to say, the more a guy should stick with her.

“But—” Freddie rushed to his hero’s defence. “But it wasn’t that at all. Something quite different. I mean, Derek didn’t even know Jill had lost her money. He broke the engagement because …” Freddie stopped short. He didn’t want everybody to know of that rotten arrest business, as they infallibly would if he confided in Ronny Devereux. Sort of thing he would never hear the last of. “He broke it off because of something quite different.”

“But—” Freddie rushed to defend his hero. “But it wasn’t that at all. It was something totally different. I mean, Derek didn’t even know Jill had lost her money. He ended the engagement because…” Freddie hesitated. He didn’t want everyone to find out about that messed-up arrest situation, which they definitely would if he told Ronny Devereux. That’s the kind of thing he would never hear the end of. “He broke it off for a completely different reason.”

“Oh, yes!” said Ronny skeptically.

"Oh, for sure!" said Ronny skeptically.

“But he did, really!”

"But he really did!"

Ronny shook his head.

Ronny shook his head.

“Don’t you believe it, old son. Don’t you believe it. Stands to reason it must have been because the poor girl was broke. You wouldn’t have done it and I wouldn’t have done it, but Underhill did, and that’s all there is to it. I mean, a tick’s a tick, and there’s nothing more to say. Well, I know he’s been a pal of yours, Freddie, but, next time I meet him, by Jove, I’ll cut him dead. Only I don’t know him to speak to, dash it!” concluded Ronny regretfully.

“Don’t believe it, my friend. Just don’t. It makes sense that it must have been because the poor girl was out of cash. You wouldn’t have done it and I wouldn’t have either, but Underhill did, and that’s all there is to it. I mean, a tick is a tick, and there’s nothing more to discuss. Well, I know he’s been your buddy, Freddie, but next time I see him, by gosh, I’ll ignore him completely. The only problem is, I don’t know him well enough to say anything, darn it!” concluded Ronny regretfully.

Ronny’s news had upset Freddie. Derek had returned to the Albany a couple of days ago, moody and silent. They had lunched together at the Bachelors, and Freddie had been pained at the attitude of his fellow clubmen. Usually, when he lunched at the Bachelors, his table became a sort of social center. Cheery birds would roll up to pass the time of day, and festive old eggs would toddle over to have coffee and so forth, and all that sort of thing. Jolly! On this occasion nobody had rolled, and all the eggs present had taken their coffee elsewhere. There was an uncomfortable chill in the atmosphere of which Freddie had been acutely conscious, though Derek had not appeared to notice it. The thing had only come home to Derek yesterday at the Albany, when the painful episode of Wally Mason had occurred. It was this way:

Ronny’s news had really bothered Freddie. Derek had come back to the Albany a couple of days ago, acting moody and quiet. They had had lunch together at the Bachelors, and Freddie had been hurt by the attitude of the other club members. Usually, his table at the Bachelors turned into a kind of social hub. Friendly folks would stop by to chat, and cheerful older guys would come over to have coffee and catch up. It was all pretty lively! But this time, no one showed up, and everyone who did have coffee went somewhere else. There was a tense chill in the air that Freddie felt strongly, even though Derek didn’t seem to notice it. It only hit Derek yesterday at the Albany when the awkward situation with Wally Mason happened. Here’s what went down:

“Hullo, Freddie, old top! Sorry to have kept you waiting.”

“H hey, Freddie! Sorry for keeping you waiting.”

Freddie looked up from his broken meditations, to find that his host had arrived.

Freddie looked up from his interrupted thoughts to see that his host had arrived.

“Hullo!”

"Hello!"

“A quick bracer,” said Algy Martyn, “and then the jolly old food-stuffs. It’s pretty late, I see. Didn’t notice how time was slipping.”

“A quick drink,” said Algy Martyn, “and then the delicious food. It’s pretty late, I see. I didn’t realize how time was flying by.”

Over the soup, Freddie was still a prey to gloom. For once the healing gin-and-vermouth had failed to do its noble work. He sipped sombrely, so sombrely as to cause comment from his host.

Over the soup, Freddie was still feeling down. For once, the healing gin-and-vermouth had failed to work its magic. He sipped quietly, so quietly that it caught the attention of his host.

“Pipped?” enquired Algy solicitously.

“Pipped?” Algy asked concernedly.

“Pretty pipped,” admitted Freddie.

"Pretty shocked," admitted Freddie.

“Backed a loser?”

"Supported a loser?"

“No.”

“No.”

“Something wrong with the old tum?”

“Is there something wrong with the old machine?”

“No. … Worried.”

“No... I'm worried.”

“Worried?”

"Concerned?"

“About Derek.”

"Derek's Info."

“Derek? Who’s … ? Oh, you mean Underhill?”

“Derek? Who’s that … ? Oh, you mean Underhill?”

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

Algy Martyn chased an elusive piece of carrot about his soup plate, watching it interestedly as it slid coyly from the spoon.

Algy Martyn chased a tricky piece of carrot around his soup plate, watching it with interest as it slipped away from the spoon.

“Oh?” he said, with sudden coolness. “What about him?”

“Oh?” he said, suddenly cool. “What about him?”

Freddie was too absorbed in his subject to notice the change in his friend’s tone.

Freddie was so focused on his topic that he didn't notice the shift in his friend's tone.

“A dashed unpleasant thing,” he said, “happened yesterday morning at my place. I was just thinking about going out to lunch, when the door-bell rang and Parker said a chappie of the name of Mason would like to see me. I didn’t remember any Mason, but Parker said the chappie said he knew me when I was a kid. So he loosed him into the room, and it turned out to be a fellow I used to know years ago down in Worcestershire. I didn’t know him from Adam at first, but gradually the old bean got to work, and I placed him. Wally Mason his name was. Rummily enough, he had spoken to me at the Leicester that night when the fire was, but not being able to place him, I had given him the miss somewhat. You know how it is. Chappie you’ve never been introduced to says something to you in a theatre, and you murmur something and sheer off. What?”

“A rather unpleasant thing happened yesterday morning at my place,” he said. “I was just thinking about going out for lunch when the doorbell rang, and Parker said a guy named Mason wanted to see me. I didn’t remember any Mason, but Parker mentioned that this guy claimed he knew me when I was a kid. So he let him into the room, and it turned out to be someone I used to know years ago down in Worcestershire. I didn’t recognize him at first, but gradually the old brain started working, and I placed him. His name was Wally Mason. Interestingly enough, he had spoken to me that night at the Leicester when the fire happened, but since I couldn’t place him, I had brushed him off a bit. You know how it is. A guy you’ve never been introduced to says something to you in a theater, and you just mumble something and move on. Right?”

“Absolutely,” agreed Algy Martyn. He thoroughly approved of Freddie’s code of etiquette. Sheer off. Only thing to do.

“Definitely,” agreed Algy Martyn. He fully supported Freddie’s code of manners. Just leave. That’s all there is to it.

“Well, anyhow, now that he had turned up again and told me who he was, I began to remember. We had been kids together, don’t you know. (What’s this? Salmon? Oh, right ho.) So I buzzed about and did the jovial host, you know; gave him a drink and a toofer, and all that sort of thing; and talked about the dear old days and what not. And so forth, if you follow me. Then he brought the conversation round to Jill. Of course he knew Jill at the same time when he knew me, down in Worcestershire, you see. We were all pretty pally in those days, if you see what I mean. Well, this man Mason, it seems, had heard somewhere about Jill losing her money, and he wanted to know if it was true. I said absolutely. Hadn’t heard any details, but Ronny had told me and Ronny had had it from some one who had stable information and all that sort of thing. ‘Dashed shame, isn’t it!’ I said. ‘She’s gone to America, you know.’ ‘I didn’t know,’ he said. ‘I understood she was going to be married quite soon.’ Well, of course, I told him that that was off. He didn’t say anything for a bit, then he said ‘Off?’ I said ‘Off.’ ‘Did she break it off?’ asked the chappie. ‘Well, no,’ I said. ‘As a matter of fact Derek broke it off.’ He said ‘Oh!’ (What? Oh yes, a bit of pheasant will be fine.) Where was I? Oh, yes. He said ‘Oh!’ Now, before this, I ought to tell you, this chappie Mason had asked me to come out and have a bit of lunch. I had told him I was lunching with Derek, and he said ‘Right ho,’ or words to that effect, ‘Bring him along.’ Derek had been out for a stroll, you see, and we were waiting for him to come in. Well, just at this point or juncture, if you know what I mean, in he came, and I said ‘Oh, what ho!’ and introduced Wally Mason. ‘Oh, do you know Underhill?’ I said, or something like that. You know the sort of thing. And then …”

“Well, anyway, now that he had shown up again and told me who he was, I started to remember. We had been kids together, you know. (What’s this? Salmon? Oh, right.) So I buzzed around and played the cheerful host, you know; gave him a drink and a snack, and all that sort of thing; and reminisced about the good old days and all that. And so on, if you catch my drift. Then he brought up Jill. Of course, he knew Jill back when he knew me, down in Worcestershire, you see. We were all pretty close back then, if you know what I mean. Well, this guy Mason had heard somehow that Jill lost her money, and he wanted to know if it was true. I said absolutely. I hadn’t heard the details, but Ronny had told me and Ronny got it from someone who had reliable information and all that. ‘What a shame, isn’t it!’ I said. ‘She’s gone to America, you know.’ ‘I didn’t know,’ he said. ‘I thought she was getting married soon.’ Well, of course, I told him that was off. He didn’t say anything for a bit, then he asked, ‘Off?’ I said, ‘Off.’ ‘Did she call it off?’ asked the guy. ‘Well, no,’ I said. ‘Actually, Derek called it off.’ He said, ‘Oh!’ (What? Oh yes, a bit of pheasant will be fine.) Where was I? Oh, right. He said, ‘Oh!’ Now, before this, I should mention that this guy Mason had invited me out for lunch. I had told him I was having lunch with Derek, and he said, ‘Great,’ or something like that, ‘Bring him along.’ Derek had gone out for a walk, you see, and we were waiting for him to come back. Well, just at that moment, if you know what I mean, he came in, and I said, ‘Oh, hey!’ and introduced Wally Mason. ‘Oh, do you know Underhill?’ I said, or something like that. You know how it goes. And then…”

Freddie broke off and drained his glass. The recollection of that painful moment had made him feverish. Social difficulties always did.

Freddie paused and emptied his glass. Remembering that painful moment had made him feel overwhelmed. Social situations always had that effect on him.

“Then what?” enquired Algy Martyn.

"Then what?" asked Algy Martyn.

“Well, it, was pretty rotten. Derek held out his hand, as a chappie naturally would, being introduced to a strange chappie, and Wally Mason, giving it an absolute miss, went on talking to me just as if we were alone, you know. Look here. Here was I, where this knife is. Derek over here—this fork—with his hand out. Mason here—this bit of bread. Mason looks at his watch, and says ‘I’m sorry, Freddie, but I find I’ve an engagement for lunch. So long!’ and biffed out, without apparently knowing Derek was on the earth. I mean …” Freddie reached for his glass, “What I mean is, it was dashed embarrassing. I mean, cutting a fellow dead in my rooms. I don’t know when I’ve felt so rotten!”

“Well, it was pretty awful. Derek held out his hand, as a guy naturally would when being introduced to a stranger, and Wally Mason, totally ignoring him, just kept talking to me as if we were alone, you know? Look here. Here I was, where this knife is. Derek over here—this fork—with his hand out. Mason here—this piece of bread. Mason looks at his watch and says, ‘I’m sorry, Freddie, but I have an engagement for lunch. So long!’ and just walked out, without even seeming to realize Derek was there. I mean…” Freddie reached for his glass, “What I mean is, it was incredibly embarrassing. I mean, ignoring a guy like that in my own rooms. I don’t know when I’ve felt so awful!”

Algy Martyn delivered judgment with great firmness.

Algy Martyn delivered his verdict with strong conviction.

“Chappie was perfectly right!”

“Chappie was totally right!”

“No, but I mean …”

“No, what I mean is …”

“Absolutely correct-o,” insisted Algy sternly. “Underhill can’t dash about all over the place giving the girl he’s engaged to the mitten because she’s broke, and expect no notice to be taken of it. If you want to know what I think, old man, your pal Underhill—I can’t imagine what the deuce you see in him, but, school together and so forth, makes a difference, I suppose,—I say, if you want to know what I think, Freddie, the blighter Underhill would be well advised either to leg it after Jill and get her to marry him or else lie low for a goodish while till people have forgotten the thing. I mean to say, fellows like Ronny and I and Dick Wimpole and Archie Studd and the rest of our lot,—well, we all knew Jill and thought she was a topper and had danced with her here and there and seen her about and all that, and naturally we feel pretty strongly about the whole dashed business. Underhill isn’t in our particular set, but we all know most of the people he knows, and we talk about this business, and the thing gets about, and there you are! My sister, who was a great pal of Jill’s, swears that all the girls she knows mean to cut Underhill. I tell you, Freddie, London’s going to get pretty hot for him if he doesn’t do something dashed quick and with great rapidity!”

“Absolutely right,” Algy insisted seriously. “Underhill can’t just run around dumping the girl he’s engaged to because she’s broke and expect no one to notice. If you want to know what I think, man, your buddy Underhill—I can’t figure out what you see in him, but I guess being schoolmates makes a difference—anyway, if you want to know what I think, Freddie, that guy Underhill should either run after Jill and get her to marry him or keep a low profile for a while until people forget about it. I mean, guys like Ronny, me, Dick Wimpole, Archie Studd, and the rest of our crew—we all knew Jill, thought she was great, danced with her here and there, and had seen her around, so naturally we feel pretty strongly about the whole thing. Underhill isn’t really in our circle, but we know most of the people he hangs out with, and we talk about this situation, and the news spreads, and there you have it! My sister, who was a good friend of Jill’s, swears that all the girls she knows plan to cut Underhill off. I’m telling you, Freddie, London is going to get pretty tough for him if he doesn’t do something really quick!”

“But you haven’t got the story right, old thing!”

“But you haven’t got the story right, my friend!”

“How not?”

"Why not?"

“Well, I mean you think and Ronny thinks and all the rest of you think that Derek broke off the engagement because of the money. It wasn’t that at all.”

“Well, I mean you think and Ronny thinks and all the rest of you think that Derek ended the engagement because of the money. It wasn’t that at all.”

“What was it, then?”

“What was that, then?”

“Well … Well, look here, it makes me seem a fearful ass and all that, but I’d better tell you. Jill and I were going down one of those streets near Victoria and a blighter was trying to slay a parrot …”

“Well … Well, check this out, it makes me look like a total idiot and all that, but I should probably tell you. Jill and I were walking down one of those streets near Victoria and some jerk was trying to kill a parrot …”

“Parrot-shooting’s pretty good in those parts, they tell me,” interjected Algy satirically.

“Parrot shooting is pretty good in that area, or so they say,” Algy added sarcastically.

“Don’t interrupt, old man. This parrot had got out of one of the houses, and a fellow was jabbing at it with a stick, and Jill—you know what she’s like; impulsive, I mean, and all that—Jill got hold of the stick and biffed him with some vim, and a policeman rolled up and the fellow made a fuss and the policeman took Jill and me off to chokey. Well, like an ass, I sent round to Derek to bail us out, and that’s how he heard of the thing. Apparently he didn’t think a lot of it, and the result was that he broke off the engagement.”

“Don’t interrupt, old man. This parrot had escaped from one of the houses, and a guy was poking at it with a stick, and Jill—you know how she is; impulsive, I mean, and all that—Jill grabbed the stick and whacked him pretty hard, and then a policeman showed up, and the guy made a scene, so the policeman took Jill and me to jail. Well, like a fool, I asked Derek to bail us out, and that’s how he found out about it. Apparently, he didn’t think much of it, and as a result, he broke off the engagement.”

Algy Martin had listened to this recital with growing amazement.

Algy Martin had listened to this performance with increasing amazement.

“He broke it off because of that?”

“He ended it because of that?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“What absolute rot!” said Algy Martyn. “I don’t believe a word of it!”

“What absolute nonsense!” said Algy Martyn. “I don’t believe a word of it!”

“I say, old man!”

"Hey, man!"

“I don’t believe a word of it,” repeated Algy firmly. “And nobody else will either. It’s dashed good of you, Freddie, to cook up a yarn like that to try and make things look better for the blighter, but it won’t work. Such a damn silly story, too!” said Algy with some indignation.

“I don’t believe a word of it,” Algy said firmly again. “And neither will anyone else. It’s really decent of you, Freddie, to come up with a story like that to try to make things look better for the jerk, but it won’t work. What a ridiculous story too!” Algy said with some indignation.

“But it’s true!”

"But it's real!"

“What’s the use, Freddie, between old pals?” said Algy protestingly. “You know perfectly well that Underhill’s a cootie of the most pronounced order, and that, when he found out that Jill hadn’t any money, he chucked her.”

“What’s the point, Freddie, between old friends?” Algy said, a bit upset. “You know full well that Underhill’s a total loser, and when he found out that Jill didn’t have any money, he dumped her.”

“But why should Derek care whether Jill was well off or not? He’s got enough money of his own.”

“But why should Derek care if Jill was well off or not? He has enough money of his own.”

“Nobody,” said Algy judicially, “has got enough money of his own. Underhill thought he was marrying a girl with a sizeable chunk of the ready, and, when the fuse blew out, he decided it wasn’t good enough. For Heaven’s sake don’t let’s talk any more about the blighter. It gives me a pain to think of him.”

“Honestly,” Algy said thoughtfully, “nobody really has enough money to themselves. Underhill thought he was marrying a girl with a decent amount of cash, and when that didn’t pan out, he decided it wasn’t worth it. For goodness’ sake, let’s not talk about that jerk anymore. It really bothers me to think about him.”

And Algy Martyn, suppressing every effort which Freddie made to reopen the subject, turned the conversation to more general matters.

And Algy Martyn, ignoring every attempt Freddie made to bring the topic back up, redirected the conversation to more general matters.

§ 2.

Freddie returned to the Albany in a state of gloom and uneasiness. Algy’s remarks, coming on top of the Wally Mason episode, had shaken him. The London in which he and Derek moved and had their being is nothing but a village, and it was evident that village gossip was hostile to Derek. People were talking about him. Local opinion had decided that he had behaved badly. Already one man had cut him. Freddie blenched at a sudden vision of street-fulls of men, long Piccadillys of men, all cutting him, one after the other. Something had got to be done. He was devoted to Derek. This sort of thing was as bad as being cut himself. Whatever Freddie’s limitations in the matter of brain, he had a large heart and an infinite capacity for faithfulness in his friendships.

Freddie returned to the Albany feeling gloomy and uneasy. Algy’s comments, coming right after the Wally Mason incident, had rattled him. The London where he and Derek lived was just a small village, and it was clear that village gossip was turning against Derek. People were talking about him. The local opinion had decided that he had acted poorly. Already, one man had snubbed him. Freddie winced at the sudden image of streets full of men, long stretches of men, all ignoring him one after the other. Something needed to be done. He was loyal to Derek. This kind of situation felt as bad as being snubbed himself. No matter what Freddie lacked in smarts, he had a big heart and an immense capacity for loyalty in his friendships.

The subject was not an easy one to broach to his somewhat forbidding friend, as he discovered when the latter arrived about half an hour later. Derek had been attending the semi-annual banquet of the Worshipful Dry-Salters Company down in the City, understudying one of the speakers, a leading member of Parliament, who had been unable to appear; and he was still in the grip of that feeling of degraded repletion which city dinners induce. The dry-salters, on these occasions when they cast off for a night the cares and anxieties of dry-salting, do their guests well, and Derek had that bloated sense of foreboding which comes to a man whose stomach is not his strong point after twelve courses and a multitude of mixed wines. A goose, qualifying for the role of a pot of pate de foies gras, probably has exactly the same jaundiced outlook.

The topic wasn’t easy to bring up with his somewhat intimidating friend, as he found out when the latter showed up about thirty minutes later. Derek had been at the semi-annual banquet of the Worshipful Dry-Salters Company in the City, filling in for one of the speakers, a prominent member of Parliament, who couldn’t make it; and he was still experiencing that heavy, uncomfortable feeling that city dinners often bring. The dry-salters, on nights like these when they set aside the worries of their work, treat their guests well, and Derek was feeling that bloated sense of dread that comes to someone whose stomach isn’t his strong suit after twelve courses and a variety of mixed wines. A goose, looking to play the role of a pot of pâté de foie gras, probably has the same weary perspective.

Yet, unfavorably disposed as, judging by his silence and the occasional moody grunts he uttered, he appeared to be to a discussion of his private affairs, it seemed to Freddie impossible that the night should be allowed to pass without some word spoken on the subject. He thought of Ronny and what Ronny had said, of Algy and what Algy had said, of Wally Mason and how Wally had behaved in this very room; and he nerved himself to the task.

Yet, despite his clear reluctance, as indicated by his silence and the occasional moody grunts he made, Freddie found it impossible to let the night go by without addressing his private affairs. He thought about Ronny and what he had said, Algy and his comments, and Wally Mason and how he had acted in this very room; and he prepared himself for the task.

“Derek, old top.”

“Derek, my friend.”

A grunt.

A grunt.

“I say, Derek, old bean.”

“I say, Derek, my friend.”

Derek roused himself, and looked gloomily across the room to where he stood, warming his legs at the blaze.

Derek woke up and looked sadly across the room at the spot where he was standing, warming his legs by the fire.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

Freddie found a difficulty in selecting words. A ticklish business, this. One that might well have disconcerted a diplomat. Freddie was no diplomat, and the fact enabled him to find a way in the present crisis. Equipped by nature with an amiable tactlessness and a happy gift of blundering, he charged straight at the main point, and landed on it like a circus elephant alighting on a bottle.

Freddie struggled to choose the right words. It was a tricky situation, one that could easily throw a diplomat off balance. But Freddie wasn't a diplomat, and that helped him navigate the current crisis. Naturally lacking in subtlety and gifted with an endearing clumsiness, he went straight for the main issue and landed on it like a circus elephant trying to fit onto a bottle.

“I say, you know, about Jill!”

"I'm talking about Jill!"

He stooped to rub the backs of his legs, on which the fire was playing with a little too fierce a glow, and missed his companion’s start and the sudden thickening of his bushy eyebrows.

He bent down to rub the backs of his legs, where the fire was glowing a bit too fiercely, and didn't notice his companion jump or the sudden furrowing of his bushy eyebrows.

“Well?” said Derek again.

“Well?” Derek said again.

Freddie nerved himself to proceed. A thought flashed across his mind that Derek was looking exactly like Lady Underhill. It was the first time he had seen the family resemblance quite so marked.

Freddie steeled himself to move forward. A thought crossed his mind that Derek looked just like Lady Underhill. It was the first time he had noticed the family resemblance so clearly.

“Ronny Devereux was saying …” faltered Freddie.

“Ronny Devereux was saying …” Freddie hesitated.

“Damn Ronny Devereux!”

“Damn Ronny Devereux!”

“Oh, absolutely! But …”

“Oh, for sure! But …”

“Ronny Devereux! Who the devil is Ronny Devereux?”

“Ronny Devereux! Who the heck is Ronny Devereux?”

“Why, old man, you’ve heard me speak of him, haven’t you? Pal of mine. He came down to the station with Algy and me to meet your mater that morning.”

“Why, old man, you’ve heard me talk about him, right? He’s a buddy of mine. He came to the station with Algy and me to meet your mom that morning.”

“Oh, that fellow? And he has been saying something about … ?”

“Oh, that guy? And he’s been saying something about …?”

“It isn’t only Ronny, you know,” Freddie hastened to interject. “Algy Martyn’s talking about it, too. And lots of other fellows. And Algy’s sister and a lot of people. They’re all saying …”

“It’s not just Ronny, you know,” Freddie quickly interrupted. “Algy Martyn is talking about it, too. And a bunch of other guys. Algy’s sister and a lot of people are saying it as well…”

“What are they saying?”

“What are they talking about?”

Freddie bent down and chafed the back of his legs. He simply couldn’t look at Derek while he had that Lady Underhill expression on the old map. Rummy he had never noticed before how extraordinarily like his mother he was. Freddie was conscious of a faint sense of grievance. He could not have put it into words, but what he felt was that a fellow had no right to go about looking like Lady Underhill.

Freddie bent down and rubbed the back of his legs. He just couldn’t look at Derek while he had that Lady Underhill expression on the old map. It was funny; he had never realized before how much he resembled his mother. Freddie felt a slight sense of unfairness. He couldn’t put it into words, but what he felt was that someone shouldn’t be allowed to look like Lady Underhill.

“What are they saying?” repeated Derek grimly.

“What are they saying?” Derek repeated grimly.

“Well …” Freddie hesitated. “That it’s a bit tough … On Jill, you know.”

“Well …” Freddie hesitated. “That it’s a little tough … on Jill, you know.”

“They think I behaved badly?”

"Do they think I acted poorly?"

“Well … Oh, well, you know!”

“Well … Oh, well, you know!”

Derek smiled a ghastly smile. This was not wholly due to mental disturbance. The dull heaviness which was the legacy of the Dry-Salters’ dinner had begun to change to something more actively unpleasant. A sub-motive of sharp pain had begun to run through it, flashing in and out like lightning through a thunder-cloud. He felt sullen and vicious.

Derek grinned a creepy grin. This wasn't entirely because of a mental breakdown. The heavy feeling from the Dry-Salters' dinner was starting to shift into something more actively uncomfortable. A sharp pain was starting to cut through it, flashing in and out like lightning in a storm. He felt gloomy and hostile.

“I wonder,” he said with savage politeness, “if, when you chat with your friends, you would mind choosing some other topic than my private affairs.”

“I wonder,” he said with harsh politeness, “if, when you talk with your friends, you could pick a different topic than my personal matters.”

“Sorry, old man. But they started it, don’t you know.”

“Sorry, old man. But they were the ones who started it, you know.”

“And, if you feel you’ve got to discuss me, kindly keep it to yourself. Don’t come and tell me what your damned friends said to each other and to you and what you said to them, because it bores me. I’m not interested. I don’t value their opinions as much as you seem to.” Derek paused, to battle in silence with the imperious agony within him. “It was good of you to put me up here,” he went on, “but I think I won’t trespass on your hospitality any longer. Perhaps you’ll ask Parker to pack my things tomorrow.” Derek moved, as majestically as an ex-guest of the Worshipful Company of Dry-Salters may, in the direction of the door. “I shall go to the Savoy.”

“And if you feel like discussing me, please keep it to yourself. Don’t come and tell me what your damn friends said to each other and to you, or what you said to them, because it bores me. I’m not interested. I don’t value their opinions as much as you seem to.” Derek paused, silently battling the overwhelming pain inside him. “It was kind of you to put me up here,” he continued, “but I don’t think I’ll impose on your hospitality any longer. Maybe you can ask Parker to pack my things tomorrow.” Derek moved, as gracefully as an ex-member of the Worshipful Company of Dry-Salters might, toward the door. “I’m going to the Savoy.”

“Oh, I say, old man! No need to do that.”

“Oh, come on, man! No need to do that.”

“Good night.”

"Good night."

“But, I say …”

“But I say…”

“And you can tell your friend Devereux that, if he doesn’t stop poking his nose into my private business, I’ll pull it off.”

“And you can tell your friend Devereux that if he doesn't stop sticking his nose into my personal affairs, I’ll cut it off.”

“Well,” said Freddie doubtfully, “of course I don’t suppose you know, but … Ronny’s a pretty hefty bird. He boxed for Cambridge in the light-weights the last year he was up, you know. He …”

“Well,” said Freddie, sounding unsure, “I don’t think you realize, but … Ronny’s a pretty big guy. He boxed for Cambridge in the lightweights the last year he was there, you know. He …”

Derek slammed the door. Freddie was alone. He stood rubbing his legs for some minutes, a rueful expression on his usually cheerful face. Freddie hated rows. He liked everything to jog along smoothly. What a rotten place the world was these days! Just one thing after another. First, poor old Jill takes the knock and disappears. He would miss her badly. What a good sort! What a pal! And now—gone. Biffed off. Next, Derek. Together, more or less, ever since Winchester, and now—bing!…

Derek slammed the door. Freddie was alone. He stood there rubbing his legs for a few minutes, a regretful look on his usually cheerful face. Freddie hated arguments. He preferred everything to go along without a hitch. What a terrible world it had become! Just one problem after another. First, poor Jill took a hit and vanished. He would really miss her. What a great person! What a friend! And now—gone. Disappeared. Next, Derek. They had been together, more or less, since Winchester, and now—bam!…

Freddie heaved a sigh, and reached out for the Sporting Times, his never-failing comfort in times of depression. He lit another cigar and curled up in one of the arm-chairs. He was feeling tired. He had been playing squash all the afternoon, a game at which he was exceedingly expert and to which he was much addicted.

Freddie let out a sigh and grabbed the Sporting Times, his reliable source of comfort during tough times. He lit another cigar and settled into one of the armchairs. He was feeling worn out. He had been playing squash all afternoon, a game he was very skilled at and quite obsessed with.

Time passed. The paper slipped to the floor. A cold cigar followed it. From the depths of the chair came a faint snore …

Time passed. The paper fell to the floor. A cold cigar dropped after it. From the depths of the chair, a soft snore emerged …


A hand on his shoulder brought Freddie with a jerk troubled dreams. Derek was standing beside him. A tousled Derek, apparently in pain.

A hand on his shoulder jolted Freddie out of his troubled dreams. Derek was standing next to him, looking messy and apparently in pain.

“Freddie!”

“Freddie!”

“Hullo!”

"Hello!"

A spasm twisted Derek’s face.

A spasm contorted Derek’s face.

“Have you got any pepsin?”

“Do you have any pepsin?”

Derek uttered a groan. What a mocker of our petty human dignity is this dyspepsia, bringing low the haughtiest of us, less than love itself a respecter of persons. This was a different Derek from the man who had stalked stiffly from the room two hours before. His pride had been humbled upon the rack.

Derek let out a groan. What a mockery of our fragile human dignity is this upset stomach, bringing down even the proudest among us, showing no favoritism. This was a different Derek from the man who had stiffly walked out of the room two hours earlier. His pride had been painfully deflated.

“Pepsin?”

"Pepsin?"

Freddie blinked, the mists of sleep floating gently before his eyes. He could not quite understand what his friend was asking for. It had sounded just like pepsin, and he didn’t believe there was such a word.

Freddie blinked, the fog of sleep drifting softly before his eyes. He couldn't quite grasp what his friend was asking for. It had sounded just like pepsin, and he didn’t think that was an actual word.

“Yes. I’ve got the most damned attack of indigestion.”

“Yes. I’ve got the worst case of indigestion.”

The mists of sleep rolled away from Freddie. He was awake again, and became immediately helpful. These were the occasions when the Last of the Rookes was a good man to have at your side. It was Freddie who suggested that Derek should recline in the arm-chair which he had vacated; Freddie who nipped round the corner to the all-night chemist’s and returned with a magic bottle guaranteed to relieve an ostrich after a surfeit of soda-water bottles; Freddie who mixed and administered the dose.

The fog of sleep lifted from Freddie. He was awake again and quickly became helpful. These were the moments when the Last of the Rookes was a great person to have around. It was Freddie who suggested that Derek should sit in the armchair he had just left; Freddie who dashed around the corner to the 24-hour pharmacy and came back with a magic bottle guaranteed to make an ostrich feel better after too much soda; Freddie who mixed and gave the dose.

His ministrations were rewarded. Presently the agony seemed to pass. Derek recovered.

His efforts paid off. Soon, the pain seemed to fade away. Derek got better.

One would say that Derek became himself again, but that the mood of gentle remorse which came upon him as he lay in the arm-chair was one so foreign to his nature. Freddie had never seen him so subdued. He was like a convalescent child. Between them, the all-night chemist and the Dry-Salters seemed to have wrought a sort of miracle. These temporary softenings of personality frequently follow city dinners. The time to catch your Dry-Salter in angelic mood is the day after the semi-annual banquet. Go to him then and he will give you his watch and chain.

One might say that Derek was starting to be himself again, but the feeling of gentle remorse that came over him as he sat in the armchair was so unlike him. Freddie had never seen him so mellow. He resembled a recovering child. Between them, the all-night chemist and the Dry-Salters seemed to have created some kind of miracle. These temporary changes in personality often happen after city dinners. The best time to catch your Dry-Salter in a friendly mood is the day after the semi-annual banquet. Approach him then, and he’ll happily give you his watch and chain.

“Freddie,” said Derek.

“Hey Freddie,” said Derek.

They were sitting over the dying fire. The clock on the mantelpiece, beside which Jill’s photograph had stood, pointed to ten minutes past two. Derek spoke in a low, soft voice. Perhaps the doctors are right after all, and two o’clock is the hour at which our self-esteem deserts us, leaving in its place regret for past sins, good resolutions for future behavior.

They were sitting by the fading fire. The clock on the mantel, next to Jill’s photo, showed ten minutes past two. Derek spoke in a quiet, gentle voice. Maybe the doctors are right after all, and two o’clock is the time when our self-esteem abandons us, replaced by regret for past mistakes and good intentions for how we’ll act in the future.

“What do Algy Martyn and the others say about … you know?”

“What do Algy Martyn and the others say about … you know?”

Freddie hesitated. Pity to start all that again.

Freddie paused. It seemed pointless to go through all that again.

“Oh, I know,” went on Derek. “They say I behaved like a cad.”

“Oh, I know,” Derek continued. “They say I acted like a jerk.”

“Oh, well …”

“Oh, well…”

“They are quite right. I did.”

“They're totally right. I did.”

“Oh, I shouldn’t say that, you know. Faults on both sides and all that sort of rot.”

“Oh, I shouldn’t say that, you know. There are faults on both sides and all that nonsense.”

“I did!” Derek stared into the fire. Scattered all over London at that moment, probably, a hundred worshipful Dry-Salters were equally sleepless and subdued, looking wide-eyed into black pasts. “Is it true she has gone to America, Freddie?”

“I did!” Derek stared into the fire. Scattered all over London at that moment, probably, a hundred devoted Dry-Salters were just as sleepless and subdued, gazing wide-eyed into dark memories. “Is it true she’s gone to America, Freddie?”

“She told me she was going.”

“She told me she was going.”

“What a fool I’ve been!”

"What a fool I've been!"

The clock ticked on through the silence. The fire sputtered faintly, then gave a little wheeze, like a very old man. Derek rested his chin on his hands, gazing into the ashes.

The clock ticked away in the quiet. The fire flickered softly, then let out a small wheeze, like an elderly man. Derek rested his chin on his hands, staring into the ashes.

“I wish to God I could go over there and find her.”

“I wish to God I could just go over there and find her.”

“Why don’t you?”

“Why not?”

“How can I? There may be an election coming on at any moment. I can’t stir.”

“How can I? There might be an election happening any minute. I can’t move.”

Freddie leaped from his seat. The suddenness of the action sent a red-hot corkscrew of pain through Derek’s head.

Freddie jumped up from his seat. The sudden move shot a searing pain through Derek’s head.

“What the devil’s the matter?” he demanded irritably. Even the gentle mood which comes with convalescence after a City Dinner is not guaranteed to endure against this sort of thing.

“What the hell is going on?” he asked irritably. Even the calm that comes with recovering after a City Dinner isn’t guaranteed to last against this kind of thing.

“I’ve got an idea, old bean!”

“I have an idea, my friend!”

“Well, there’s no need to dance, is there?”

“Well, there’s no need to dance, right?”

“I’ve nothing to keep me here, you know. What’s the matter with my popping over to America and finding Jill?” Freddie tramped the floor, aglow. Each beat of his foot jarred Derek, but he made no complaint.

“I don’t have anything tying me down here, you know. What’s stopping me from heading over to America and looking for Jill?” Freddie paced the floor, excited. Each step he took shook Derek, but he didn’t say anything.

“Could you?” he asked eagerly.

"Can you?" he asked eagerly.

“Of course I could. I was saying only the other day that I had half a mind to buzz over. It’s a wheeze! I’ll get on the next boat and charge over in the capacity of a jolly old ambassador. Have her back in no time. Leave it to me, old thing! This is where I come out strong!”

“Of course I could. I was just saying the other day that I was thinking about buzzing over. It’s a blast! I’ll hop on the next boat and head over as a cheerful old ambassador. I’ll have her back in no time. Leave it to me, my friend! This is where I shine!”

CHAPTER NINE

§ 1.

New York welcomed Jill, as she came out of the Pennsylvania Station into Seventh Avenue, with a whirl of powdered snow that touched her cheek like a kiss, the cold, bracing kiss one would expect from this vivid city. She stood at the station entrance, a tiny figure beside the huge pillars, looking round her with eager eyes. A wind was whipping down the avenue. The sky was a clear, brilliant tent of the brightest blue. Energy was in the air, and hopefulness. She wondered if Mr Elmer Mariner ever came to New York. It was hard to see how even his gloom would contrive to remain unaffected by the exhilaration of the place.

New York welcomed Jill as she stepped out of Pennsylvania Station onto Seventh Avenue, with a swirl of powdered snow that brushed her cheek like a kiss—the cold, invigorating kiss you'd expect from this vibrant city. She stood at the station entrance, a small figure next to the massive pillars, looking around with excited eyes. A wind was rushing down the avenue. The sky was a clear, brilliant shade of blue. There was energy in the air and a sense of hopefulness. She wondered if Mr. Elmer Mariner ever visited New York. It was hard to imagine how even his gloom could stay untouched by the excitement of the place.

Yes, New York looked good … good and exciting, with all the taxi-cabs rattling in at the dark tunnel beside her, with all the people hurrying in and hurrying out, with all this medley of street-cars and sky-signs and crushed snow and drays and horses and policemen, and that vast hotel across the street, towering to heaven like a cliff. It even smelt good. She remembered an old picture in Punch, of two country visitors standing on the step of their railway carriage at a London terminus, one saying ecstatically to other: “Don’t speak! Just sniff! Doesn’t it smell of the Season!” She knew exactly how they had felt, and she approved of their attitude. That was the right way to behave on being introduced to a great metropolis. She stood and sniffed reverently. But for the presence of the hurrying crowds, she could almost have imitated the example of that king who kissed the soil of his country on landing from his ship.

Yes, New York looked amazing … exciting and vibrant, with all the cabs rattling into the dark tunnel beside her, with all the people rushing in and rushing out, with this mix of streetcars, neon signs, slushy snow, delivery trucks, horses, and cops, and that huge hotel across the street, towering like a cliff. It even smelled great. She remembered an old cartoon in Punch, of two country visitors standing on the step of their train at a London station, one saying excitedly to the other: “Don’t say a word! Just breathe it in! Doesn’t it smell like the Season?” She knew exactly how they felt, and she appreciated their attitude. That was the right way to react when being introduced to a major city. She stood there and breathed in deeply. If it weren't for the bustling crowds, she could have almost imitated that king who kissed the ground of his homeland when he got off his ship.

She took Uncle Chris’ letter from her bag. He had written from an address on East Fifty-seventh Street. There would be just time to catch him before he went out to lunch. She hailed a taxi-cab which was coming out of the station.

She pulled Uncle Chris's letter from her bag. He had written from an address on East Fifty-seventh Street. There was just enough time to catch him before he went out for lunch. She waved down a taxi that was coming out of the station.

It was a slow ride, halted repeatedly by congestion of the traffic, but a short one for Jill. She was surprised at herself, a Londoner of long standing, for feeling so provincial and being so impressed. But London was far away. It belonged to a life that seemed years ago and a world from which she had parted for ever. Moreover, this was undeniably a stupendous city through which her taxi-cab was carrying her. At Times Square the stream of the traffic plunged into a whirlpool, swinging out of Broadway to meet the rapids which poured in from east, west, and north. On Fifth Avenue all the automobiles in the world were gathered together. On the sidewalks, pedestrians, muffled against the nipping chill of the crisp air, hurried to and fro. And, above, that sapphire sky spread a rich velvet curtain which made the tops of the buildings stand out like the white minarets of some eastern city of romance.

It was a slow ride, interrupted repeatedly by traffic jams, but it was a quick one for Jill. She was surprised at herself, a long-time Londoner, for feeling so out of place and being so dazzled. But London felt far away. It belonged to a life that seemed like years ago and a world she had left behind forever. Plus, this was undeniably an amazing city that her taxi was taking her through. At Times Square, the flow of traffic dove into a whirlwind, veering off Broadway to merge with the rush coming in from the east, west, and north. On Fifth Avenue, all the cars in the world seemed to be gathered together. On the sidewalks, people, bundled up against the biting chill of the crisp air, scurried back and forth. And above, that deep blue sky hung like a rich velvet curtain, making the tops of the buildings stand out like the white minarets of some romantic eastern city.

The cab drew up in front of a stone apartment house; and Jill, getting out, passed under an awning through a sort of mediaeval courtyard, gay with potted shrubs, to an inner door. She was impressed. The very atmosphere was redolent of riches, and she wondered how in the world Uncle Chris had managed to acquire wealth on this scale in the extremely short space of time which had elapsed since his landing. There bustled past her an obvious millionaire—or, more probably, a greater monarch of finance who looked down upon mere millionaires and out of the goodness of his heart tried to check a tendency to speak patronisingly to them. He was concealed to the eyebrows in a fur coat, and, reaching the sidewalk, was instantly absorbed in a large limousine. Two expensive-looking ladies followed him. Jill began to feel a little dazed. Evidently the tales one heard of fortunes accumulated overnight in this magic city were true, and one of them must have fallen to the lot of Uncle Chris. For nobody to whom money was a concern could possibly afford to live in a place like this. If Crœsus and the Count of Monte Cristo had applied for lodging there, the authorities would probably have looked on them a little doubtfully at first and hinted at the desirability of a month’s rent in advance.

The cab pulled up in front of a stone apartment building, and Jill, stepping out, walked under an awning through a sort of medieval courtyard filled with potted plants, heading toward an inner door. She was taken aback. The atmosphere was almost dripping with luxury, and she wondered how Uncle Chris had managed to accumulate such wealth in the surprisingly short time since he arrived. An obvious millionaire hurried past her—or more likely, a higher-up in finance who looked down on mere millionaires and, out of kindness, tried not to come off as condescending to them. He was buried in a fur coat, and as he reached the sidewalk, he quickly got into a fancy limousine. Two elegant-looking women followed him. Jill started to feel a bit overwhelmed. Clearly, the stories about fortunes being made overnight in this dazzling city were true, and one must have come to Uncle Chris. After all, no one who cared about money could possibly afford to live in a place like this. If Croesus and the Count of Monte Cristo had applied for a room here, the management would likely have looked at them with some suspicion at first and suggested that they pay a month’s rent in advance.

In a glass case behind the inner door, reading a newspaper and chewing gum, sat a dignified old man in the rich uniform of a general in the Guatemalan army. He was a brilliant spectacle. He wore no jewelry, but this, no doubt, was due to a private distaste for display. As there was no one else of humbler rank at hand from whom Jill could solicit an introduction and the privilege of an audience, she took the bold step of addressing him directly.

In a glass case behind the inner door, reading a newspaper and chewing gum, sat a dignified old man in the luxurious uniform of a general in the Guatemalan army. He was quite a sight. He didn't wear any jewelry, likely because he personally disliked flashy things. Since there was no one else of lower rank nearby for Jill to ask for an introduction and the chance to meet him, she decided to take the bold step of speaking to him directly.

“I want to see Major Selby, please.”

“I’d like to see Major Selby, please.”

The Guatemalan general arrested for a moment the rhythmic action of his jaws, lowered his paper and looked at her with raised eyebrows. At first Jill thought that he was registering haughty contempt, then she saw what she had taken for scorn was surprise.

The Guatemalan general paused his rhythmic chewing, lowered his paper, and looked at her with raised eyebrows. At first, Jill thought he was showing haughty contempt, but then she realized that what she had mistook for scorn was actually surprise.

“Major Selby?”

"Major Selby?"

“Major Selby.”

“Major Selby.”

“No Major Selby living here.”

“No Major Selby lives here.”

“Major Christopher Selby.”

“Major Chris Selby.”

“Not here,” said the associate of ambassadors and the pampered pet of Guatemala’s proudest beauties. “Never heard of him in my life!”

“Not here,” said the associate of ambassadors and the spoiled favorite of Guatemala’s most beautiful women. “I’ve never heard of him in my life!”

§ 2.

Jill had read works of fiction in which at certain crises everything had “seemed to swim” in front of the heroine’s eyes, but never till this moment had she experienced that remarkable sensation herself. The Savior of Guatemala did not actually swim, perhaps, but he certainly flickered. She had to blink to restore his prismatic outlines to their proper sharpness. Already the bustle and noise of New York had begun to induce in her that dizzy condition of unreality which one feels in dreams, and this extraordinary statement added the finishing touch.

Jill had read fiction where, during intense moments, everything would "seem to swim" in front of the heroine’s eyes, but she had never felt that strange sensation until now. The Savior of Guatemala didn’t actually swim, maybe, but he definitely flickered. She had to blink to bring his colorful outlines back into focus. The hustle and bustle of New York had already started to give her that dizzy feeling of unreality that one experiences in dreams, and this incredible statement was just the icing on the cake.

Perhaps the fact that she had said “please” to him when she opened the conversation touched the heart of the hero of a thousand revolutions. Dignified and beautiful as he was to the eye of the stranger, it is unpleasant to have to record that he lived in a world which rather neglected the minor courtesies of speech. People did not often say “please” to him. “Here!” “Hi!” and “Gosh darn you!” yes; but seldom “please.” He seemed to approve of Jill, for he shifted his chewing-gum to a position which facilitated speech, and began to be helpful.

Maybe the fact that she said “please” when she started the conversation touched the heart of a hero who had been through a thousand struggles. Even though he was dignified and beautiful in the eyes of a stranger, it’s unfortunate to say that he lived in a world that mostly overlooked the little niceties of conversation. People didn't often say “please” to him. “Hey!” “Hi!” and “Darn you!” sure; but rarely “please.” He seemed to like Jill, so he moved his chewing gum to a spot that made it easier to talk and started being helpful.

“What was the name again?”

“What was the name?”

“Selby.”

"Selby."

“Howja spell it?”

“How do you spell it?”

“S-e-l-b-y.”

“S-e-l-b-y.”

“S-e-l-b-y. Oh, Selby?”

“Selby. Oh, Selby?”

“Yes, Selby.”

“Yep, Selby.”

“What was the first name?”

“What was the first name?”

“Christopher.”

“Chris.”

“Christopher?”

"Chris?"

“Yes, Christopher.”

"Yep, Christopher."

“Christopher Selby? No one of that name living here.”

“Christopher Selby? Nobody with that name lives here.”

“But there must be.”

“But there has to be.”

The veteran shook his head with an indulgent smile.

The veteran shook his head with a patient smile.

“You want Mr Sipperley,” he said tolerantly. In Guatemala these mistakes are always happening. “Mr George Sipperley. He’s on the fourth floor. What name shall I say?”

“You're looking for Mr. Sipperley,” he said patiently. In Guatemala, these mix-ups happen all the time. “Mr. George Sipperley. He's on the fourth floor. What name should I give?”

He had almost reached the telephone when Jill stopped him. This is an age of just-as-good substitutes, but she refused to accept any unknown Sipperley as a satisfactory alternative for Uncle Chris.

He was nearly at the phone when Jill stopped him. This is an age of good enough substitutes, but she refused to accept some unknown Sipperley as a suitable replacement for Uncle Chris.

“I don’t want Mr Sipperley. I want Major Selby.”

“I don’t want Mr. Sipperley. I want Major Selby.”

“Howja spell it once more?”

“How do you spell it again?”

“S-e-l-b-y.”

“Selby.”

“S-e-l-b-y. No one of that name living here. Mr. Sipperley—”—he spoke in a wheedling voice, as if determined, in spite of herself, to make Jill see what was in her best interests—“Mr Sipperley’s on the fourth floor. Gentleman in the real estate business,” he added insinuatingly. “He’s got blond hair and a Boston bull-dog.”

“S-e-l-b-y. No one by that name lives here. Mr. Sipperley—” he said in a persuasive tone, as if he was set on helping Jill realize what was best for her—“Mr. Sipperley’s on the fourth floor. He’s a guy in real estate,” he added with a hint of suggestion. “He has blond hair and a Boston bulldog.”

“He may be all you say, and he may have a dozen bulldogs …”

“He could be everything you claim, and he might have a dozen bulldogs…”

“Only one. Jack his name is.”

“Just one. His name is Jack.”

“… But he isn’t the right man. It’s absurd. Major Selby wrote to me from this address. This is Eighteen East Fifty-seventh Street?”

“… But he isn’t the right guy. It’s ridiculous. Major Selby wrote to me from this address. This is Eighteen East Fifty-seventh Street?”

“This is Eighteen East Fifty-seventh Street,” conceded the other cautiously.

“This is 18 East 57th Street,” the other person admitted cautiously.

“I’ve got his letter here.” She opened her bag, and gave an exclamation of dismay. “It’s gone!”

“I have his letter here.” She opened her bag and gasped in frustration. “It’s gone!”

“Mr Sipperley used to have a friend staying with him last Fall. A Mr Robertson. Dark-complected man with a mustache.”

“Mr. Sipperley had a friend staying with him last fall. A Mr. Robertson. Dark-skinned man with a mustache.”

“I took it out to look at the address, and I was sure I put it back. I must have dropped it.”

“I took it out to check the address, and I was certain I put it back. I must have dropped it.”

“There’s a Mr Rainsby on the seventh floor. He’s a broker down on Wall Street. Short man with an impediment in his speech.”

“There’s a guy named Mr. Rainsby on the seventh floor. He works as a broker on Wall Street. He’s a short man with a speech impediment.”

Jill snapped the clasp of her bag.

Jill closed the clasp of her bag.

“Never mind,” she said. “I must have made a mistake. I was quite sure that this was the address, but it evidently isn’t. Thank you so much. I’m so sorry to have bothered you.”

“It's okay,” she said. “I must have messed up. I was pretty sure this was the address, but clearly it’s not. Thanks a lot. I’m really sorry to have bothered you.”

She walked away, leaving the Terror of Paraguay and all points west speechless: for people who said “Thank you so much” to him were even rarer than those who said “please.” He followed her with an affectionate eye till she was out of sight, then, restoring his chewing-gum to circulation, returned to the perusal of his paper. A momentary suggestion presented itself to his mind that what Jill had really wanted was Mr Willoughby on the eighth floor, but it was too late to say so now: and soon, becoming absorbed in the narrative of a spirited householder in Kansas who had run amuck with a hatchet and slain six, he dismissed the matter from his mind.

She walked away, leaving the Terror of Paraguay and everyone to the west speechless: people who said “Thank you so much” to him were even rarer than those who said “please.” He watched her fondly until she was out of sight, then, popping his gum back into circulation, went back to reading his paper. For a moment, he thought that what Jill really wanted was Mr. Willoughby on the eighth floor, but it was too late to mention that now. Soon, becoming engrossed in the story of a spirited homeowner in Kansas who lost it with a hatchet and killed six people, he pushed the thought aside.

§ 3.

Jill walked back to Fifth Avenue, crossed it, and made her way thoughtfully along the breezy street which, flanked on one side by the Park and on the other by the green-roofed Plaza Hotel and the apartment houses of the wealthy, ends in the humbler and more democratic spaces of Columbus Circle. She perceived that she was in that position, familiar to melodrama, of being alone in a great city. The reflection brought with it a certain discomfort. The bag that dangled from her wrist contained all the money she had in the world, the very broken remains of the twenty dollars which Uncle Chris had sent her at Brookport. She had nowhere to go, nowhere to sleep, and no immediately obvious means of adding to her capital. It was a situation which she had not foreseen when she set out to walk to Brookport station.

Jill walked back to Fifth Avenue, crossed it, and made her way thoughtfully along the breezy street, which, on one side, was flanked by the Park and, on the other, by the green-roofed Plaza Hotel and the upscale apartment buildings. This street eventually leads to the more casual and lively spaces of Columbus Circle. She realized she was in that familiar, dramatic position of being alone in a big city. The thought brought a sense of unease. The bag hanging from her wrist held all the money she had—just the tattered remains of the twenty dollars Uncle Chris had sent her in Brookport. She had nowhere to go, nowhere to sleep, and no clear way to make more money. This was a situation she had not anticipated when she decided to walk to Brookport station.

She pondered over the mystery of Uncle Chris’ disappearance, and found no solution. The thing was inexplicable. She was as sure of the address he had given in his letter as she was of anything in the world. Yet at that address nothing had been heard of him. His name was not even known. These were deeper waters than Jill was able to fathom.

She thought about the mystery of Uncle Chris's disappearance and couldn’t find an answer. It was beyond explanation. She was as sure of the address he had mentioned in his letter as she was of anything else in the world. Yet, at that address, no one had heard of him. His name wasn't even recognized. These were complexities that Jill couldn’t understand.

She walked on, aimlessly. Presently she came to Columbus Circle, and, crossing Broadway at the point where that street breaks out into an eruption of automobile stores, found herself suddenly hungry, opposite a restaurant whose entire front was a sheet of plate glass. On the other side of this glass, at marble-topped tables, apparently careless of their total lack of privacy, sat the impecunious, lunching, their every mouthful a spectacle for the passer-by. It reminded Jill of looking at fishes in an aquarium. In the center of the window, gazing out in a distrait manner over piles of apples and grape-fruit, a white-robed ministrant at a stove juggled ceaselessly with buckwheat cakes. He struck the final note in the candidness of the establishment, a priest whose ritual contained no mysteries. Spectators with sufficient time on their hands to permit them to stand and watch were enabled to witness a New York mid-day meal in every stage of its career, from its protoplasmic beginnings as a stream of yellowish-white liquid poured on top of the stove to its ultimate Nirvana in the interior of the luncher in the form of an appetising cake. It was a spectacle which no hungry girl could resist. Jill went in, and, as she made her way among the tables, a voice spoke her name.

She walked on, without a destination. Soon she reached Columbus Circle and, crossing Broadway where the street bursts into a line of car dealerships, suddenly felt hungry, standing across from a restaurant with a front made entirely of glass. On the other side of the glass, at marble-topped tables, people who seemed unconcerned about their complete lack of privacy were having lunch, each bite a show for anyone passing by. It reminded Jill of watching fish in an aquarium. In the middle of the window, a cook in a white uniform stared out absently over piles of apples and grapefruits, constantly juggling buckwheat cakes on the stove. He was the final touch of transparency for the place, a chef whose routine held no secrets. Those with enough free time to stop and watch could see a New York lunch unfold in every stage, from its liquid beginnings as a stream of yellowish-white poured on the stove to its final transformation into a delicious cake inside someone’s stomach. It was a scene that no hungry girl could resist. Jill stepped inside, and as she made her way through the tables, a voice called out her name.

“Miss Mariner!”

“Ms. Mariner!”

Jill jumped, and thought for a moment that the thing must have been an hallucination. It was impossible that anybody in the place should have called her name. Except for Uncle Chris, wherever he might be, she knew no one in New York. Then the voice spoke again, competing valiantly with a clatter of crockery so uproarious as to be more like something solid than a mere sound.

Jill jumped and for a moment thought it must have been a hallucination. It was impossible that anyone in the place had called her name. Aside from Uncle Chris, wherever he was, she didn’t know anyone in New York. Then the voice spoke again, struggling to be heard over the loud clatter of dishes that felt more like a physical presence than just noise.

“I couldn’t believe it was you!”

“I can't believe it was you!”

A girl in blue had risen from the nearest table, and was staring at her in astonishment, Jill recognized her instantly. Those big, pathetic eyes, like a lost child’s, were unmistakable. It was the parrot girl, the girl whom she and Freddie Rooke had found in the drawing-room, at Ovington Square that afternoon when the foundations of the world had given way and chaos had begun.

A girl in blue had gotten up from the nearest table and was staring at her in shock. Jill recognized her right away. Those big, sad eyes, like those of a lost child, were unmistakable. It was the parrot girl, the girl she and Freddie Rooke had found in the drawing room at Ovington Square that afternoon when everything in the world started falling apart and chaos began.

“Good gracious!” cried Jill. “I thought you were in London!”

“Goodness!” exclaimed Jill. “I thought you were in London!”

That feeling of emptiness and panic, the result of her interview with the Guatemalan general at the apartment house, vanished magically. She sat down at this unexpected friend’s table with a light heart.

That feeling of emptiness and panic, stemming from her interview with the Guatemalan general at the apartment building, disappeared completely. She sat down at this unexpected friend's table with a light heart.

“Whatever are you doing in New York?” asked the girl. “I never knew you meant to come over.”

“What are you doing in New York?” the girl asked. “I had no idea you were planning to come.”

“It was a little sudden. Still, here I am. And I’m starving. What are those things you’re eating?”

“It was a bit unexpected. Still, here I am. And I’m really hungry. What are those things you’re eating?”

“Buckwheat cakes.”

"Buckwheat pancakes."

“Oh, yes. I remember Uncle Chris talking about them on the boat. I’ll have some.”

“Oh, yes. I remember Uncle Chris mentioning them on the boat. I’ll have some.”

“But when did you come over?”

“But when did you come over?”

“I landed about ten days ago. I’ve been down at a place called Brookport on Long Island. How funny running into you like this!”

“I arrived about ten days ago. I’ve been staying at a place called Brookport on Long Island. How funny to run into you like this!”

“I was surprised that you remembered me.”

“I was surprised you remembered me.”

“I’ve forgotten your name,” admitted Jill frankly. “But that’s nothing. I always forget names.”

“I’ve forgotten your name,” Jill admitted honestly. “But that’s okay. I always forget names.”

“My name’s Nelly Bryant.”

"I'm Nelly Bryant."

“Of course. And you’re on the stage, aren’t you?”

“Of course. And you're in the spotlight, right?”

“Yes. I’ve just got work with Goble and Cohn. … Hullo, Phil!”

“Yes. I just started working with Goble and Cohn. … Hey, Phil!”

A young man with a lithe figure and smooth black hair brushed straight back from his forehead had paused at the table on his way to the cashier’s desk.

A young man with a lean build and sleek black hair swept straight back from his forehead stopped at the table on his way to the cashier's desk.

“Hello, Nelly.”

“Hi, Nelly.”

“I didn’t know you lunched here.”

“I didn’t know you had lunch here.”

“Don’t often. Been rehearsing with Joe up at the Century Roof, and had a quarter of an hour to get a bite. Can I sit down?”

“Not really. I've been rehearsing with Joe at the Century Roof and had about fifteen minutes to grab something to eat. Can I sit here?”

“Sure. This is my friend, Miss Mariner.”

“Sure. This is my friend, Miss Mariner.”

The young man shook hands with Jill, flashing an approving glance at her out of his dark, restless eyes.

The young man shook hands with Jill, giving her an approving look from his dark, restless eyes.

“Pleased to meet you.”

“Nice to meet you.”

“This is Phil Brown,” said Nelly. “He plays the straight for Joe Widgeon. They’re the best jazz-and-hokum team on the Keith Circuit.”

“This is Phil Brown,” said Nelly. “He plays the straight man for Joe Widgeon. They’re the best jazz-and-hokum duo on the Keith Circuit.”

“Oh, hush!” said Mr Brown modestly. “You always were a great little booster, Nelly.”

“Oh, come on!” said Mr. Brown modestly. “You’ve always been a great supporter, Nelly.”

“Well, you know you are! Weren’t you held over at the Palace last time! Well, then!”

“Well, you know you are! Didn’t you get stuck at the Palace last time? Well, then!”

“That’s true,” admitted the young man. “Maybe we didn’t gool ’em, eh? Stop me on the street and ask me! Only eighteen bows second house Saturday!”

"That's true," the young man admitted. "Maybe we didn't get them, huh? Just stop me on the street and ask me! Only eighteen times second house Saturday!"

Jill was listening, fascinated.

Jill was listening, captivated.

“I can’t understand a word,” she said. “It’s like another language.”

“I can’t understand anything,” she said. “It’s like a different language.”

“You’re from the other side, aren’t you?” asked Mr Brown.

“You're from the other side, right?” asked Mr. Brown.

“She only landed a week ago,” said Nelly.

“She just arrived a week ago,” said Nelly.

“I thought so from the accent,” said Mr Brown. “So our talk sort of goes over the top, does it? Well, you’ll learn American soon, if you stick around.”

“I thought so from the accent,” Mr. Brown said. “So our conversation is a bit much, huh? Well, you'll pick up American English soon if you hang out for a while.”

“I’ve learned some already,” said Jill. The relief of meeting Nelly had made her feel very happy. She liked this smooth-haired young man. “A man on the train this morning said to me, ‘Would you care for the morning paper, sister?’ I said, ‘No, thanks, brother, I want to look out of the window and think!’”

“I’ve already learned some things,” said Jill. Meeting Nelly had made her really happy. She liked this well-groomed young man. “A guy on the train this morning asked me, ‘Would you like the morning paper, sister?’ I replied, ‘No, thanks, brother, I want to look out the window and think!’”

“You meet a lot of fresh guys on trains,” commented Mr Brown austerely. “You want to give ’em the cold-storage eye.” He turned to Nelly. “Did you go down to Ike, as I told you?”

“You meet a lot of new guys on trains,” Mr. Brown said firmly. “You should give them the cold shoulder.” He turned to Nelly. “Did you go to Ike, like I told you?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“Did you cop?”

“Did you get it?”

“Yes. I never felt so happy in my life. I’d waited over an hour on that landing of theirs, and then Johnny Miller came along, and I yelled in his ear that I was after work, and he told me it would be all right. He’s awfully good to girls who’ve worked in shows for him before. If it hadn’t been for him I might have been waiting there still.”

“Yes. I’ve never felt so happy in my life. I waited over an hour on their landing, and then Johnny Miller came by, and I yelled in his ear that I was looking for work, and he told me it would be fine. He’s really nice to girls who have worked in shows for him before. If it hadn’t been for him, I might still be waiting there.”

“Who,” enquired Jill, anxious to be abreast of the conversation, “is Ike?”

“Who,” asked Jill, eager to keep up with the conversation, “is Ike?”

“Mr Goble. Where I’ve just got work. Goble and Cohn, you know.”

“Mr. Goble. That’s where I just got a job. Goble and Cohn, you know.”

“I never heard of them!”

"I've never heard of them!"

The young man extended his hand.

The young man reached out his hand.

“Put it there!” he said. “They never heard of me! At least, the fellow I saw when I went down to the office hadn’t! Can you beat it?”

“Put it there!” he said. “They’ve never heard of me! At least, the guy I talked to when I went down to the office hadn’t! Can you believe that?”

“Oh, did you go down there, too?” asked Nelly.

“Oh, did you go down there, too?” Nelly asked.

“Sure. Joe wanted to get in another show on Broadway. He’d sort of got tired of vodevil. Say, I don’t want to scare you, Nelly, but, if you ask me, that show they’re putting out down there is a citron! I don’t think Ike’s got a cent of his own money in it. My belief is that he’s running it for a lot of amateurs. Why, say, listen! Joe and I blow in there to see if there’s anything for us, and there’s a tall guy in tortoiseshell cheaters sitting in Ike’s office. Said he was the author and was engaging the principals. We told him who we were, and it didn’t make any hit with him at all. He said he had never heard of us. And, when we explained, he said no, there wasn’t going to be any of our sort of work in the show. Said he was making an effort to give the public something rather better than the usual sort of thing. No specialties required. He said it was an effort to restore the Gilbert and Sullivan tradition. Say, who are these Gilbert and Sullivan guys, anyway? They get written up in the papers all the time, and I never met any one who’d run across them. If you want my opinion, that show down there is a comic opera!”

"Sure. Joe wanted to get in another show on Broadway. He was kind of tired of vaudeville. Look, I don’t want to scare you, Nelly, but, honestly, that show they’re putting on down there is a disappointment! I don’t think Ike has even put in a dime of his own money. I believe he’s managing it for a bunch of amateurs. So, listen! Joe and I go in there to see if there’s anything for us, and there’s a tall guy in tortoiseshell glasses sitting in Ike’s office. He said he was the author and was hiring the main actors. We introduced ourselves, and it didn’t impress him at all. He said he’d never heard of us. When we explained, he said, nope, there wasn’t going to be any of our type of work in the show. He claimed he was trying to give the audience something better than the usual stuff. No specials needed. He said it was an effort to bring back the Gilbert and Sullivan tradition. Seriously, who are these Gilbert and Sullivan guys, anyway? They get mentioned in the papers all the time, and I’ve never met anyone who actually knows them. If you ask me, that show down there is a comic opera!"

“For heaven’s sake!” Nelly had the musical comedy performer’s horror of the older-established form of entertainment. “Why, comic opera died in the year one!”

“For heaven’s sake!” Nelly had the musical comedy performer’s fear of the more traditional form of entertainment. “Honestly, comic opera went out of style ages ago!”

“Well, these guys are going to dig it up. That’s the way it looks to me.” He lowered his voice. “Say, I saw Clarice last night,” he said in a confidential undertone. “It’s all right.”

“Well, these guys are going to dig it up. That’s how it seems to me.” He lowered his voice. “So, I saw Clarice last night,” he said in a confidential tone. “It’s all good.”

“It is?”

“Really?”

“We’ve made it up. It was like this …”

“We’ve made it up. It was like this…”

His conversation took an intimate turn. He expounded for Nelly’s benefit the inner history, with all its ramifications, of a recent unfortunate rift between himself and “the best little girl in Flatbush,”—what he had said, what she had said, what her sister had said, and how it all come right in the end. Jill might have felt a little excluded, but for the fact that a sudden and exciting idea had come to her. She sat back, thinking. … After all, what else was she to do? She must do something. …

His conversation turned personal. He explained for Nelly’s benefit the backstory, with all its details, of a recent unfortunate conflict between himself and “the best little girl in Flatbush”—what he had said, what she had said, what her sister had said, and how everything worked out in the end. Jill might have felt a bit left out, except that a sudden and exciting idea had come to her. She leaned back, thinking. … After all, what else could she do? She had to do something. …

She bent forward and interrupted Mr Brown in his description of a brisk passage of arms between himself and the best little girl’s sister, who seemed to be an unpleasant sort of person in every way.

She leaned forward and interrupted Mr. Brown while he was describing a lively debate he had with the best little girl's sister, who appeared to be quite an unpleasant person in every way.

“Mr Brown.”

“Mr. Brown.”

“Hello?”

“Hey?”

“Do you think there would be any chance for me if I asked for work at Goble and Cohn’s?”

“Do you think I would have any chance if I asked for a job at Goble and Cohn’s?”

“You’re joking!” cried Nelly.

“You're kidding!” cried Nelly.

“I’m not at all.”

“Not at all.”

“But what do you want with work?”

“But what do you want from work?”

“I’ve got to find some. And right away, too.”

“I need to find some. And I need to do it now.”

“I don’t understand.”

"I don't get it."

Jill hesitated. She disliked discussing her private affairs, but there was obviously no way of avoiding it. Nelly was round-eyed and mystified, and Mr Brown had manifestly no intention whatever of withdrawing tactfully. He wanted to hear all.

Jill hesitated. She didn’t like talking about her personal matters, but it was clear there was no way to avoid it. Nelly was wide-eyed and confused, and Mr. Brown clearly had no intention of backing off. He wanted to hear everything.

“I’ve lost my money,” said Jill.

“I’ve lost my money,” Jill said.

“Lost your money! Do you mean … ?”

“Did you lose your money? Are you saying ... ?”

“I’ve lost it all. Every penny I had in the world.”

“I’ve lost everything. Every penny I had.”

“Tough!” interpolated Mr Brown judicially. “I was broke once way out in a tank-town in Oklahoma. The manager skipped with our salaries. Last we saw of him he was doing the trip to Canada in nothing flat.”

“Tough!” Mr. Brown said thoughtfully. “I was broke once in a small town in Oklahoma. The manager took off with our salaries. The last we saw of him, he was heading to Canada in no time at all.”

“But how?” gasped Nelly.

“But how?” Nelly gasped.

“It happened about the time we met in London. Do you remember Freddie Rooke, who was at our house that after-noon?”

“It happened around the time we met in London. Do you remember Freddie Rooke, who was at our house that afternoon?”

A dreamy look came into Nelly’s eyes. There had not been an hour since their parting when she had not thought of that immaculate sportsman. It would have amazed Freddie, could he have known, but to Nelly Bryant he was the one perfect man in an imperfect world.

A dreamy look appeared in Nelly’s eyes. It hadn’t been an hour since they parted, and she had thought about that flawless athlete the whole time. It would have surprised Freddie if he had known, but to Nelly Bryant, he was the one perfect man in a flawed world.

“Do I!” she sighed ecstatically.

"Absolutely!" she sighed ecstatically.

Mr Brown shot a keen glance at her.

Mr. Brown shot her a sharp look.

“Aha!” he cried facetiously. “Who is he, Nelly? Who is this blue-eyed boy?”

“Aha!” he exclaimed playfully. “Who is he, Nelly? Who is this blue-eyed guy?”

“If you want to know,” said Nelly, defiance in her tone, “he’s the fellow who gave me fifty pounds, with no strings tied to it,—get that!—when I was broke in London! If it hadn’t been for him, I’d be there still.”

“If you want to know,” Nelly said, her tone full of defiance, “he’s the guy who gave me fifty pounds, no strings attached—understand that!—when I was broke in London! If it weren’t for him, I’d still be stuck there.”

“Did he?” cried Jill. “Freddie!”

“Did he?” Jill screamed. “Freddie!”

“Yes. Oh, Gee!” Nelly sighed once more. “I suppose I’ll never see him again in this world.”

“Yeah. Oh, wow!” Nelly sighed again. “I guess I’ll never see him again in this world.”

“Introduce me to him, if you do,” said Mr Brown. “He sounds just the sort of little pal I’d like to have!”

“Introduce me to him, if you can,” said Mr. Brown. “He sounds like exactly the kind of little friend I’d like to have!”

“You remember hearing Freddie say something about losing money in a slump on the Stock Exchange,” proceeded Jill. “Well, that was how I lost mine. It’s a long story, and it’s not worth talking about, but that’s how things stand, and I’ve got to find work of some sort, and it looks to me as if I should have a better chance of finding it on the stage than anywhere else.”

“You remember hearing Freddie mention something about losing money during a downturn in the Stock Exchange,” Jill continued. “Well, that’s how I lost mine. It’s a long story, and not really worth discussing, but that’s the situation, and I need to find some sort of work. It seems to me that my best chance of finding it is on stage rather than anywhere else.”

“I’m terribly sorry.”

“I’m really sorry.”

“Oh, it’s all right. How much would these people Goble and Cohn give me if I got an engagement?”

“Oh, it's fine. How much would these people Goble and Cohn pay me if I got a gig?”

“Only forty a week.”

“Only $40 a week.”

“Forty dollars a week! It’s wealth! Where are they?”

“Forty bucks a week! That’s rich! Where are they?”

“Over at the Gotham Theatre in Forty-second Street.”

“Over at the Gotham Theatre on Forty-second Street.”

“I’ll go there at once.”

“I'll head there now.”

“But you’ll hate it. You don’t realize what it’s like. You wait hours and hours and nobody sees you.”

“But you’ll despise it. You don’t get what it’s really like. You wait for hours and hours, and no one notices you.”

“Why shouldn’t I walk straight in and say that I’ve come for work?”

“Why can’t I just walk in and say that I’m here for work?”

Nelly’s big eyes grew bigger.

Nelly’s big eyes widened.

“But you couldn’t!”

"But you can't!"

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

“Why, you couldn’t!”

"Seriously, you couldn't!"

“I don’t see why.”

"I don't get why."

Mr Brown intervened with decision.

Mr. Brown stepped in with a decision.

“You’re dead right,” he said to Jill approvingly. “If you ask me, that’s the only sensible thing to do. Where’s the sense of hanging around and getting stalled? Managers are human guys, some of ’em. Probably, if you were to try it, they’d appreciate a bit of gall. It would show ’em you’d got pep. You go down there and try walking straight in. They can’t eat you. It makes me sick when I see all those poor devils hanging about outside these offices, waiting to get noticed and nobody ever paying any attention to them. You push the office-boy in the face if he tries to stop you, and go in and make ’em take notice. And, whatever you do, don’t leave your name and address! That’s the old, moth-eaten gag they’re sure to try to pull on you. Tell ’em there’s nothing doing. Say you’re out for a quick decision! Stand ’em on their heads!”

“You’re absolutely right,” he said to Jill with approval. “If you ask me, that’s the only smart move. What’s the point of hanging around and getting stuck? Managers are just people, some of them. If you give it a shot, they’d probably appreciate a bit of boldness. It’d show them you’ve got energy. Go down there and try to walk right in. They can’t refuse you. It makes me sick to see all those poor folks waiting outside these offices, hoping to get noticed, but nobody ever pays them any attention. Just push the office intern aside if they try to stop you, and go in and make them notice you. And whatever you do, don’t leave your name and contact info! That’s the old, tired trick they’ll definitely try to pull on you. Tell them you’re not interested. Say you want a quick decision! Turn the tables on them!”

Jill got up, fired by this eloquence. She called for her check.

Jill got up, inspired by this speech. She asked for her bill.

“Good-bye,” she said. “I’m going to do exactly as you say. Where can I find you afterwards?” she said to Nelly.

“Goodbye,” she said. “I’m going to do exactly what you say. Where can I find you afterwards?” she asked Nelly.

“You aren’t really going?”

"You're not really going?"

“I am!”

“I am!”

Nelly scribbled on a piece of paper.

Nelly wrote quickly on a piece of paper.

“Here’s my address. I’ll be in all evening.”

“Here’s my address. I’ll be home all evening.”

“I’ll come and see you. Good-bye, Mr Brown. And thank you.”

“I’ll come and see you. Bye, Mr. Brown. And thanks.”

“You’re welcome!” said Mr Brown.

"You're welcome!" said Mr. Brown.

Nelly watched Jill depart with wide eyes.

Nelly watched Jill leave with wide eyes.

“Why did you tell her to do that?” she said.

“Why did you tell her to do that?” she said.

“Why not?” said Mr Brown. “I started something, didn’t I? Well, I guess I’ll have to be leaving, too. Got to get back to rehearsal. Say, I like that friend of yours, Nelly. There’s no yellow streak about her! I wish her luck!”

“Why not?” Mr. Brown said. “I started something, didn’t I? Well, I guess I’ll have to leave, too. I need to get back to rehearsal. By the way, I really like your friend Nelly. She’s not afraid of anything! I wish her luck!”

CHAPTER TEN

§ 1.

THE offices of Messrs Goble and Cohn were situated, like everything else in New York that appertains to the drama, in the neighborhood of Times Square. They occupied the fifth floor of the Gotham Theatre on West Forty-second Street. As there was no elevator in the building except the small private one used by the two members of the firm, Jill walked up the stairs, and found signs of a thriving business beginning to present themselves as early as the third floor, where half a dozen patient persons of either sex had draped themselves like roosting fowls upon the banisters. There were more on the fourth floor, and the landing of the fifth, which served the firm as a waiting-room, was quite full. It is the custom of theatrical managers—the lowest order of intelligence, with the possible exception of the limax maximus or garden slug, known to science—to omit from their calculations the fact that they are likely every day to receive a large number of visitors, whom they will be obliged to keep waiting; and that these people will require somewhere to wait. Such considerations never occur to them. Messrs Goble and Cohn had provided for those who called to see them one small bench on the landing, conveniently situated at the intersecting point of three draughts, and had let it go at that.

THE offices of Messrs Goble and Cohn were located, like everything else in New York related to the theater, near Times Square. They were on the fifth floor of the Gotham Theatre on West Forty-second Street. Since there was no elevator in the building except for the small private one used by the two partners, Jill walked up the stairs and started to notice signs of a busy business by the third floor, where a handful of people of both genders were lounging on the banisters like resting birds. There were even more on the fourth floor, and the landing on the fifth, which served as a waiting area for the firm, was quite crowded. It’s a common oversight among theatrical managers—the lowest level of intelligence, perhaps only surpassed by the limax maximus or garden slug, as known by science—to forget that they are likely to receive a large number of visitors each day, who will need to wait, and that these visitors will need a place to do so. Such considerations seldom cross their minds. Messrs Goble and Cohn had provided one small bench on the landing for those who came to see them, conveniently placed at the intersection of three drafts, and had left it at that.

Nobody, except perhaps the night-watchman, had ever seen this bench empty. At whatever hour of the day you happened to call, you would always find three wistful individuals seated side by side with their eyes on the tiny ante-room where sat the office-boy, the telephone-girl, and Mr Goble’s stenographer. Beyond this was the door marked “Private,” through which, as it opened to admit some careless, debonair, thousand-dollar-a-week comedian who sauntered in with a jaunty “Hello, Ike!” or some furred and scented female star, the rank and file of the profession were greeted, like Moses on Pisgah, with a fleeting glimpse of the promised land, consisting of a large desk and a section of a very fat man with spectacles and a bald head or a younger man with fair hair and a double chin.

Nobody, except maybe the night-watchman, had ever seen this bench empty. At any hour of the day you happened to drop by, you would always find three hopeful individuals sitting side by side, their eyes fixed on the small ante-room where the office-boy, the telephone-girl, and Mr. Goble’s stenographer were. Beyond this was the door labeled “Private,” through which, whenever it opened to let in some careless, charming comedian making a grand entrance with a casual “Hello, Ike!” or a stylish, fragrant female star, the ordinary folks in the profession were treated, like Moses on Pisgah, to a brief glimpse of the promised land. This promised land consisted of a big desk and a part of a very hefty man with glasses and a bald head or a younger guy with light hair and a double chin.

The keynote of the mass meeting on the landing was one of determined, almost aggressive smartness. The men wore bright overcoats with bands round the waist, the women those imitation furs which to the uninitiated eye appear so much more expensive than the real thing. Everybody looked very dashing and very young, except about the eyes. Most of the eyes that glanced at Jill were weary. The women were nearly all blondes, blondness having been decided upon in the theatre as the color that brings the best results. The men were all so much alike that they seemed to be members of one large family,—an illusion which was heightened by the scraps of conversation, studded with “dears,” “old mans,” and “honeys,” which came to Jill’s ears. A stern fight for supremacy was being waged by a score or so of lively and powerful young scents.

The vibe at the mass meeting on the landing was one of determined, almost aggressive style. The men wore bright overcoats with belts around their waists, while the women donned imitation furs that, to the untrained eye, look much more expensive than the real thing. Everyone looked very sharp and youthful, except for their eyes. Most of the eyes that glanced at Jill seemed tired. Nearly all the women were blondes, as blond hair had been chosen in the theater as the shade that gets the best results. The men were so similar that they appeared to be part of one big family—an impression further enhanced by the snippets of conversation filled with “dears,” “old man,” and “honey” that reached Jill’s ears. A fierce battle for dominance was being fought by a score or so of lively and potent young fragrances.

For a moment Jill was somewhat daunted by the spectacle, but she recovered almost immediately. The exhilarating and heady influence of New York still wrought within her. The Berserk spirit was upon her, and she remembered the stimulating words of Mr Brown, of Brown and Widgeon, the best jazz-and-hokum team on the Keith Circuit. “Walk straight in!” had been the burden of his inspiring address. She pushed her way through the crowd until she came to the small ante-room.

For a moment, Jill felt a bit overwhelmed by the scene, but she bounced back almost instantly. The exciting and intoxicating vibe of New York was still buzzing inside her. She felt the wild spirit take over, and she recalled the motivating words of Mr. Brown from Brown and Widgeon, the top jazz-and-hokum duo on the Keith Circuit. “Just walk right in!” had been the main point of his inspiring speech. She made her way through the crowd until she reached the small ante-room.

In the ante-room were the outposts, the pickets of the enemy. In one corner a girl was hammering energetically and with great speed on a typewriter: a second girl, seated at a switchboard, was having an argument with Central which was already warm and threatened to descend shortly to personalities: on a chair tilted back so that it rested against the wall, a small boy sat eating candy and reading the comic page of an evening newspaper. All three were enclosed, like zoological specimens, in a cage formed by a high counter terminating in brass bars.

In the waiting room were the outposts, the sentinels of the enemy. In one corner, a girl was typing away furiously and quickly on a typewriter; another girl, sitting at a switchboard, was having a heated argument with Central that was already getting personal; on a chair tilted back against the wall, a small boy sat eating candy and reading the comic section of an evening newspaper. All three were enclosed, like animals in a zoo, in a cage made by a high counter ending in brass bars.

Beyond these watchers on the threshold was the door marked “Private.” Through it, as Jill reached the outer defences, filtered the sound of a piano.

Beyond these watchers at the entrance was the door labeled “Private.” Through it, as Jill approached the outer defenses, the sound of a piano came through.

Those who have studied the subject have come to the conclusion that the boorishness of theatrical managers’ office-boys cannot be the product of mere chance. Somewhere, in some sinister den in the criminal districts of the town, there is a school where small boys are trained for these positions, where their finer instincts are rigorously uprooted and rudeness systematically inculcated by competent professors. Of this school the candy-eating Cerberus of Messrs Goble and Cohn had been the star scholar. Quickly seeing his natural gifts, his teachers had given him special attention. When he had graduated, it had been amidst the cordial good wishes of the entire faculty. They had taught him all they knew, and they were proud of him. They felt that he would do them credit.

Those who have looked into this topic have concluded that the rudeness of theater managers’ office boys couldn’t just be a coincidence. Somewhere, in a shady part of town, there must be a school where young boys are trained for these jobs, where their better instincts are intentionally erased and bad behavior is systematically taught by skilled instructors. The candy-loving guard at Messrs Goble and Cohn was their top student. Recognizing his natural talents, his teachers gave him special attention. When he finished his training, it was with warm wishes from the whole faculty. They had taught him everything they knew, and they took pride in him. They believed he would make them proud.

This boy raised a pair of pink-rimmed eyes to Jill, sniffed—for like all theatrical managers’ office-boys he had a permanent cold in the head—bit his thumb-nail, and spoke. He was a snub-nosed boy. His ears and hair were vermilion. His name was Ralph. He had seven hundred and forty-three pimples.

This boy looked up at Jill with his pink-rimmed eyes, sniffled—like all the office boys of theater managers, he always had a cold—bit his thumbnail, and spoke. He had a flat nose. His ears and hair were bright red. His name was Ralph. He had seven hundred and forty-three pimples.

“Woddyerwant?” enquired Ralph, coming within an ace of condensing the question into a word of one syllable.

“Woddyerwant?” Ralph asked, almost shortening the question to a single syllable.

“I want to see Mr Goble.”

“I want to see Mr. Goble.”

“Zout!” said the Pimple King, and returned to his paper.

“Zout!” said the Pimple King, and went back to his paper.

There will, no doubt, always be class distinctions. Sparta had her kings and her helots, King Arthur’s Round Table its knights and its scullions, America her Simon Legree and her Uncle Tom. But in no nation and at no period of history has any one ever been so brutally superior to any one else as is the Broadway theatrical office-boy to the caller who wishes to see the manager. Thomas Jefferson held these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights; that among these rights are life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Theatrical office-boys do not see eye to eye with Thomas. From their pinnacle they look down on the common herd, the canaille, and despise them. They coldly question their right to live.

There will always be class distinctions. Sparta had its kings and helots, King Arthur’s Round Table had its knights and scullions, and America had Simon Legree and Uncle Tom. But in no country and at no point in history has anyone ever been as brutally superior to someone else as the Broadway office-boy is to the caller who wants to see the manager. Thomas Jefferson believed that it was obvious that all men are created equal, that they are given certain rights by their Creator that cannot be taken away, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Theatrical office-boys don’t agree with Jefferson. From their high position, they look down on the common people, the canaille, and look down on them with disdain. They coldly question their right to exist.

Jill turned pink. Mr Brown, her guide and mentor, foreseeing this situation, had, she remembered, recommended “pushing the office-boy in the face”: and for a moment she felt like following his advice. Prudence, or the fact that he was out of reach behind the brass bars, restrained her. Without further delay she made for the door of the inner room. That was her objective, and she did not intend to be diverted from it. Her fingers were on the handle before any of those present divined her intention. Then the stenographer stopped typing and sat with raised fingers, aghast. The girl at the telephone broke off in mid-sentence and stared round over her shoulder. Ralph, the office-boy, outraged, dropped his paper and constituted himself the spokesman of the invaded force.

Jill blushed. Mr. Brown, her mentor and guide, had predicted this situation and had, she recalled, suggested “pushing the office-boy in the face.” For a moment, she thought about taking his advice. However, common sense, or the fact that he was out of reach behind the brass bars, held her back. Without wasting any time, she headed for the door of the inner room. That was her goal, and she wasn’t going to let anything stop her. Her fingers were on the handle before anyone else in the room realized what she was planning. The stenographer stopped typing, her fingers raised in shock. The girl on the phone broke off mid-sentence and looked around in surprise. Ralph, the office-boy, furious, dropped his paper and took on the role of the spokesperson for the offended group.

“Hey!”

"Hey!"

Jill stopped and eyed the lad militantly.

Jill paused and glared at the boy fiercely.

“Were you speaking to me?”

“Were you talking to me?”

“Yes, I was speaking to you!”

“Yes, I am speaking to you!”

“Don’t do it again with your mouth full,” said Jill, turning to the door.

“Don’t do that again with your mouth full,” Jill said, turning to the door.

The belligerent fire in the office-boy’s pink-rimmed eyes was suddenly dimmed by a gush of water. It was not remorse that caused him to weep, however. In the heat of the moment he had swallowed a large, jagged piece of candy, and he was suffering severely.

The angry fire in the office-boy’s pink-rimmed eyes was suddenly doused by a rush of tears. It wasn’t remorse that made him cry, though. In the heat of the moment, he had swallowed a big, sharp piece of candy, and he was in a lot of pain.

“You can’t go in there!” he managed to articulate, his iron will triumphing over the flesh sufficiently to enable him to speak.

“You can't go in there!” he managed to say, his strong will overcoming his physical limitations enough for him to speak.

“I am going in there!”

"I'm going in there!"

“That’s Mr Goble’s private room.”

"That's Mr. Goble's private room."

“Well, I want a private talk with Mr Goble.”

“Well, I want to have a private talk with Mr. Goble.”

Ralph, his eyes still moist, felt that the situation was slipping from his grip. This sort of thing had never happened to him before.

Ralph, his eyes still wet, felt that the situation was getting out of his control. This kind of thing had never happened to him before.

“I tell ya he zout!

“I tell you he zout!

Jill looked at him sternly.

Jill glared at him.

“You wretched child!” she said, encouraged by a sharp giggle from the neighborhood of the switchboard. “Do you know where little boys go who don’t speak the truth? I can hear him playing the piano. Now he’s singing! And it’s no good telling me he’s busy. If he was busy, he wouldn’t have time to sing. If you’re as deceitful as this at your age, what do you expect to be when you grow up? You’re an ugly little boy, you’ve got red ears, and your collar doesn’t fit! I shall speak to Mr Goble about you.”

“You miserable child!” she said, spurred on by a sharp giggle from nearby the switchboard. “Do you know where little boys end up who don’t tell the truth? I can hear him playing the piano. Now he’s singing! And don’t try to tell me he’s busy. If he was busy, he wouldn’t have time to sing. If you’re this dishonest at your age, what do you think you’ll be like when you grow up? You’re an ugly little boy, you’ve got red ears, and your collar doesn’t fit! I’m going to talk to Mr. Goble about you.”

With which words Jill opened the door and walked in.

With what words Jill opened the door and walked in.

“Good afternoon,” she said brightly.

"Good afternoon," she said cheerfully.

After the congested and unfurnished discomfort of the landing, the room in which Jill found herself had an air of cosiness and almost of luxury. It was a large room, solidly upholstered. Along the further wall, filling nearly the whole of its space, stood a vast and gleaming desk, covered with a litter of papers which rose at one end of it to a sort of mountain of play-scripts in buff covers. There was a bookshelf to the left. Photographs covered the walls. Near the window was a deep leather lounge: to the right of this stood a small piano, the music-stool of which was occupied by a young man with untidy black hair that needed cutting. On top of the piano, taking the eye immediately by reason of its bold brightness, was balanced a large cardboard poster. Much of its surface was filled by a picture of a youth in polo costume bending over a blonde goddess in a bathing-suit. What space was left displayed the legend:

After the cramped and uncomfortable experience of landing, the room where Jill found herself felt cozy and almost luxurious. It was a spacious area, well-furnished. Along the far wall, taking up almost all of the space, was a large, shiny desk cluttered with papers that piled up at one end into a small mountain of play scripts in tan covers. There was a bookshelf to the left. The walls were covered with photographs. Near the window was a deep leather couch; to the right of it stood a small piano, with a music stool occupied by a young man with messy black hair that needed a trim. On top of the piano, attracting immediate attention with its bright colors, was a large cardboard poster. Much of its surface featured an image of a young man in polo attire leaning over a blonde goddess in a swimsuit. The remaining space displayed the message:

ISAAC GOBLE AND JACOB COHN
PRESENT
THE ROSE OF AMERICA
(A Musical Fantasy)
BOOK AND LYRICS BY OTIS PILKINGTON
MUSIC BY ROLAND TREVIS

ISAAC GOBLE AND JACOB COHN
PRESENT
THE ROSE OF AMERICA
(A Musical Fantasy)
BOOK AND LYRICS BY OTIS PILKINGTON
MUSIC BY ROLAND TREVIS

Turning her eyes from this, Jill became aware that something was going on at the other side of the desk: and she perceived that a second young man, the longest and thinnest she had ever seen, was in the act of rising to his feet, length upon length like an unfolding snake. At the moment of her entry he had been lying back in an office-chair, so that only a merely nominal section of his upper structure was visible. Now he reared his impressive length until his head came within measurable distance of the ceiling. He had a hatchet face and a receding chin, and he gazed at Jill through what she assumed were the “tortoiseshell cheaters” referred to by her recent acquaintance, Mr Brown.

Turning her gaze away from that, Jill noticed something happening on the other side of the desk: she saw a second young man, the tallest and thinnest she had ever encountered, rising to his feet, stretching out like an unfolding snake. When she walked in, he had been slouched back in an office chair, so only a small part of him was visible. Now, he straightened up impressively until his head was almost touching the ceiling. He had a sharp face and a receding chin, and he looked at Jill through what she guessed were the "tortoiseshell glasses" mentioned by her recent acquaintance, Mr. Brown.

“Er … ?” said this young man enquiringly in a high, flat voice.

“Uh … ?” said the young man questioningly in a high, flat voice.

Jill, like many other people, had a brain which was under the alternating control of two diametrically opposite forces. It was like an automobile steered in turn by two drivers, the one a dashing, reckless fellow with no regard for the speed limits, the other a timid novice. All through the proceedings up to this point the dasher had been in command. He had whisked her along at a break-neck pace, ignoring obstacles and police regulations. Now, having brought her to this situation, he abruptly abandoned the wheel and turned it over to his colleague, the shrinker. Jill, greatly daring a moment ago, now felt an overwhelming shyness.

Jill, like many others, had a brain that was controlled by two completely opposing forces. It was like a car being driven by two different drivers; one was a bold, reckless person who disregarded speed limits, while the other was a shy newbie. Up until now, the bold driver had been in control, speeding her through everything and ignoring obstacles and traffic laws. Now, having led her to this moment, he suddenly stepped back and handed over the controls to his cautious partner. Jill, who had felt so daring just moments before, now experienced a rush of shyness.

She gulped, and her heart beat quickly. The thin man towered over her. The black-haired pianist shook his locks at her like Banquo.

She took a deep breath, and her heart raced. The skinny guy loomed over her. The black-haired pianist tossed his hair at her like Banquo.

“I …” she began.

“I …” she started.

Then, suddenly, womanly intuition came to her aid. Something seemed to tell her that these men were just as scared as she was. And, at the discovery, the dashing driver resumed his post at the wheel, and she began to deal with the situation with composure.

Then, suddenly, her intuition kicked in. It felt like something was telling her that these men were just as frightened as she was. With that realization, the charming driver took his place at the wheel again, and she started to handle the situation calmly.

“I want to see Mr Goble.”

“I want to see Mr. Goble.”

“Mr Goble is out,” said the long young man, plucking nervously at the papers on the desk. Jill had affected him powerfully.

“Mr. Goble is out,” said the tall young man, nervously fiddling with the papers on the desk. Jill had a strong impact on him.

“Out!” She felt she had wronged the pimpled office-boy.

“Out!” She felt like she had mistreated the awkward office intern.

“We are not expecting him back this afternoon. Is there anything I can do?”

“We don’t expect him back this afternoon. Is there anything I can do?”

He spoke tenderly. This weak-minded young man—at school his coarse companions had called him Simp—was thinking that he had never seen anything like Jill before. And it was true that she was looking very pretty, with her cheeks flushed and her eyes sparkling. She touched a chord in the young man which seemed to make the world a flower-scented thing, full of soft music. Often as he had been in love at first sight before in his time, Otis Pilkington could not recall an occasion on which he had been in love at first sight more completely than now. When she smiled at him, it was as if the gates of heaven had opened. He did not reflect how many times, in similar circumstances, these same gates had opened before; and that on one occasion when they had done so it had cost him eight thousand dollars to settle the case out of court. One does not think of these things at such times, for they strike a jarring note. Otis Pilkington was in love. That was all he knew, or cared to know.

He spoke softly. This not-so-bright young man—at school, his rough friends had called him Simp—was thinking that he had never seen anyone like Jill before. And it was true that she looked really pretty, with her cheeks flushed and her eyes sparkling. She struck a chord in the young man that made the world feel like a fragrant garden, full of gentle music. Despite having fallen in love at first sight many times before, Otis Pilkington couldn't remember a moment when he felt it more intensely than now. When she smiled at him, it felt like the gates of heaven had swung open. He didn’t consider how many times, in similar situations, those gates had opened before; or that on one occasion it had cost him eight thousand dollars to settle the case out of court. You don’t think about those things at moments like this, because they disrupt the feeling. Otis Pilkington was in love. That was all he knew or cared to know.

“Won’t you take a seat, Miss …”

“Will you take a seat, Miss …”

“Mariner,” prompted Jill. “Thank you.”

“Mariner,” Jill said. “Thanks.”

“Miss Mariner. May I introduce Mr Roland Trevis?”

“Miss Mariner, can I introduce you to Mr. Roland Trevis?”

The man at the piano bowed. His black hair heaved upon his skull like seaweed in a ground swell.

The man at the piano bowed. His black hair tossed on his head like seaweed in a swell.

“My name is Pilkington. Otis Pilkington.”

"My name is Pilkington. Otis Pilkington."

The uncomfortable silence which always follows introductions was broken by the sound of the telephone-bell on the desk. Otis Pilkington, who had moved out into the room and was nowhere near the desk, stretched forth a preposterous arm and removed the receiver.

The awkward silence that usually follows introductions was interrupted by the ringing telephone on the desk. Otis Pilkington, who had moved into the room and was far from the desk, reached out an awkward arm and picked up the receiver.

“Yes? Oh, will you say, please, that I have a conference at present.” Jill was to learn that people in the theatrical business never talked: they always held conferences. “Tell Mrs Peagrim that I shall be calling later in the afternoon, but cannot be spared just now.” He replaced the receiver. “Aunt Olive’s secretary,” he murmured in a soft aside to Mr Trevis. “Aunt Olive wanted me to go for a ride.” He turned to Jill. “Excuse me. Is there anything I can do for you, Miss Mariner?”

“Yes? Oh, could you please say that I’m in a conference right now?” Jill was about to discover that people in the theater business never just talked; they always had conferences. “Tell Mrs. Peagrim that I’ll be stopping by later this afternoon, but I can’t step away right now.” He hung up the phone. “Aunt Olive’s secretary,” he said quietly to Mr. Trevis. “Aunt Olive wanted me to go for a ride.” He turned to Jill. “Excuse me. Is there anything I can help you with, Miss Mariner?”

Jill’s composure was now completely restored. This interview was turning out so totally different from anything she had expected. The atmosphere was cosy and social. She felt as if she were back in Ovington Square, giving tea to Freddie Rooke and Ronny Devereux and the rest of her friends of the London period. All that was needed to complete the picture was a tea-table in front of her. The business note hardly intruded on the proceedings at all. Still, as business was the object of her visit, she felt that she had better approach it.

Jill’s composure was now completely restored. This interview was turning out to be so different from what she had expected. The atmosphere was cozy and friendly. She felt like she was back in Ovington Square, serving tea to Freddie Rooke, Ronny Devereux, and her other friends from her London days. All that was missing to complete the scene was a tea table in front of her. The business aspect hardly interrupted the flow of the conversation. Still, since business was the reason for her visit, she felt it was best to address it.

“I came for work.”

"I came for a job."

“Work!” cried Mr Pilkington. He, too, appeared to be regarding the interview as purely of a social nature.

“Work!” shouted Mr. Pilkington. He also seemed to see the interview as just a social thing.

“In the chorus,” explained Jill.

"In the chorus," Jill explained.

Mr Pilkington seemed shocked. He winced away from the word as though it pained him.

Mr. Pilkington looked surprised. He flinched at the word as if it hurt him.

“There is no chorus in ‘The Rose of America,’” he said.

“There is no chorus in ‘The Rose of America,’” he said.

“I thought it was a musical comedy.”

“I thought it was a musical comedy.”

Mr Pilkington winced again.

Mr. Pilkington winced again.

“It is a musical fantasy!” he said. “But there will be no chorus. We shall have,” he added, a touch of rebuke in his voice, “the services of twelve refined ladies of the ensemble.”

“It’s a musical fantasy!” he said. “But there won’t be any chorus. We will have,” he added, a hint of reproach in his voice, “the services of twelve refined ladies from the ensemble.”

Jill laughed.

Jill chuckled.

“It does sound much better, doesn’t it!” she said. “Well, am I refined enough, do you think?”

“It does sound way better, doesn’t it!” she said. “Well, do you think I’m refined enough?”

“I shall be only too happy if you will join us,” said Mr Pilkington promptly.

"I'll be more than happy if you join us," said Mr. Pilkington right away.

The long-haired composer looked doubtful. He struck a note up in the treble, then whirled round on his stool.

The long-haired composer seemed uncertain. He played a note in the higher range, then spun around on his stool.

“If you don’t mind my mentioning it, Otie, we have twelve girls already.”

“If you don’t mind me saying, Otie, we already have twelve girls.”

“Then we must have thirteen,” said Otis Pilkington firmly.

“Then we need thirteen,” said Otis Pilkington confidently.

“Unlucky number,” argued Mr Trevis.

"Unlucky number," Mr. Trevis argued.

“I don’t care. We must have Miss Mariner. You can see for yourself that she is exactly the type we need.”

“I don’t care. We need Miss Mariner. You can see for yourself that she is exactly the type we need.”

He spoke feelingly. Ever since the business of engaging a company had begun, he had been thinking wistfully of the evening when “The Rose of America” had had its opening performance—at his aunt’s house at Newport last Summer—with an all-star cast of society favorites and an ensemble recruited entirely from debutantes and matrons of the Younger Set. That was the sort of company he had longed to assemble for the piece’s professional career, and until this afternoon he had met with nothing but disappointment. Jill seemed to be the only girl in theatrical New York who came up to the standard he would have liked to demand.

He spoke passionately. Ever since the effort to hire a company started, he had been reminiscing about the night when "The Rose of America" premiered—at his aunt’s house in Newport last summer—with a star-studded cast of popular society figures and a group made up entirely of debutantes and young matrons. That was the kind of cast he had always wanted to put together for the show’s professional run, and until this afternoon he had faced nothing but disappointment. Jill appeared to be the only girl in theatrical New York who met the standard he wished he could set.

“Thank you very much,” said Jill.

“Thank you so much,” said Jill.

There was another pause. The social note crept into the atmosphere again. Jill felt the hostess’ desire to keep conversation circulating.

There was another pause. The social vibe returned to the atmosphere. Jill sensed the hostess's wish to keep the conversation going.

“I hear,” she said, “that this piece is a sort of Gilbert and Sullivan opera.”

“I’ve heard,” she said, “that this piece is kind of a Gilbert and Sullivan opera.”

Mr Pilkington considered the point.

Mr. Pilkington thought about it.

“I confess,” he said, “that, in writing the book, I had Gilbert before me as a model. Whether I have in any sense succeeded in …”

“I admit,” he said, “that while writing the book, I had Gilbert in mind as a model. Whether I have succeeded in any way...”

“The book,” said Mr Trevis, running his fingers over the piano, “is as good as anything Gilbert ever wrote.”

“The book,” said Mr. Trevis, running his fingers over the piano, “is as good as anything Gilbert ever wrote.”

“Oh come, Rolie!” protested Mr Pilkington modestly.

“Oh come on, Rolie!” protested Mr. Pilkington modestly.

“Better,” insisted Mr Trevis. “For one thing, it is up-to-date.”

“Better,” insisted Mr. Trevis. “For one thing, it’s current.”

“I do try to strike the modern tone,” murmured Mr Pilkington.

“I do try to capture a modern vibe,” Mr. Pilkington murmured.

“And you have avoided Gilbert’s mistake of being too fanciful.”

“And you’ve steered clear of Gilbert’s mistake of being too imaginative.”

“He was fanciful,” admitted Mr Pilkington. “The music,” he added, in a generous spirit of give and take, “has all Sullivan’s melody with a newness of rhythm peculiarly its own. You will like the music.”

“He was quite imaginative,” admitted Mr. Pilkington. “The music,” he added, in a spirit of collaboration, “has all of Sullivan’s melody but with a rhythm that’s uniquely its own. You’ll enjoy the music.”

“It sounds,” said Jill amiably, “as though the piece is bound to be a tremendous success.”

“It sounds,” Jill said cheerfully, “like this piece is definitely going to be a huge success.”

“We hope so,” said Mr Pilkington. “We feel that the time has come when the public is beginning to demand something better than what it has been accustomed to. People are getting tired of the brainless trash and jingly tunes which have been given them by men like Wallace Mason and George Bevan. They want a certain polish. … It was just the same in Gilbert and Sullivan’s day. They started writing at a time when the musical stage had reached a terrible depth of inanity. The theatre was given over to burlesques of the most idiotic description. The public was waiting eagerly to welcome something of a higher class. It is just the same today. But the managers will not see it. ‘The Rose of America’ went up and down Broadway for months, knocking at managers’ doors.”

“We hope so,” said Mr. Pilkington. “We believe that the time has come when the public is starting to demand something better than what they’re used to. People are growing tired of the mindless junk and catchy songs that have been offered to them by guys like Wallace Mason and George Bevan. They want a certain level of quality. … It was just like that in Gilbert and Sullivan’s time. They began writing at a moment when the musical stage had hit a dreadful low point. The theater was filled with the most ridiculous burlesques. The public was eagerly waiting to embrace something of a higher standard. It's the same today. But the managers refuse to see it. ‘The Rose of America’ ran up and down Broadway for months, knocking on managers’ doors.”

“It should have walked in without knocking, like me,” said Jill. She got up. “Well, it was very kind of you to see me when I came in so unceremoniously. But I felt it was no good waiting outside on that landing. I’m so glad everything is settled. Good-bye.”

“It should have just walked in without knocking, like I did,” Jill said. She stood up. “Well, it was really nice of you to see me when I walked in so casually. But I didn’t want to wait outside on that landing. I’m really glad everything is sorted out. Bye.”

“Good-bye, Miss Mariner.” Mr Pilkington took her outstretched hand devoutly. “There is a rehearsal called for the ensemble at—when is it, Rolie?”

“Goodbye, Miss Mariner.” Mr. Pilkington took her outstretched hand sincerely. “There’s a rehearsal scheduled for the ensemble at—when is it, Rolie?”

“Eleven o’clock, day after tomorrow, at Bryant Hall.”

“11:00 AM, the day after tomorrow, at Bryant Hall.”

“I’ll be there,” said Jill. “Good-bye, and thank you very much.”

“I’ll be there,” Jill said. “Goodbye, and thank you so much.”

The silence which had fallen upon the room as she left it, was broken by Mr Trevis.

The silence that had settled in the room when she left was interrupted by Mr. Trevis.

“Some pip!” observed Mr Trevis.

“Some pip!” noted Mr. Trevis.

Otis Pilkington awoke from day-dreams with a start.

Otis Pilkington jolted awake from his daydreams.

“What did you say?”

"What did you say?"

“That girl … I said she was some pippin!”

“That girl…I said she was something else!”

“Miss Mariner,” said Mr Pilkington icily, “is a most charming, refined, cultured, and vivacious girl, if you mean that.”

“Miss Mariner,” Mr. Pilkington said coldly, “is a truly charming, cultured, sophisticated, and lively girl, if that’s what you mean.”

“Yes,” said Mr Trevis. “That was what I meant!”

“Yes,” Mr. Trevis said. “That’s exactly what I meant!”

§ 2.

Jill walked out into Forty-second Street, looking about her with the eye of a conqueror. Very little change had taken place in the aspect of New York since she had entered the Gotham Theatre, but it seemed a different city to her. An hour ago, she had been a stranger, drifting aimlessly along its rapids. Now she belonged to New York, and New York belonged to her. She had faced it squarely, and forced from it the means of living. She walked on with a new jauntiness in her stride.

Jill stepped out onto Forty-second Street, surveying her surroundings like a conqueror. There was hardly any change in the look of New York since she had entered the Gotham Theatre, yet it felt like a different city to her. Just an hour before, she had been a stranger, aimlessly drifting through its hustle and bustle. Now she felt connected to New York, and it was connected to her. She had confronted it head-on and had secured her way of living. She continued on with a new spring in her step.

The address which Nelly had given her was on the east side of Fifth Avenue. She made her way along Forty-second Street. It seemed the jolliest, alivest street she had ever encountered. The rattle of the Elevated as she crossed Sixth Avenue was music, and she loved the crowds that jostled her with every step she took.

The address Nelly had given her was on the east side of Fifth Avenue. She walked along Forty-second Street. It felt like the liveliest, most exciting street she had ever seen. The sound of the Elevated train as she crossed Sixth Avenue was music, and she enjoyed the crowds that bumped into her with every step she took.

She reached the Fifth Avenue corner just as the policeman out in the middle of the street swung his Stop-and-Go post round to allow the up-town traffic to proceed on its way. A stream of automobiles which had been dammed up as far as the eye could reach began to flow swiftly past. They moved in a double line, red limousines, blue limousines, mauve limousines, green limousines. She stood waiting for the flood to cease, and, as she did so, there purred past her the biggest and reddest limousine of all. It was a colossal vehicle with a polar-bear at the steering-wheel and another at his side. And in the interior, very much at his ease, his gaze bent courteously upon a massive lady in a mink coat, sat Uncle Chris.

She got to the corner of Fifth Avenue just as the policeman in the middle of the street swung his Stop-and-Go sign to let the uptown traffic move. A line of cars that had been backed up as far as she could see started to flow quickly past her. They were in a double line—red limos, blue limos, mauve limos, green limos. She stood there waiting for the rush to end, and as she did, the biggest and reddest limo of all drove by her. It was an enormous vehicle with a polar bear at the steering wheel and another one sitting next to him. Inside, looking quite comfortable and politely watching a large lady in a mink coat, sat Uncle Chris.

For a moment he was so near to her that, but for the closed window, she could have touched him. Then the polar-bear at the wheel, noting a gap in the traffic, stepped on the accelerator and slipped neatly through. The car moved swiftly on and disappeared.

For a moment, he was so close to her that if the window hadn't been closed, she could have reached out and touched him. Then the guy driving like a polar bear, seeing a break in the traffic, pressed the gas and smoothly went through. The car sped away and vanished.

Jill drew a deep breath. The Stop-and-Go sign swung round again. She crossed the avenue, and set out once more to find Nelly Bryant. It occurred to her, five minutes later, that a really practical and quick-thinking girl would have noted the number of the limousine.

Jill took a deep breath. The Stop-and-Go sign swung around again. She crossed the street and set off once more to find Nelly Bryant. It occurred to her, five minutes later, that a truly practical and quick-thinking girl would have remembered the limousine's number.

CHAPTER ELEVEN

§ 1.

The rehearsals of a musical comedy—a term which embraces “musical fantasies”—generally begin in a desultory sort of way at that curious building, Bryant Hall, on Sixth Avenue just off Forty-second Street. There, in a dusty, uncarpeted room, simply furnished with a few wooden chairs and some long wooden benches, the chorus—or, in the case of “The Rose of America,” the ensemble—sit round a piano and endeavor, with the assistance of the musical director, to get the words and melodies of the first-act numbers into their heads. This done, they are ready for the dance director to instil into them the steps, the groupings, and the business for the encores, of which that incurable optimist always seems to expect there will be at least six. Later, the principals are injected into the numbers. And finally, leaving Bryant Hall and dodging about from one unoccupied theatre to another, principals and chorus rehearse together, running through the entire piece over and over again till the opening night of the preliminary road tour.

The rehearsals for a musical comedy—a term that also includes “musical fantasies”—typically start in a laid-back manner at the odd building, Bryant Hall, located on Sixth Avenue just off Forty-second Street. There, in a dusty, unfurnished room with just a few wooden chairs and some long benches, the chorus—or, in the case of “The Rose of America,” the ensemble—gather around a piano and try to memorize the lyrics and melodies of the first-act songs with help from the musical director. Once that's done, they're ready for the dance director to teach them the choreography, formations, and routines for the encores, which that hopeless optimist always seems to believe will have at least six. Later on, the main actors are added into the numbers. Finally, after leaving Bryant Hall and bouncing around from one empty theater to another, the main actors and chorus rehearse together, going through the entire show repeatedly leading up to the opening night of the preliminary road tour.

To Jill, in the early stages, rehearsing was just like being back at school. She could remember her first school-mistress, whom the musical director somewhat resembled in manner and appearance, hammering out hymns on a piano and leading in a weak soprano an eager, baying pack of children, each anxious from motives of pride to out-bawl her nearest neighbor.

To Jill, at first, rehearsing felt just like being back in school. She could recall her first teacher, who the musical director somewhat resembled in attitude and looks, playing hymns on a piano and singing in a weak soprano while a rowdy bunch of kids eagerly tried to outdo each other, motivated by pride to out-shout the person next to them.

The proceedings began on the first morning with the entrance of Mr Saltzburg, the musical director, a brisk, busy little man with benevolent eyes behind big spectacles, who bustled over to the piano, sat down, and played a loud chord, designed to act as a sort of bugle blast, rallying the ladies of the ensemble from the corners where they sat in groups, chatting. For the process of making one another’s acquaintance had begun some ten minutes before with mutual recognitions between those who knew each other from having been together in previous productions. There followed rapid introductions of friends. Nelly Bryant had been welcomed warmly by a pretty girl with red hair, whom she introduced to Jill as Babe: Babe had a willowy blonde friend, named Lois: and the four of them had seated themselves on one of the benches and opened a conversation; their numbers being added to a moment later by a dark girl with a Southern accent and another blonde. Elsewhere other groups had formed, and the room was filled with a noise like the chattering of starlings. In a body by themselves, rather forlorn and neglected, half a dozen solemn and immaculately dressed young men were propping themselves up against the wall and looking on, like men in a ball-room who do not dance.

The proceedings kicked off on the first morning with the arrival of Mr. Saltzburg, the musical director—a lively little guy with kind eyes behind thick glasses. He hurried over to the piano, sat down, and played a loud chord meant to act like a bugle call, summoning the ladies of the ensemble from the corners where they were chatting in groups. The process of getting to know each other had started about ten minutes earlier with friendly nods between those who recognized each other from past productions. Then followed quick introductions among friends. Nelly Bryant was warmly greeted by a pretty girl with red hair, who she introduced to Jill as Babe; Babe had a tall blonde friend named Lois. The four of them settled on one of the benches and began chatting, shortly joined by a dark-haired girl with a Southern accent and another blonde. Meanwhile, other groups were forming, and the room buzzed with sounds resembling a flock of starlings chattering away. Separately, a somewhat forlorn group of about six sharply dressed young men was leaning against the wall, watching, like people in a ballroom who don’t dance.

Jill listened to the conversation without taking any great part in it herself. She felt as she had done on her first day at school, a little shy and desirous of effacing herself. The talk dealt with clothes, men, and the show business, in that order of importance. Presently one of the young men sauntered diffidently across the room and added himself to the group with the remark that it was a fine day. He was received a little grudgingly, Jill thought, but by degrees succeeded in assimilating himself. A second young man drifted up; reminded the willowy girl that they had worked together in the western company of “You’re the One”; was recognized and introduced; and justified his admission to the circle by a creditable imitation of a cat-fight. Five minutes later he was addressing the Southern girl as “honey,” and had informed Jill that he had only joined this show to fill in before opening on the three-a-day with the swellest little song-and-dance act which he and a little girl who worked in the cabaret at Geisenheimer’s had fixed up.

Jill listened to the conversation without really participating. She felt like she did on her first day of school, a bit shy and wanting to blend in. The discussion revolved around clothes, guys, and the entertainment industry, in that order of importance. Eventually, one of the young men casually walked over and joined the group, casually mentioning that it was a nice day. Jill thought he was received a bit reluctantly, but he gradually managed to fit in. A second young man came over; he reminded the tall girl that they had worked together in the western company of “You’re the One”; he was recognized and introduced, and he proved his worth in the group by doing a decent imitation of a cat fight. Five minutes later, he was calling the Southern girl “honey,” and he told Jill that he only joined this show to fill the time before kicking off his three-a-day with an amazing little song-and-dance act that he and a girl from the cabaret at Geisenheimer’s had put together.

On this scene of harmony and good-fellowship Mr Saltzburg’s chord intruded jarringly. There was a general movement, and chairs and benches were dragged to the piano. Mr Saltzburg causing a momentary delay by opening a large brown music-bag and digging in it like a terrier at a rat-hole, conversation broke out again.

In this setting of harmony and friendship, Mr. Saltzburg's chord interrupted the moment awkwardly. People shifted around, pulling chairs and benches closer to the piano. Mr. Saltzburg paused briefly to open a big brown music bag and rummage through it like a terrier digging for a rat, which sparked conversation again.

Mr Saltzburg emerged from the bag, with his hands full of papers, protesting.

Mr. Saltzburg came out of the bag, his hands full of papers, complaining.

“Childrun! Chil-drun! If you please, less noise and attend to me!” He distributed sheets of paper. “Act One, Opening Chorus. I will play the melody three—four times. Follow attentively. Then we will sing it la-la-la, and after that we will sing the words. So!”

“Children! Children! Please be quiet and pay attention to me!” He handed out sheets of paper. “Act One, Opening Chorus. I’m going to play the melody three or four times. Listen closely. After that, we’ll sing it la-la-la, and then we’ll sing the words. Got it!”

He struck the yellow-keyed piano a vicious blow, producing a tinny and complaining sound. Bending forward with his spectacles almost touching the music, he plodded determinedly through the tune, then encored himself, and after that encored himself again. When he had done this, he removed his spectacles and wiped them. There was a pause.

He hit the yellow-keyed piano hard, making a sharp and annoying sound. Leaning in with his glasses nearly touching the sheet music, he trudged through the song with determination, then played it again, and then played it once more. After he finished, he took off his glasses and cleaned them. There was a moment of silence.

“Izzy,” observed the willowy young lady chattily, leaning across Jill and addressing the Southern girl’s blonde friend, “has promised me a sunburst!”

“Izzy,” said the tall young woman casually, leaning over Jill to talk to the Southern girl's blonde friend, “has promised me a sunburst!”

A general stir of interest and a coming close together of heads.

A noticeable buzz of interest and people leaning in closer together.

“What! Izzy!”

“What! Izzy!”

“Sure, Izzy.”

“Of course, Izzy.”

“Well!”

"Well!"

“He’s just landed the hat-check privilege at the St Aurea!”

"He's just gotten the hat-check job at the St Aurea!"

“You don’t say!”

“No way!”

“He told me so last night and promised me the sunburst. He was,” admitted the willowy girl regretfully, “a good bit tanked at the time, but I guess he’ll make good.” She mused awhile, a rather anxious expression clouding her perfect profile. She looked like a meditative Greek Goddess. “If he doesn’t,” she added with maidenly dignity, “it’s the las’ time I go out with the big stiff. I’d tie a can to him quicker’n look at him!”

“He told me that last night and promised me the sunburst. He was,” the slim girl admitted regretfully, “a little drunk at the time, but I guess he’ll follow through.” She thought for a moment, a slightly worried look crossing her flawless features. She resembled a thoughtful Greek Goddess. “If he doesn’t,” she added with dignified grace, “it’ll be the last time I go out with that jerk. I’d ditch him in a heartbeat!”

A murmur of approval greeted this admirable sentiment.

A low murmur of approval followed this commendable sentiment.

“Childrun!” protested Mr Saltzburg. “Chil-drun! Less noise and chatter of conversation. We are here to work! We must not waste time! So! Act One, Opening Chorus. Now, all together. La-la-la …”

“Children!” protested Mr. Saltzburg. “Kids! Less noise and chitchat. We’re here to work! We can't waste time! So! Act One, Opening Chorus. Now, everyone together. La-la-la …”

“La-la-la …”

“La-la-la…”

“Tum-tum-tumty-tumty …”

“Dum-dum-dum-dee-dum…”

“Tum-tum-tumty …”

“Tum-tum-tumty …”

Mr Saltzburg pressed his hands to his ears in a spasm of pain.

Mr. Saltzburg pressed his hands to his ears in a fit of pain.

“No, no, no! Sour! Sour! Sour!… Once again. La-la-la …”

“No, no, no! Sour! Sour! Sour!… Once again. La-la-la …”

A round-faced girl with golden hair and the face of a wondering cherub interrupted, speaking with a lisp.

A round-faced girl with golden hair and the face of a curious cherub interrupted, speaking with a lisp.

“Mithter Thalzburg.”

“Mr. Thalzburg.”

“Now what is it, Miss Trevor?”

"What's happening, Miss Trevor?"

“What sort of a show is this?”

“What kind of show is this?”

“A musical show,” said Mr Saltzburg severely, “and this is a rehearsal of it, not a conversazione. Once more, please …”

“A musical show,” said Mr. Saltzburg sternly, “and this is a rehearsal for it, not a chat. Once more, please…”

The cherub was not to be rebuffed.

The cherub couldn't be ignored.

“Is the music good, Mithter Thalzburg?”

“Is the music good, Mr. Thalzburg?”

“When you have rehearsed it, you shall judge for yourself. Come, now …”

“When you’ve practiced it, you can decide for yourself. Come on, now…”

“Is there anything in it as good as that waltz of yours you played us when we were rehearthing ‘Mind How You Go?’ You remember. The one that went …”

“Is there anything in it as good as that waltz of yours you played for us when we were rehearsing ‘Mind How You Go?’ You remember. The one that went …”

A tall and stately girl, with sleepy brown eyes and the air of a duchess in the servants’ hall, bent forward and took a kindly interest in the conversation.

A tall and elegant girl, with drowsy brown eyes and the presence of a duchess in the staff area, leaned in and showed a warm interest in the conversation.

“Oh, have you composed a varlse, Mr Saltzburg?” she asked with pleasant condescension. “How interesting, really! Won’t you play it for us?”

“Oh, have you composed a waltz, Mr. Saltzburg?” she asked with cheerful sarcasm. “How interesting! Would you play it for us?”

The sentiment of the meeting seemed to be unanimous in favor of shelving work and listening to Mr Saltzburg’s waltz.

The mood of the meeting appeared to be entirely in favor of pausing work and enjoying Mr. Saltzburg’s waltz.

“Oh, Mr Saltzburg, do!”

“Oh, Mr. Saltzburg, please do!”

“Please!”

"Please!"

“Some one told me it was a pipterino!”

“Someone told me it was a pipterino!”

“I cert’nly do love waltzes!”

"I definitely love waltzes!"

“Please, Mr Saltzburg!”

"Please, Mr. Saltzburg!"

Mr Saltzburg obviously weakened. His fingers touched the keys irresolutely.

Mr. Saltzburg clearly hesitated. His fingers brushed over the keys uncertainly.

“But, childrun!”

“But, kids!”

“I am sure it would be a great pleasure to all of us,” said the duchess graciously, “if you would play it. There is nothing I enjoy more than a good varlse.”

“I’m sure it would be a real pleasure for all of us,” said the duchess kindly, “if you would play it. There’s nothing I enjoy more than a good waltz.”

Mr Saltzburg capitulated. Like all musical directors he had in his leisure moments composed the complete score of a musical play and spent much of his time waylaying librettists on the Rialto and trying to lure them to his apartment to listen to it, with a view to business. The eternal tragedy of a musical director’s life is comparable only to that of the waiter who, himself fasting, has to assist others to eat, Mr Saltzburg had lofty ideas on music, and his soul revolted at being compelled perpetually to rehearse and direct the inferior compositions of other men. Far less persuasion than he had received today was usually required to induce him to play the whole of his score.

Mr. Saltzburg gave in. Like all musical directors, he had, in his free time, composed the entire score for a musical and spent a lot of his time approaching librettists on the Rialto, trying to convince them to come to his place to listen to it for potential business. The ongoing struggle of a musical director’s life can only be compared to that of a waiter who, while starving, has to help others eat. Mr. Saltzburg had grand ideas about music, and he couldn't stand the fact that he always had to rehearse and conduct the lesser works of others. Much less persuasion than what he received today was usually needed to get him to play his entire score.

“You wish it?” he said. “Well, then! This waltz, you will understand, is the theme of a musical romance which I have composed. It will be sung once in the first act by the heroine, then in the second act as a duet for heroine and hero. I weave it into the finale of the second act, and we have an echo of it, sung off stage, in the third act. What I play you now is the second-act duet. The verse is longer. So! The male voice begins.”

“You want it?” he said. “Well, then! This waltz, you'll see, is the main theme of a musical romance that I’ve written. It will be sung once in the first act by the heroine, then as a duet for the heroine and hero in the second act. I include it in the finale of the second act, and we have an echo of it, sung offstage, in the third act. What I’m playing for you now is the duet from the second act. The verse is longer. So! The male voice starts.”

A pleasant time was had by all for ten minutes.

A good time was had by everyone for ten minutes.

“Ah, but this is not rehearsing, childrun!” cried Mr Saltzburg remorsefully at the end of that period. “This is not business. Come now, the opening chorus of act one, and please this time keep on the key. Before, it was sour, sour. Come! La-la-la …”

“Ah, but this isn’t rehearsal, kiddos!” cried Mr. Saltzburg regretfully at the end of that time. “This isn’t business. Come on, the opening chorus of act one, and this time please stay on key. Before, it was terrible, terrible. Come! La-la-la …”

“Mr Thalzburg!”

“Mr. Thalzburg!”

“Miss Trevor?”

"Ms. Trevor?"

“There was an awfully thweet fox-trot you used to play us. I do wish …”

“There was an incredibly sweet fox-trot you used to play for us. I really wish…”

“Some other time, some other time! Now we must work. Come! La-la-la …”

“Another time, another time! Right now we need to work. Come on! La-la-la…”

“I wish you could have heard it, girls,” said the cherub regretfully. “Honetht, it wath a lalapalootha!”

“I wish you could have heard it, girls,” said the cherub regretfully. “Honestly, it was a real blast!”

The pack broke into full cry.

The pack erupted into loud howls.

“Oh, Mr Saltzburg!”

“Oh, Mr. Saltzburg!”

“Please, Mr Saltzburg!”

“Please, Mr. Saltzburg!”

“Do play the fox-trot, Mr Saltzburg!”

“Please do play the fox-trot, Mr. Saltzburg!”

“If it is as good as the varlse,” said the duchess, stooping once more to the common level, “I am sure it must be very good indeed.” She powdered her nose. “And one so rarely hears musicianly music nowadays, does one?”

“If it’s as good as the varlse,” said the duchess, leaning down again to be more relatable, “I’m sure it must be really good.” She put some powder on her nose. “And you hardly ever hear truly musical music these days, do you?”

“Which fox-trot?” asked Mr Saltzburg weakly.

“Which fox-trot?” Mr. Saltzburg asked weakly.

“Play ’em all!” decided a voice on the left.

"Play them all!" said a voice on the left.

“Yes, play ’em all,” bayed the pack.

“Yes, play them all,” howled the pack.

“I am sure that that would be charming,” agreed the duchess, replacing her powder-puff.

“I’m sure that would be lovely,” agreed the duchess, putting away her powder puff.

Mr Saltzburg played ’em all. This man by now seemed entirely lost to shame. The precious minutes that belonged to his employers and should have been earmarked for “The Rose of America” flitted by. The ladies and gentlemen of the ensemble, who should have been absorbing and learning to deliver the melodies of Roland Trevis and the lyrics of Otis Pilkington, lolled back in their seats. The yellow-keyed piano rocked beneath an unprecedented onslaught. The proceedings had begun to resemble not so much a rehearsal as a home evening, and grateful glances were cast at the complacent cherub. She had, it was felt, shown tact and discretion.

Mr. Saltzburg played them all. This man now seemed completely unashamed. The precious minutes that belonged to his employers and should have been reserved for “The Rose of America” flew by. The ladies and gentlemen of the ensemble, who should have been absorbing and learning to deliver the melodies of Roland Trevis and the lyrics of Otis Pilkington, slouched back in their seats. The yellow-keyed piano shook under an unprecedented barrage. The scene had begun to look less like a rehearsal and more like a casual evening at home, and grateful glances were directed toward the self-satisfied cherub. It was felt that she had displayed tact and discretion.

Pleasant conversation began again.

Nice chat started again.

“… And I walked a couple of blocks, and there was exactly the same model in Schwartz and Gulderstein’s window at twenty-six fifty …”

“… And I walked a couple of blocks, and there was the exact same model in Schwartz and Gulderstein’s window for twenty-six fifty…”

“… He got on at Forty-second Street, and he was kinda fresh from the start. I could see he was carrying a package. At Sixty-sixth he came sasshaying right down the car and said ‘Hello, patootie!’ Well, I drew myself up …”

“… He got on at Forty-second Street, and he was kind of bold from the beginning. I could see he was carrying a package. At Sixty-sixth, he came strutting right down the car and said, ‘Hello, cutie!’ Well, I straightened myself up …”

“… ‘Even if you are my sister’s husband,’ I said to him. Oh, I suppose I got a temper. It takes a lot to arouse it, y’know, but I c’n get pretty mad …”

“… ‘Even if you’re my sister’s husband,’ I said to him. Oh, I guess I have a temper. It takes a lot to trigger it, you know, but I can get pretty angry …”

“… You don’t know the half of it, dearie, you don’t know the half of it! A one-piece bathing suit! Well, you could call it that, but the cop on the beach said it was more like a baby’s sock. And when …”

“… You don’t know the half of it, sweetie, you really don’t know! A one-piece bathing suit! Sure, you could call it that, but the cop on the beach said it looked more like a baby’s sock. And when …”

“… So I said ‘Listen, Izzy, that’ll be about all from you! My father was a gentleman, though I don’t suppose you know what that means, and I’m not accustomed …’”

“… So I said, ‘Listen, Izzy, that’ll be about enough from you! My dad was a gentleman, though I doubt you know what that means, and I’m not used to …’”

“Hey!”

"Hi!"

A voice from the neighborhood of the door had cut into the babble like a knife into butter; a rough, rasping voice, loud and compelling, which caused the conversation of the members of the ensemble to cease on the instant. Only Mr Saltzburg, now in a perfect frenzy of musicianly fervor, continued to assault the decrepit piano, unwitting of an unsympathetic addition to his audience.

A voice from near the door suddenly sliced through the chatter like a knife through butter; it was a rough, gravelly voice, loud and commanding, which made the conversation of the group stop instantly. Only Mr. Saltzburg, now wrapped up in his passionate performance, kept pounding on the old piano, oblivious to the unfriendly addition to his audience.

“What I play you now is the laughing trio from my second act. It is a building number. It is sung by tenor, principal comedian, and soubrette. On the second refrain four girls will come out and two boys. The girls will dance with the two men, the boys with the soubrette. So! On the encore, four more girls and two more boys. Third encore, solo-dance for specialty dancer, all on stage beating time by clapping their hands. On repeat, all sing refrain once more, and off-encore, the three principals and specialty dancer dance the dance with entire chorus. It is a great building number, you understand. It is enough to make the success of any musical play, but can I get a hearing? No! If I ask managers to listen to my music, they are busy! If I beg them to give me a libretto to set, they laugh—ha! ha!” Mr Saltzburg gave a spirited and lifelike representation of a manager laughing ha-ha when begged to disgorge a libretto. “Now I play it once more!”

“What I’m going to play for you now is the laughing trio from my second act. It’s a big production number. It’s sung by the tenor, the main comedian, and the soubrette. During the second refrain, four girls and two boys will come out. The girls will dance with the two guys, and the boys will dance with the soubrette. Then! For the encore, four more girls and two more boys will join. For the third encore, there will be a solo dance by a specialty dancer, with everyone on stage clapping their hands to keep time. When we repeat, everyone sings the refrain one more time, and for the off-encore, the three leads and the specialty dancer will perform the dance with the entire chorus. It’s a fantastic production number, you see. It’s enough to make any musical a success, but can I get anyone to listen? No! When I ask managers to hear my music, they’re always busy! If I plead with them to give me a libretto to set to music, they just laugh—ha! ha!” Mr. Saltzburg gave an animated and realistic impression of a manager laughing ha-ha when begged for a libretto. “Now I’m going to play it again!”

“Like hell you do!” said the voice. “Say, what is this, anyway? A concert?”

“Like hell you do!” said the voice. “So, what is this, anyway? A concert?”

Mr Saltzburg swung round on the music-stool, a startled and apprehensive man, and nearly fell off it. The divine afflatus left him like air oozing from a punctured toy-balloon, and, like such a balloon, he seemed to grow suddenly limp and flat. He stared with fallen jaw at the new arrival.

Mr. Saltzburg spun around on the music stool, a shocked and anxious man, and almost toppled off it. The burst of inspiration left him like air escaping from a punctured toy balloon, and, like that balloon, he suddenly looked deflated and lifeless. He gaped with his mouth hanging open at the new arrival.

Two men had entered the room. One was the long Mr Pilkington. The other, who looked shorter and stouter than he really was beside his giraffe-like companion, was a thickset, fleshy man in the early thirties with a blond, clean-shaven, double-chinned face. He had smooth yellow hair, an unwholesome complexion, and light green eyes, set close together. From the edge of the semi-circle about the piano, he glared menacingly over the heads of the chorus at the unfortunate Mr Saltzburg,

Two men had walked into the room. One was the tall Mr. Pilkington. The other, who seemed shorter and stockier compared to his giraffe-like companion, was a solid, plump man in his early thirties with a blond, clean-shaven, double-chinned face. He had smooth yellow hair, an unhealthy complexion, and light green eyes, which were set close together. From the edge of the semi-circle around the piano, he glared threateningly over the heads of the chorus at the unfortunate Mr. Saltzburg,

“Why aren’t these girls working?”

“Why aren’t these girls employed?”

Mr Saltzburg, who had risen nervously from his stool, backed away apprehensively from his gaze, and, stumbling over the stool, sat down abruptly on the piano, producing a curious noise like Futurist music.

Mr. Saltzburg, who had nervously gotten up from his stool, stepped back warily from his gaze. He stumbled over the stool and sat down abruptly on the piano, making a strange sound that resembled Futurist music.

“I—We—Why, Mr Goble …”

“I—We—Why, Mr. Goble …”

Mr Goble turned his green gaze on the concert audience, and spread discomfort as if it were something liquid which he was spraying through a hose. The girls who were nearest looked down flutteringly at their shoes: those further away concealed themselves behind their neighbors. Even the duchess, who prided herself on being the possessor of a stare of unrivalled haughtiness, before which the fresh quailed and those who made breaks subsided in confusion, was unable to meet his eyes: and the willowy friend of Izzy, for all her victories over that monarch of the hat-checks, bowed before it like a slim tree before a blizzard.

Mr. Goble cast his green gaze over the concert audience, spreading discomfort like it was something liquid that he was spraying with a hose. The girls closest to him looked down nervously at their shoes, while those further away hid behind their neighbors. Even the duchess, who prided herself on having an unmatched haughty stare that made the fresh quail and put those who broke ranks in their place, couldn’t hold his gaze. And Izzy’s willowy friend, despite her victories over the hat-check king, swayed before it like a slender tree in a blizzard.

Only Jill returned the manager’s gaze. She was seated on the outer rim of the semi-circle, and she stared frankly at Mr Goble. She had never seen anything like him before, and he fascinated her. This behavior on her part singled her out from the throng, and Mr Goble concentrated his attention on her.

Only Jill met the manager’s gaze. She was sitting on the outer edge of the semi-circle, and she looked directly at Mr. Goble. She had never encountered anyone like him before, and he intrigued her. This behavior set her apart from the crowd, and Mr. Goble focused his attention on her.

For some seconds he stood looking at her; then, raising a stubby finger, he let his eye travel over the company, and seemed to be engrossed in some sort of mathematical calculation.

For a few seconds, he stood there staring at her; then, lifting a short finger, he scanned the group and appeared to be focused on some kind of math problem.

“Thirteen,” he said at length. “I make it thirteen.” He rounded on Mr Pilkington. “I told you we were going to have a chorus of twelve.”

“Thirteen,” he said after a pause. “I count it as thirteen.” He turned to Mr. Pilkington. “I warned you we were going to have a group of twelve.”

Mr Pilkington blushed and stumbled over his feet.

Mr. Pilkington blushed and tripped over his feet.

“Ah, yes … yes,” he murmured vaguely. “Yes!”

“Ah, yes … yes,” he said absently. “Yes!”

“Well, there are thirteen here. Count ’em for yourself.” He whipped round on Jill. “What’s your name? Who engaged you?”

“Well, there are thirteen here. Count them yourself.” He turned to Jill. “What’s your name? Who hired you?”

A croaking sound from the neighborhood of the ceiling indicated the clearing of Mr Pilkington’s throat.

A croaking sound from the ceiling area signaled that Mr. Pilkington was clearing his throat.

“I—er—I engaged Miss Mariner, Mr Goble.”

“I—uh—I hired Miss Mariner, Mr. Goble.”

“Oh, you engaged her?”

“Oh, you proposed to her?”

He stared again at Jill. The inspection was long and lingering, and affected Jill with a sense of being inadequately clothed. She returned the gaze as defiantly as she could, but her heart was beating fast. She had never yet beer frightened of any man, but there was something reptilian about this fat, yellow-haired individual which disquieted her; much as cockroaches had done in her childhood. A momentary thought flashed through her mind that it would be horrible to be touched by him. He looked soft and glutinous.

He stared at Jill again. The look was long and lingering, making Jill feel like she was underdressed. She held his gaze as defiantly as she could, but her heart was racing. She had never been afraid of any man before, but there was something snake-like about this pudgy, yellow-haired guy that unsettled her, similar to how cockroaches had made her feel in her childhood. For a moment, she thought it would be awful to be touched by him. He looked soft and slimy.

“All right,” said Mr Goble at last, after what seemed to Jill many minutes. He nodded to Mr Saltzburg. “Get on with it! And try working a little this time! I don’t hire you to give musical entertainments.”

“All right,” Mr. Goble finally said after what felt like many minutes to Jill. He nodded at Mr. Saltzburg. “Get on with it! And try putting in some effort this time! I don’t hire you for musical performances.”

“Yes, Mr Goble, yes. I mean no, Mr Goble!”

“Yes, Mr. Goble, yes. I mean no, Mr. Goble!”

“You can have the Gotham stage this afternoon,” said Mr Goble. “Call the rehearsal for two sharp.”

“You can have the Gotham stage this afternoon,” Mr. Goble said. “Schedule the rehearsal for exactly 2:00.”

Outside the door, he turned to Mr Pilkington.

Outside the door, he turned to Mr. Pilkington.

“That was a fool trick of yours, hiring that girl. Thirteen! I’d as soon walk under a ladder on a Friday as open in New York with a chorus of thirteen. Well, it don’t matter. We can fire one of ’em after we’ve opened on the road.” He mused for a moment. “Darned pretty girl, that!” he went on meditatively. “Where did you get her?”

“That was a foolish move on your part, hiring that girl. Thirteen! I’d rather walk under a ladder on a Friday than open in New York with a chorus of thirteen. Well, it doesn’t matter. We can let one of them go after we’ve opened on the road.” He thought for a moment. “Really pretty girl, though!” he continued thoughtfully. “Where did you find her?”

“She—ah—came into the office, when you were out. She struck me as being essentially the type we required for our ensemble, so I—er—engaged her. She—” Mr Pilkington gulped. “She is a charming, refined girl!”

“She—uh—came into the office while you were away. She really seemed like the kind of person we needed for our group, so I—um—hired her. She—” Mr. Pilkington swallowed. “She is a lovely, classy girl!”

“She’s darned pretty,” admitted Mr Goble, and went on his way wrapped in thought, Mr Pilkington following timorously. It was episodes like the one that had just concluded which made Otis Pilkington wish that he possessed a little more assertion. He regretted wistfully that he was not one of those men who can put their hat on the side of their heads and shoot out their chins and say to the world “Well, what about it!” He was bearing the financial burden of this production. If it should be a failure, his would be the loss. Yet somehow this coarse, rough person in front of him never seemed to allow him a word in the executive policy of the piece. He treated him as a child. He domineered and he shouted, and behaved as if he were in sole command. Mr Pilkington sighed. He rather wished he had never gone into this undertaking.

“She’s really beautiful,” admitted Mr. Goble, and continued on his way lost in thought, with Mr. Pilkington trailing nervously behind. It was moments like the one that had just happened that made Otis Pilkington wish he had a bit more confidence. He wished, with a touch of regret, that he was one of those men who could tilt their hat to the side, stick out their chin, and say to the world, “So, what’s the deal?” He was carrying the financial weight of this production. If it failed, he would be the one to take the hit. Yet somehow, this rough, crude guy in front of him never seemed to give him a say in the decision-making for the project. He treated him like a child. He bossed him around and shouted, acting as if he were in complete control. Mr. Pilkington sighed. He really wished he had never gotten involved in this endeavor.

Inside the room, Mr Saltzburg wiped his forehead, spectacles, and his hands. He had the aspect of one wakes from a dreadful dream.

Inside the room, Mr. Saltzburg wiped his forehead, glasses, and hands. He looked like someone who had just woken up from a terrible nightmare.

“Childrun!” he whispered brokenly. “Childrun! If yoll please, once more. Act One, Opening Chorus. Come! La-la-la!”

“Childrun!” he whispered haltingly. “Childrun! If you’ll please, once more. Act One, Opening Chorus. Come! La-la-la!”

“La-la-la!” chanted the subdued members of the ensemble.

“La-la-la!” chanted the subdued members of the group.

§ 2.

By the time the two halves of the company, ensemble and principals, melted into one complete whole, the novelty of her new surroundings had worn off, and Jill was feeling that there had never been a time when she had not been one of a theatrical troupe, rehearsing. The pleasant social gatherings round Mr Saltzburg’s piano gave way after a few days to something far less agreeable and infinitely more strenuous, the breaking-in of the dances under the supervision of the famous Johnson Miller. Johnson Miller was a little man with snow-white hair and the india-rubber physique of a juvenile acrobat. Nobody knew actually how old he was, but he certainly looked much too advanced in years to be capable of the feats of endurance which he performed daily. He had the untiring enthusiasm of a fox-terrier, and had bullied and scolded more companies along the rocky road that leads to success than any half-dozen dance-directors in the country, in spite of his handicap in being almost completely deaf. He had an almost miraculous gift of picking up the melodies for which it was his business to design dances, without apparently hearing them. He seemed to absorb them through the pores. He had a blunt and arbitrary manner, and invariably spoke his mind frankly and honestly—a habit which made him strangely popular in a profession where the language of equivoque is cultivated almost as sedulously as in the circles of international diplomacy. What Johnson Miller said to your face was official, not subject to revision as soon as your back was turned: and people appreciated this.

By the time the two parts of the company, the ensemble and the leads, came together into one complete whole, Jill’s excitement about her new surroundings had faded, and she felt like she had always been part of a theatrical troupe, rehearsing. The enjoyable social gatherings around Mr. Saltzburg’s piano quickly turned into something much less pleasant and far more demanding: the intense training of the dances under the guidance of the well-known Johnson Miller. Johnson Miller was a short man with bright white hair and the flexible physique of a young acrobat. No one really knew how old he was, but he definitely looked too old to be capable of the grueling endurance feats he performed every day. He had the never-ending enthusiasm of a fox terrier and had pushed and scolded more companies along the challenging path to success than any six dance directors in the country, despite his challenge of being almost completely deaf. He had an almost magical ability to grasp the melodies for which he was supposed to create dances, seemingly without hearing them at all. It was as if he absorbed them through his skin. He had a blunt and direct attitude, always speaking his mind honestly—a trait that made him surprisingly popular in a profession where ambiguous language is cultivated just as eagerly as in the world of international diplomacy. What Johnson Miller said to your face was official and not open to change the moment you turned away: and people appreciated that.

Izzy’s willowy friend summed him up one evening when the ladies of the ensemble were changing their practise-clothes after a particularly strenuous rehearsal, defending him against the Southern girl, who complained that he made her tired.

Izzy’s slender friend summed him up one evening when the ladies of the group were changing out of their practice clothes after a particularly tough rehearsal, standing up for him against the Southern girl, who said he exhausted her.

“You bet he makes you tired,” she said. “So he does me. I’m losing my girlish curves, and I’m so stiff I can’t lace my shoes. But he knows his business and he’s on the level, which is more than you can say of most of these guys in the show business.”

“You bet he wears you out,” she said. “He does the same to me. I’m losing my youthful figure, and I’m so stiff I can’t even tie my shoes. But he knows what he’s doing and he’s honest, which is more than you can say for most of these guys in the entertainment industry.”

“That’s right,” agreed the Southern girl’s blonde friend. “He does know his business. He’s put over any amount of shows which would have flopped like dogs without him to stage the numbers.”

“That’s right,” agreed the blonde friend of the Southern girl. “He really knows what he’s doing. He’s pulled off countless shows that would have bombed without him directing the performances.”

The duchess yawned. Rehearsing always bored her, and she had not been greatly impressed by what she had seen of “The Rose of America.”

The duchess yawned. Practicing always bored her, and she hadn’t been very impressed by what she had seen of “The Rose of America.”

“One will be greatly surprised if he can make a success of this show! I confess I find it perfectly ridiculous.”

"One will be really surprised if he can succeed at this show! I admit I find it completely absurd."

“Ithn’t it the limit, honetht!” said the cherub, arranging her golden hair at the mirror. “It maketh me thick! Why on earth is Ike putting it on?”

“Isn’t it the limit, honestly!” said the cherub, fixing her golden hair in the mirror. “It makes me look dumb! Why on earth is Ike putting it on?”

The girl who knew everything—there is always one in every company—hastened to explain.

The girl who knew everything—there's always one in every group—quickly jumped in to explain.

“I heard all about that. Ike hasn’t any of his own money in the thing. He’s getting twenty-five per cent of the show for running it. The angel is the long fellow you see jumping around. Pilkington his name is.”

“I heard all about that. Ike doesn’t have any of his own money in this. He’s getting twenty-five percent of the show for managing it. The investor is the tall guy you see jumping around. His name is Pilkington.”

“Well, it’ll need to be Rockefeller later on,” said the blonde.

“Well, it’ll need to be Rockefeller later on,” said the blonde.

“Oh, they’ll get thomebody down to fixth it after we’ve out on the road a couple of days,” said the cherub, optimistically. “They alwayth do. I’ve seen worse shows than this turned into hits. All it wants ith a new book and lyrics and a different thcore.”

“Oh, they’ll send someone down to fix it after we’ve been on the road a couple of days,” said the cherub, optimistically. “They always do. I’ve seen worse shows than this turned into hits. All it needs is a new book and lyrics and a different score.”

“And a new set of principals,” said the red-headed Babe. “Did you ever see such a bunch?”

“And a new group of principals,” said the red-headed Babe. “Have you ever seen such a bunch?”

The duchess, with another tired sigh, arched her well-shaped eyebrows and studied the effect in the mirror.

The duchess let out another tired sigh, raised her perfectly shaped eyebrows, and examined the effect in the mirror.

“One wonders where they pick these persons up,” she assented languidly. “They remind me of a headline I saw in the paper this morning—‘Tons of Hams Unfit for Human Consumption.’ Are any of you girls coming my way? I can give two or three of you a lift in my limousine.”

“One wonders where they find these people,” she replied wearily. “They remind me of a headline I saw in the paper this morning—‘Tons of Hams Unfit for Human Consumption.’ Are any of you girls going my way? I can give a couple of you a ride in my limousine.”

“Thorry, old dear, and thanks ever so much,” said the cherub, “but I instructed Clarence, my man, to have the street-car waiting on the corner, and he’ll be tho upset if I’m not there.”

“Sorry, dear, and thanks so much,” said the cherub, “but I told Clarence, my guy, to have the streetcar waiting on the corner, and he’ll be so upset if I’m not there.”

Nelly had an engagement to go and help one of the other girls buy a Spring suit, a solemn rite which it is impossible to conduct by oneself: and Jill and the cherub walked to the corner together. Jill had become very fond of the little thing since rehearsals began. She reminded her of a London sparrow. She was so small and perky and so absurdly able to take care of herself.

Nelly had plans to help one of the other girls buy a spring suit, a serious ritual that you can’t do alone. Jill and the little kid walked to the corner together. Jill had grown quite fond of her since rehearsals started. She reminded Jill of a London sparrow. She was so small, lively, and could take care of herself in such a funny way.

“Limouthine!” snorted the cherub. The duchess’ concluding speech evidently still rankled. “She gives me a pain in the gizthard!”

“Limouthine!” scoffed the cherub. The duchess's final speech clearly still bothered him. “She gives me a pain in the neck!”

“Hasn’t she got a limousine?” asked Jill.

“Doesn’t she have a limousine?” asked Jill.

“Of course she hasn’t. She’s engaged to be married to a demonstrator in the Speedwell Auto Company, and he thneaks off when he can get away and gives her joy-rides. That’s all the limousine she’s got. It beats me why girls in the show business are alwayth tho crazy to make themselves out vamps with a dozen millionaires on a string. If Mae wouldn’t four-flush and act like the Belle of the Moulin Rouge, she’d be the nithest girl you ever met. She’s mad about the fellow she’s engaged to, and wouldn’t look at all the millionaires in New York if you brought ’em to her on a tray. She’s going to marry him as thoon as he’s thaved enough to buy the furniture, and then she’ll thettle down in Harlem thomewhere and cook and mind the baby and regularly be one of the lower middle classes. All that’s wrong with Mae ith that she’s read Gingery Stories and thinkth that’s the way a girl has to act when she’th in the chorus.”

“Of course she hasn’t. She’s engaged to a guy who works at the Speedwell Auto Company, and he sneaks off whenever he can to take her for joyrides. That’s the only limousine she’s got. I don't get why girls in show business are always so fixated on making themselves out to be vamps with a dozen millionaires under their spell. If Mae would just stop pretending and acting like the Belle of the Moulin Rouge, she would be the nicest girl you ever met. She’s crazy about the guy she’s engaged to and wouldn’t look at all the millionaires in New York if you brought them to her on a tray. She’s going to marry him as soon as he saves enough to buy the furniture, then she’ll settle down somewhere in Harlem, cook, take care of the baby, and be part of the lower middle class. All that’s wrong with Mae is that she’s read Ginger Stories and thinks that’s how a girl should act when she’s in the chorus.”

“That’s funny,” said Jill. “I should never have thought it. I swallowed the limousine whole.”

“That's funny,” Jill said. “I never would have thought that. I swallowed the whole limousine.”

The cherub looked at her curiously. Jill puzzled her. Jill had, indeed, been the subject of much private speculation among her colleagues.

The cherub looked at her with curiosity. Jill confused her. Jill had, in fact, been the topic of a lot of private speculation among her coworkers.

“This is your first show, ithn’t it?” she asked.

“This is your first show, isn’t it?” she asked.

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“Thay, what are you doing in the chorus, anyway?”

“Thay, what are you doing in the choir, anyway?”

“Getting scolded by Mr Miller mostly, it seems to me.”

“Mostly getting yelled at by Mr. Miller, it seems to me.”

“Thcolded by Mr Miller! Why didn’t you say ‘bawled out by Johnny?’ That’th what any of the retht of us would have said.”

“Scolded by Mr. Miller! Why didn’t you say ‘bawled out by Johnny?’ That’s what any of the rest of us would have said.”

“Well, I’ve lived most of my life in England. You can’t expect me to talk the language yet.”

“Well, I’ve spent most of my life in England. You can’t expect me to speak the language yet.”

“I thought you were English. You’ve got an acthent like the fellow who plays the dude in thith show. Thay, why did you ever get into the show business?”

“I thought you were English. You’ve got an accent like the guy who plays the dude in this show. Say, why did you ever get into show business?”

“Well … well, why did you? Why does anybody?”

“Well … well, why did you? Why does anyone?”

“Why did I? Oh, I belong there. I’m a regular Broadway rat. I wouldn’t be happy anywhere elthe. I was born in the show business. I’ve got two thithters in the two-a-day and a brother in thtock out in California and dad’s one of the betht comedians on the burlethque wheel. But any one can thee you’re different. There’s no reathon why you should be bumming around in the chorus.”

“Why did I? Oh, I belong there. I’m a regular Broadway rat. I wouldn’t be happy anywhere else. I was born in show business. I’ve got two sisters in the two-a-day and a brother in stock out in California, and Dad’s one of the best comedians on the burlesque circuit. But anyone can see you’re different. There’s no reason why you should be bumming around in the chorus.”

“But there is. I’ve no money, and I can’t do anything to make it.”

“But there is. I don’t have any money, and I can’t do anything to earn it.”

“Honetht?”

"Honestly?"

“Honest.”

"Truthful."

“That’s tough.” The cherub pondered, her round eyes searching Jill’s face. “Why don’t you get married?”

“That’s tough.” The cherub thought, her round eyes scanning Jill’s face. “Why don’t you just get married?”

Jill laughed.

Jill chuckled.

“Nobody’s asked me.”

“No one’s asked me.”

“Somebody thoon will. At least, if he’s on the level, and I think he is. You can generally tell by the look of a guy, and, if you ask me, friend Pilkington’s got the license in hith pocket and the ring all ordered and everything.”

“Someone will soon. At least, if he's genuine, and I think he is. You can usually tell by a guy’s look, and if you ask me, friend Pilkington has the license in his pocket along with the ring all ordered and everything.”

“Pilkington!” cried Jill, aghast.

“Pilkington!” shouted Jill, shocked.

She remembered certain occasions during rehearsals, when, while the chorus idled in the body of the theatre and listened to the principals working at their scenes, the elongated Pilkington had suddenly appeared in the next seat and conversed sheepishly in a low voice. Could this be love? If so, it was a terrible nuisance. Jill had had her experience in London of enamoured young men who, running true to national form, declined to know when they were beaten, and she had not enjoyed the process of cooling their ardor. She had a kind heart, and it distressed her to give pain. It also got on her nerves to be dogged by stricken males who tried to catch her eye in order that she might observe their broken condition. She recalled one house-party in Wales where it rained all the time and she had been cooped up with a victim who kept popping out from obscure corners and beginning all his pleas with the words “I say, you know … !” She trusted that Otis Pilkington was not proposing to conduct a wooing on those lines. Yet he had certainly developed a sinister habit of popping out at the theatre. On several occasions he had startled her by appearing at her side as if he had come up out of a trap.

She remembered certain times during rehearsals when, while the chorus lounged in the theater and listened to the leads working on their scenes, the tall Pilkington would suddenly show up in the seat next to her and talk quietly in a bashful way. Could this be love? If it was, it was a real hassle. Jill had her fair share of experiences in London with infatuated young men who, true to type, wouldn’t accept defeat, and she hadn’t enjoyed the process of cooling their enthusiasm. She had a kind heart, and it upset her to hurt anyone. It also got on her nerves to be followed around by heartbroken guys trying to catch her eye so she could see their sad state. She recalled a house party in Wales where it rained the whole time, and she had been stuck with a guy who kept popping out from hiding spots and starting all his pleas with, “I say, you know…!” She hoped Otis Pilkington wouldn’t try to woo her like that. Still, he definitely had developed a strange habit of showing up unexpectedly at the theater. Several times he had startled her by suddenly appearing at her side as if he had emerged from a trapdoor.

“Oh, no!” cried Jill.

"Oh no!" cried Jill.

“Oh, yeth!” insisted the cherub, waving imperiously to an approaching street-car. “Well, I must be getting uptown. I’ve got a date. Thee you later.”

“Oh, yes!” insisted the cherub, waving confidently at an approaching streetcar. “Well, I need to head uptown. I have a date. See you later.”

“I’m sure you’re mistaken.”

“I’m sure you’re wrong.”

“I’m not.”

“I’m not.”

“But what makes you think so?”

“But what makes you think that?”

The cherub placed a hand on the rail of the car, preparatory to swinging herself on board.

The cherub put a hand on the rail of the car, getting ready to swing herself on board.

“Well, for one thing,” she said, “he’th been stalking you like an Indian ever since we left the theatre! Look behind you. Good-bye, honey. Thend me a piece of the cake!”

“Well, for one thing,” she said, “he’s been following you around like a hawk ever since we left the theater! Look behind you. Bye, sweetie. Send me a piece of the cake!”

The street-car bore her away. The last that Jill saw of her was a wide and amiable grin. Then, turning, she beheld the snake-like form of Otis Pilkington towering at her side.

The streetcar took her away. The last Jill saw of her was a big and friendly grin. Then, turning, she saw the snake-like figure of Otis Pilkington looming beside her.

Mr Pilkington seemed nervous but determined. His face was half hidden by the silk scarf that muffled his throat, for he was careful of his health and had a fancied tendency to bronchial trouble. Above the scarf a pair of mild eyes gazed down at Jill through their tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles. It was hopeless for Jill to try to tell herself that the tender gleam behind the glass was not the love-light in Otis Pilkington’s eyes. The truth was too obvious.

Mr. Pilkington looked anxious but resolute. His face was partially covered by the silk scarf that wrapped around his neck, as he was cautious about his health and believed he had a tendency toward bronchial issues. Above the scarf, a pair of gentle eyes peered down at Jill through their tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses. It was pointless for Jill to convince herself that the soft sparkle behind the lenses was anything other than the loving look in Otis Pilkington’s eyes. The truth was too clear.

“Good evening, Miss Mariner,” said Mr Pilkington, his voice sounding muffled and far away through the scarf. “Are you going up-town?”

“Good evening, Miss Mariner,” Mr. Pilkington said, his voice coming out muffled and distant through the scarf. “Are you heading uptown?”

“No, down-town,” said Jill quickly.

“No, downtown,” said Jill quickly.

“So am I,” said Mr Pilkington.

“So am I,” said Mr. Pilkington.

Jill felt annoyed, but helpless. It is difficult to bid a tactful farewell to a man who has stated his intention of going in the same direction as yourself. There was nothing for it but to accept the unspoken offer of Otis Pilkington’s escort. They began to walk down Broadway together.

Jill felt frustrated but powerless. It's tough to say a polite goodbye to a guy who has already said he wants to go the same way as you. There was no choice but to accept Otis Pilkington’s silent offer to walk with her. They started walking down Broadway together.

“I suppose you are tired after the rehearsal?” enquired Mr Pilkington in his precise voice. He always spoke as if he were weighing each word and clipping it off a reel.

“I guess you’re tired after the rehearsal?” Mr. Pilkington asked in his exact voice. He always spoke as if he were measuring each word and cutting it off a reel.

“A little. Mr Miller is very enthusiastic.”

“A bit. Mr. Miller is really enthusiastic.”

“About the piece?” Her companion spoke eagerly.

“About the piece?” Her companion asked eagerly.

“No; I meant hard-working.”

“No; I meant diligent.”

“Has he said anything about the piece?”

“Has he said anything about the article?”

“Well, no. You see, he doesn’t confide in us a great deal, except to tell us his opinion of the way we do the steps. I don’t think we impress him very much, to judge from what he says. But the girls say he always tells every chorus he rehearses that it is the worst he ever had anything to do with.”

“Well, no. You see, he doesn’t share much with us, except to give his take on how we perform the steps. I don’t think we really impress him, based on what he says. But the girls say he always tells every chorus he rehearses that it’s the worst he’s ever worked with.”

“And the chor—the—er—ladies of the ensemble? What do they think of the piece?”

“And the chorus—the—um—ladies of the ensemble? What do they think of the piece?”

“Well, I don’t suppose they are very good judges, are they?” said Jill diplomatically.

"Well, I don't think they're very good judges, are they?" Jill said carefully.

“You mean they do not like it?”

“You mean they don’t like it?”

“Some of them don’t seem quite to understand it.”

“Some of them don’t really seem to get it.”

Mr Pilkington was silent for a moment.

Mr. Pilkington was silent for a moment.

“I am beginning to wonder myself whether it may not be a little over the heads of the public,” he said ruefully. “When it was first performed …”

“I’m starting to wonder if it might be a bit beyond what the public gets,” he said with a sigh. “When it was first performed …”

“Oh, has it been done before?”

“Oh, has that been done before?”

“By amateurs, yes, at the house of my aunt, Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim, at Newport, last Summer. In aid of the Armenian orphans. It was extraordinarily well received on that occasion. We nearly made our expenses. It was such a success that—I feel I can confide in you. I should not like this repeated to your—your—the other ladies—it was such a success that, against my aunt’s advice, I decided to give it a Broadway production. Between ourselves, I am shouldering practically all the expenses of the undertaking. Mr Goble has nothing to do with the financial arrangements of ‘The Rose of America.’ Those are entirely in my hands. Mr Goble, in return for a share in the profits, is giving us the benefit of his experience as regards the management and booking of the piece. I have always had the greatest faith in it. Trevis and I wrote it when we were in college together, and all our friends thought it exceptionally brilliant. My aunt, as I say, was opposed to the venture. She holds the view that I am not a good man of business. In a sense, perhaps, she is right. Temperamentally, no doubt, I am more the artist. But I was determined to show the public something superior to the so-called Broadway successes, which are so terribly trashy. Unfortunately, I am beginning to wonder whether it is possible, with the crude type of actor at one’s disposal in this country, to give a really adequate performance of such a play as ‘The Rose of America.’ These people seem to miss the spirit of the piece, its subtle topsy-turvy humor, its delicate whimsicality. This afternoon,” Mr Pilkington choked. “This afternoon I happened to overhear two of the principals, who were not aware that I was within earshot, discussing the play. One of them—these people express themselves curiously—one of them said that he thought it a quince: and the other described it as a piece of gorgonzola cheese! That is not the spirit that wins success!”

“By amateurs, yes, at my aunt Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim's house in Newport last summer. It was a fundraiser for Armenian orphans. It was extremely well received that day. We nearly covered our costs. It was such a success that—I feel I can trust you with this. I wouldn’t want this repeated to your—your—the other ladies—it was such a success that, against my aunt’s advice, I decided to produce it on Broadway. Just between us, I’m covering almost all the costs of the project. Mr. Goble has nothing to do with the financial side of ‘The Rose of America.’ That’s all on me. In exchange for a share of the profits, Mr. Goble is providing his expertise in the management and booking of the show. I've always had a lot of faith in it. Trevis and I wrote it back in college, and all our friends thought it was exceptionally brilliant. As I mentioned, my aunt was against the idea. She believes I'm not good with business. In a way, she might be right. By nature, I’m more of an artist. But I was determined to show the public something better than the so-called Broadway hits, which are so incredibly trashy. Unfortunately, I’m starting to wonder if it’s possible, with the mediocre actors available in this country, to really deliver a solid performance of a play like ‘The Rose of America.’ These people seem to miss the spirit of the piece, its subtle, upside-down humor, its delicate whimsy. This afternoon,” Mr. Pilkington choked. “This afternoon I happened to overhear two of the main actors, who didn’t know I was listening, discussing the play. One of them—these people have a strange way of expressing themselves—one of them said he thought it was a quince: and the other described it as a piece of gorgonzola cheese! That’s not the spirit that leads to success!”

Jill was feeling immensely relieved. After all, it seemed, this poor young man merely wanted sympathy, not romance. She had been mistaken, she felt, about that gleam in his eyes. It was not the love-light: it was the light of panic. He was the author of the play. He had sunk a large sum of money in its production, he had heard people criticizing it harshly, and he was suffering from what her colleagues in the chorus would have called cold feet. It was such a human emotion and he seemed so like an overgrown child pleading to be comforted that her heart warmed to him. Relief melted her defences. And when, on their arrival at Thirty-fourth Street Mr Pilkington suggested that she partake of a cup of tea at his apartment, which was only a couple of blocks away off Madison Avenue, she accepted the invitation without hesitating.

Jill felt a huge sense of relief. It turned out this poor young man just wanted sympathy, not romance. She realized she had been wrong about the look in his eyes—it wasn’t love; it was panic. He was the playwright. He had invested a lot of money in the production, had heard people criticize it harshly, and was experiencing what her chorus colleagues would call cold feet. It was such a relatable feeling, and he looked like an oversized child in need of comfort, which made her heart go out to him. Relief softened her defenses. So when Mr. Pilkington suggested they grab a cup of tea at his apartment, just a couple of blocks away off Madison Avenue, she accepted his invitation without thinking twice.

On the way to his apartment Mr Pilkington continued in the minor key. He was a great deal more communicative than she herself would have been to such a comparative stranger as she was, but she knew that men were often like this. Over in London, she had frequently been made the recipient of the most intimate confidences by young men whom she had met for the first time the same evening at a dance. She had been forced to believe that there was something about her personality that acted on a certain type of man like the crack in the dam, setting loose the surging flood of their eloquence. To this class Otis Pilkington evidently belonged: for, once started, he withheld nothing.

On the way to his apartment, Mr. Pilkington kept things light. He was much more talkative than she would have been to someone as unfamiliar as he was, but she understood that men often acted this way. Back in London, she had often found herself the target of the most personal secrets from young men she met for the first time that evening at a dance. She had come to believe there was something about her personality that triggered a certain type of man, like a crack in a dam, unleashing a wave of their words. Otis Pilkington clearly fit into this category; once he started talking, he held nothing back.

“It isn’t that I’m dependent on Aunt Olive or anything like that,” he vouchsafed, as he stirred the tea in his Japanese-print hung studio. “But you know how it is. Aunt Olive is in a position to make it very unpleasant for me if I do anything foolish. At present, I have reason to know that she intends to leave me practically all that she possesses. Millions!” said Mr Pilkington, handing Jill a cup. “I assure you, millions! But there is a hard commercial strain in her. It would have the most prejudicial effect upon her if, especially after she had expressly warned me against it, I were to lose a great deal of money over this production. She is always complaining that I am not a business man like my late uncle. Mr Waddesleigh Peagrim made a fortune in smoked hams.” Mr Pilkington looked at the Japanese prints, and shuddered slightly. “Right up to the time of his death he was urging me to go into the business. I could not have endured it. But, when I heard those two men discussing the play, I almost wished that I had done so.”

“It’s not like I’m dependent on Aunt Olive or anything,” he said as he stirred his tea in the studio decorated with Japanese prints. “But you know how it is. Aunt Olive could make things really uncomfortable for me if I do something stupid. Right now, I know she plans to leave me pretty much everything she owns. Millions!” said Mr. Pilkington, handing Jill a cup. “I swear, millions! But she has a strong business sense. It would really upset her if, especially after she specifically warned me against it, I lost a lot of money on this production. She’s always saying I’m not a businessman like my late uncle. Mr. Waddesleigh Peagrim made a fortune selling smoked hams.” Mr. Pilkington glanced at the Japanese prints and gave a slight shudder. “All the way up until his death, he was pushing me to get into the business. I couldn’t have handled it. But when I heard those two guys talking about the play, I almost wished I had.”

Jill was now completely disarmed. She would almost have patted this unfortunate young man’s head, if she could have reached it.

Jill was now fully disarmed. She would have almost patted this poor young man's head if she could have reached it.

“I shouldn’t worry about the piece,” she said. “I’ve read somewhere or heard somewhere that it’s the surest sign of a success when actors don’t like a play.”

“I shouldn’t worry about the piece,” she said. “I’ve read or heard somewhere that it's a sure sign of a success when actors don’t like a play.”

Mr Pilkington drew his chair an imperceptible inch nearer.

Mr. Pilkington inched his chair a barely noticeable distance closer.

“How sympathetic you are!”

"How caring you are!"

Jill perceived with chagrin that she had been mistaken after all. It was the love-light. The tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles sprayed it all over her like a couple of searchlights. Otis Pilkington was looking exactly like a sheep, and she knew from past experience that that was the infallible sign. When young men looked like that, it was time to go.

Jill realized with disappointment that she had been wrong after all. It was the love-light. The tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses reflected it everywhere around her like a couple of spotlights. Otis Pilkington looked just like a sheep, and from her previous experiences, she knew that was the unmistakable sign. When young men looked like that, it was time to leave.

“I’m afraid I must be off,” she said. “Thank you so much for giving me tea. I shouldn’t be a bit afraid about the play. I’m sure it’s going to be splendid. Good-bye.”

“I’m afraid I have to go,” she said. “Thank you so much for the tea. I really shouldn’t worry about the play. I’m sure it’s going to be great. Goodbye.”

“You aren’t going already?”

“Are you leaving already?”

“I must. I’m very late as it is. I promised …”

“I have to. I'm already really late. I promised …”

Whatever fiction Jill might have invented to the detriment of her soul was interrupted by a ring at the bell. The steps of Mr Pilkington’s Japanese servant crossing the hall came faintly to the sitting-room.

Whatever story Jill might have made up that was harmful to her soul was interrupted by the sound of the doorbell. The footsteps of Mr. Pilkington’s Japanese servant echoed faintly in the sitting room.

“Mr Pilkington in?”

“Is Mr. Pilkington in?”

Otis Pilkington motioned pleadingly to Jill.

Otis Pilkington gestured urgently at Jill.

“Don’t go!” he urged. “It’s only a man I know. He has probably come to remind me that I am dining with him tonight. He won’t stay a minute. Please don’t go.”

“Don’t leave!” he pleaded. “It’s just a guy I know. He’s probably here to remind me that I’m having dinner with him tonight. He won’t be here long. Please don’t go.”

Jill sat down. She had no intention of going now. The cheery voice at the front door had been the cheery voice of her long-lost uncle, Major Christopher Selby.

Jill sat down. She had no plans to leave now. The cheerful voice at the front door had belonged to her long-lost uncle, Major Christopher Selby.

CHAPTER TWELVE

§ 1.

Uncle Chris walked breezily into the room, flicking a jaunty glove. He stopped short on seeing that Mr Pilkington was not alone.

Uncle Chris walked into the room confidently, waving a stylish glove. He paused when he noticed that Mr. Pilkington wasn’t by himself.

“Oh, I beg your pardon! I understood …” He peered at Jill uncertainly. Mr Pilkington affected a dim, artistic lighting-system in his studio, and people who entered from the great outdoors generally had to take time to accustom their eyes to it. “If you’re engaged …”

“Oh, I’m sorry! I got it…” He looked at Jill uncertainly. Mr. Pilkington had set up a dim, artistic lighting system in his studio, and people who came in from outside usually needed a moment to adjust their eyes to it. “If you’re busy…”

“Er—allow me … Miss Mariner … Major Selby.”

“Um—let me introduce you … Miss Mariner … Major Selby.”

“Hullo, Uncle Chris!” said Jill.

"Hey, Uncle Chris!" said Jill.

“God bless my soul!” ejaculated that startled gentleman adventurer, and collapsed onto a settee as if his legs had been mown from under him.

“God bless my soul!” exclaimed that surprised gentleman adventurer, and he collapsed onto a couch as if his legs had been cut out from under him.

“I’ve been looking for you all over New York,” said Jill.

“I’ve been looking for you everywhere in New York,” Jill said.

Mr Pilkington found himself unequal to the intellectual pressure of the conversation.

Mr. Pilkington felt unable to handle the mental pressure of the conversation.

“Uncle Chris?” he said with a note of feeble enquiry in his voice.

“Uncle Chris?” he asked weakly.

“Major Selby is my uncle.”

“Major Selby is my uncle.”

“Are you sure?” said Mr Pilkington. “I mean …”

“Are you sure?” Mr. Pilkington said. “I mean …”

Not being able to ascertain, after a moment’s self-examination, what he did mean, he relapsed into silence.

Not being able to figure out, after a moment of self-reflection, what he really meant, he fell silent again.

“Whatever are you doing here?” asked Uncle Chris.

“What's happening here?” asked Uncle Chris.

“I’ve been having tea with Mr Pilkington.”

“I’ve been having tea with Mr. Pilkington.”

“But … but why Mr Pilkington?”

“But … but why Mr. Pilkington?”

“Well, he invited me.”

"Well, he asked me."

“But how do you know him?”

“But how do you know him?”

“We met at the theatre.”

"We met at the theater."

“Theatre?”

“Movie theater?”

Otis Pilkington recovered his power of speech.

Otis Pilkington regained his ability to speak.

“Miss Mariner is rehearsing with a little play in which I am interested,” he explained.

“Miss Mariner is practicing for a small play that I'm interested in,” he explained.

Uncle Chris half rose from the settee. He blinked twice in rapid succession. Jill had never seen him so shaken from his customary poise.

Uncle Chris half stood up from the couch. He blinked twice quickly. Jill had never seen him so rattled from his usual calm.

“Don’t tell me you have gone on the stage, Jill!”

"Don't tell me you've gone on stage, Jill!"

“I have. I’m in the chorus …”

“I have. I'm in the chorus …”

“Ensemble,” corrected Mr Pilkington softly.

"Ensemble," Mr. Pilkington corrected gently.

“I’m in the ensemble of a piece called ‘The Rose of America.’ We’ve been rehearsing for ever so long.”

“I’m in the cast of a show called ‘The Rose of America.’ We’ve been rehearsing for a really long time.”

Uncle Chris digested this information in silence for a moment. He pulled at his short mustache.

Uncle Chris took a moment to process this information in silence. He stroked his short mustache.

“Why, of course!” he said at length. Jill, who know him so well, could tell by the restored ring of cheeriness in his tone that he was himself again. He had dealt with this situation in his mind and was prepared to cope with it. The surmise was confirmed the next instant when he rose and stationed himself in front of the fire. Mr Pilkington detested steam-heat and had scoured the city till he had found a studio apartment with an open fireplace. Uncle Chris spread his legs and expanded his chest. “Of course,” he said. “I remember now that you told me in your letter that you were thinking of going on the stage. My niece,” explained Uncle Chris to the attentive Mr Pilkington, “came over from England on a later boat. I was not expecting her for some weeks. Hence my surprise at meeting her here. Of course. You told me that you intended to go on the stage, and I strongly recommended you to begin at the bottom of the ladder and learn the ground-work thoroughly before you attempted higher flights.”

“Of course!” he finally replied. Jill, who knew him so well, could tell from the cheerful ring in his voice that he was back to his old self. He had worked through the situation in his mind and was ready to handle it. This assumption was confirmed a moment later when he got up and positioned himself in front of the fire. Mr. Pilkington hated steam heat and had searched the city until he found a studio apartment with a real fireplace. Uncle Chris spread his legs and puffed out his chest. “Of course,” he said. “I remember now that you mentioned in your letter that you were considering going on stage. My niece,” Uncle Chris explained to the attentive Mr. Pilkington, “arrived from England on a later boat. I wasn't expecting her for a few weeks. So I was surprised to see her here. Anyway, you told me you wanted to go on stage, and I strongly suggested that you start at the bottom and really understand the basics before you try for bigger things.”

“Oh, that was it?” said Mr Pilkington. He had been wondering.

“Oh, is that all?” Mr. Pilkington said. He had been curious.

“There is no finer training,” resumed Uncle Chris, completely at his ease once more, “than the chorus. How many of the best-known actresses in America began in that way! Dozens. Dozens. If I were giving advice to any young girl with theatrical aspirations, I should say ‘Begin in the chorus!’ On the other hand,” he proceeded, turning to Pilkington, “I think it would be just as well if you would not mention the fact of my niece being in that position to Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim. She might not understand.”

“There’s no better training,” Uncle Chris continued, relaxed again, “than the chorus. So many of the most famous actresses in America started out that way! Dozens. Definitely dozens. If I were to give any advice to a young girl with dreams of acting, I’d say, ‘Start in the chorus!’ On the other hand,” he went on, turning to Pilkington, “I think it’d be wise not to mention that my niece is in that role to Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim. She might not get it.”

“Exactly,” assented Mr Pilkington.

“Exactly,” agreed Mr. Pilkington.

“The term ‘chorus’…”

“Chorus”

“I dislike it intensely myself.”

“I really dislike it.”

“It suggests …”

"It implies …"

“Precisely.”

“Exactly.”

Uncle Chris inflated his chest again, well satisfied.

Uncle Chris puffed up his chest again, feeling quite pleased.

“Capital!” he said. “Well, I only dropped in to remind you, my boy, that you and your aunt are dining with me tonight. I was afraid a busy man like you might forget.”

“Capital!” he said. “Well, I just wanted to remind you, my boy, that you and your aunt are having dinner with me tonight. I was worried that a busy guy like you might forget.”

“I was looking forward to it,” said Mr Pilkington, charmed at the description.

“I was looking forward to it,” said Mr. Pilkington, delighted by the description.

“You remember the address? Nine East Forty-First Street. I have moved, you remember.”

“You remember the address? 9 East 41st Street. I’ve moved, you remember.”

“So that was why I couldn’t find you at the other place,” said Jill. “The man at the door said he had never heard of you.”

“So that’s why I couldn’t find you at the other place,” said Jill. “The guy at the door said he had never heard of you.”

“Stupid idiot!” said Uncle Chris testily. “These New York hall-porters are recruited entirely from homes for the feeble-minded. I suppose he was a new man. Well, Pilkington, my boy, I shall expect you at seven o’clock. Goodbye till then. Come, Jill.”

“Stupid idiot!” Uncle Chris said irritably. “These New York doormen are all hired from homes for the mentally challenged. I guess he was new. Well, Pilkington, my boy, I expect to see you at seven o’clock. Goodbye until then. Come on, Jill.”

“Good-bye, Mr Pilkington,” said Jill.

“Goodbye, Mr. Pilkington,” said Jill.

“Good-bye for the present, Miss Mariner,” said Mr Pilkington, bending down to take her hand. The tortoiseshell spectacles shot a last soft beam at her.

“Goodbye for now, Miss Mariner,” said Mr. Pilkington, leaning down to take her hand. The tortoiseshell glasses cast a final gentle glance at her.

As the front door closed behind them, Uncle Chris heaved a sigh of relief.

As the front door shut behind them, Uncle Chris let out a sigh of relief.

“Whew! I think I handled that little contretemps with diplomacy! A certain amount of diplomacy, I think!”

“Phew! I think I managed that little situation with some diplomacy! A bit of diplomacy, I’d say!”

“If you mean,” said Jill severely, “that you told some disgraceful fibs …”

“If you mean,” said Jill sternly, “that you told some shameful lies …”

“Fibs, my dear,—or shall we say, artistic mouldings of the unshapely clay of truth—are the … how shall I put it?… Well, anyway, they come in dashed handy. It would never have done for Mrs Peagrim to have found out that you were in the chorus. If she discovered that my niece was in the chorus, she would infallibly suspect me of being an adventurer. And while,” said Uncle Chris meditatively, “of course I am, it is nice to have one’s little secrets. The good lady has had a rooted distaste for girls in that perfectly honorable but maligned profession ever since our long young friend back there was sued for breach of promise by a member of a touring company in his sophomore year at college. We all have our prejudices. That is hers. However, I think we may rely on our friend to say nothing about the matter … But why did you do it? My dear child, whatever induced you to take such a step?”

“Fibbing, my dear—or should we say, creatively shaping the awkward truth—are the... how should I put this?... Well, they come in quite handy. It wouldn’t have been good for Mrs. Peagrim to find out you were in the chorus. If she discovered that my niece was in the chorus, she would surely suspect me of being a fraud. And while,” said Uncle Chris thoughtfully, “of course I am, it’s nice to have a few little secrets. That woman has had a deep dislike for girls in that perfectly respectable yet misunderstood profession ever since our long young friend back there was sued for breach of promise by a member of a touring company during his sophomore year in college. We all have our biases. That’s hers. However, I believe we can trust our friend to keep quiet about it... But why did you do it? My dear child, what on earth made you take such a step?”

Jill laughed.

Jill chuckled.

“That’s practically what Mr Miller said to me when we were rehearsing one of the dances this afternoon, only he put it differently.” She linked her arm in his. “What else could I do? I was alone in New York with the remains of that twenty dollars you sent me and no more in sight.”

“That’s pretty much what Mr. Miller told me while we were practicing one of the dances this afternoon, just in different words.” She linked her arm in his. “What else was I supposed to do? I was alone in New York with just the leftovers of that twenty dollars you sent me and nothing else coming in.”

“But why didn’t you stay down at Brookport with your Uncle Elmer?”

“But why didn’t you stay down at Brookport with your Uncle Elmer?”

“Have you ever seen my Uncle Elmer?”

“Have you ever seen my Uncle Elmer?”

“No. Curiously enough, I never have.”

“No. Strangely enough, I never have.”

“If you had, you wouldn’t ask. Brookport! Ugh! I left when they tried to get me to understudy the hired man, who had resigned.”

“If you had, you wouldn’t ask. Brookport! Ugh! I left when they tried to make me understudy the hired guy, who had quit.”

“What!”

“Wait, what?!”

“Yes, they got tired of supporting me in the state to which I was accustomed—I don’t blame them!—so they began to find ways of making me useful about the home. I didn’t mind reading to Aunt Julia, and I could just stand taking Tibby for walks. But, when it came to shoveling snow, I softly and silently vanished away.”

“Yes, they got tired of taking care of me in the way I was used to—I don’t blame them!—so they started looking for ways to make me helpful around the house. I didn’t mind reading to Aunt Julia, and I could tolerate taking Tibby for walks. But when it was time to shovel snow, I quietly and quietly disappeared.”

“But I can’t understand all this. I suggested to your uncle—diplomatically—that you had large private means.”

“But I can’t make sense of all this. I mentioned to your uncle—politely—that you had significant personal wealth.”

“I know you did. And he spent all his time showing me over houses and telling me I could have them for a hundred thousand dollars cash down.” Jill bubbled. “You should have seen his face when I told him that twenty dollars was all I had in the world!”

“I know you did. And he spent all his time showing me houses and telling me I could get them for a hundred thousand dollars cash down.” Jill laughed. “You should have seen his face when I told him that twenty dollars was all I had!”

“You didn’t tell him that!”

"You didn’t tell him that!"

“I did.”

“I did.”

Uncle Chris shook his head, like an indulgent father disappointed in a favorite child.

Uncle Chris shook his head, like a tolerant dad disappointed in a favorite kid.

“You’re a dear girl, Jill, but really you do seem totally lacking in … how shall I put it?—finesse. Your mother was just the same. A sweet woman, but with no diplomacy, no notion of handling a situation. I remember her as a child giving me away hopelessly on one occasion after we had been at the jam-cupboard. She did not mean any harm, but she was constitutionally incapable of a tactful negative at the right time.” Uncle Chris brooded for a moment on the past. “Oh, well, it’s a very fine trait, no doubt, though inconvenient. I don’t blame you for leaving Brookport if you weren’t happy there. But I wish you had consulted me before going on the stage.”

“You're a lovely girl, Jill, but honestly, you really seem to lack ... how should I say it?—subtlety. Your mom was just like that. A kind woman, but with no sense of diplomacy, no idea of how to handle a situation. I remember when we were kids, she totally gave me away one time after we had raided the jam cupboard. She didn’t mean any harm, but she was just not capable of saying no in a tactful way at the right moment.” Uncle Chris paused for a moment, lost in thought about the past. “Well, it’s definitely a nice quality, even if it can be a bit inconvenient. I don’t blame you for leaving Brookport if you weren’t happy there. But I wish you had talked to me before deciding to go on stage.”

“Shall I strike this man?” asked Jill of the world at large. “How could I consult you? My darling, precious uncle, don’t you realize that you had vanished into thin air, leaving me penniless? I had to do something. And, now that we are on the subject, perhaps you will explain your movements. Why did you write to me from that place on Fifty-Seventh Street if you weren’t there?”

“Should I punch this guy?” Jill asked the world at large. “How can I ask you for advice? My dear, beloved uncle, don’t you see that you disappeared without a trace, leaving me broke? I had to take action. And since we’re talking about it, maybe you can explain what you were doing. Why did you write to me from that spot on Fifty-Seventh Street if you weren’t actually there?”

Uncle Chris cleared his throat.

Uncle Chris cleared his throat.

“In a sense … when I wrote … I was there.”

“In a way … when I wrote … I was there.”

“I suppose that means something, but it’s beyond me. I’m not nearly as intelligent as you think, Uncle Chris, so you’ll have to explain.”

“I guess that means something, but I don't get it. I'm not nearly as smart as you think I am, Uncle Chris, so you'll have to explain.”

“Well, it was this way, my dear. I was in a peculiar position you must remember. I had made a number of wealthy friends on the boat and it is possible that—unwittingly—I gave them the impression that I was as comfortably off as themselves. At any rate, that is the impression they gathered, and it hardly seemed expedient to correct it. For it is a deplorable trait in the character of the majority of rich people that they only—er—expand,—they only show the best and most companionable side of themselves to those whom they imagine to be as wealthy as they are. Well, of course, while one was on the boat, the fact that I was sailing under what a purist might have termed false colors did not matter. The problem was how to keep up the—er—innocent deception after we had reached New York. A woman like Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim—a ghastly creature, my dear, all front teeth and exuberance, but richer than the Sub-Treasury—looks askance at a man, however agreeable, if he endeavors to cement a friendship begun on board ship from a cheap boarding-house on Amsterdam Avenue. It was imperative that I should find something in the nature of what I might call a suitable base of operations. Fortune played into my hands. One of the first men I met in New York was an old soldier-servant of mine, to whom I had been able to do some kindnesses in the old days. In fact—it shows how bread cast upon the waters returns to us after many days—it was with the assistance of a small loan from me that he was enabled to emigrate to America. Well, I met this man, and, after a short conversation, he revealed the fact that he was the hall-porter at that apartment-house which you visited, the one on Fifty-Seventh Street. At this time of the year, I knew, many wealthy people go south, to Florida and the Carolinas, and it occurred to me that there might be a vacant apartment in his building. There was. I took it.”

“Well, here’s the deal, my dear. I was in a tricky situation you have to remember. I had made a bunch of wealthy friends on the boat, and it’s possible that—without realizing it—I gave them the impression that I was as well-off as they were. At any rate, that’s what they thought, and it didn’t seem smart to correct it. A sad truth about most rich people is that they only—er—open up; they only show their best and most friendly side to those they believe are as wealthy as they are. While we were on the boat, the fact that I was sailing under what a purist might call false colors didn’t matter. The real issue was how to keep up the—er—innocent deception once we arrived in New York. A woman like Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim—a dreadful creature, my dear, all front teeth and enthusiasm, but richer than the Sub-Treasury—looks down on a man, no matter how charming, if he tries to maintain a friendship started on a ship from a cheap boarding house on Amsterdam Avenue. I had to find something like a suitable base of operations. Luck was on my side. One of the first guys I ran into in New York was an old soldier-servant of mine, to whom I had done some favors back in the day. Actually—it shows how good deeds come back to us—it was with a small loan from me that he was able to move to America. Anyway, I bumped into this guy, and after a quick chat, he mentioned that he was the doorman at that apartment building you visited, the one on Fifty-Seventh Street. I knew that this time of year, a lot of wealthy people head south to Florida and the Carolinas, so I thought there might be a vacant apartment in his building. There was. I took it.”

“But how on earth could you afford to pay for an apartment in a place like that?”

“But how on earth can you afford to pay for an apartment in a place like that?”

Uncle Chris coughed.

Uncle Chris coughed.

“I didn’t say I paid for it. I said I took it. That is, as one might say, the point of my story. My old friend, grateful for favors received and wishing to do me a good turn consented to become my accomplice in another—er—innocent deception. I gave my friends the address and telephone number of the apartment-house, living the while myself in surroundings of a somewhat humbler and less expensive character. I called every morning for letters. If anybody rang me up on the telephone, the admirable man answered in the capacity of my servant, took a message, and relayed it on to me at my boarding-house. If anybody called, he merely said that I was out. There wasn’t a flaw in the whole scheme, my dear, and its chief merit was its beautiful simplicity.”

“I didn’t say I paid for it. I said I took it. That’s, as one might say, the main point of my story. My old friend, grateful for past favors and wanting to help me out, agreed to be my partner in another—uh—innocent deception. I gave my friends the address and phone number of the apartment building, all while living in a much more modest and affordable place myself. I checked for letters every morning. If someone called me, the wonderful man acted as my servant, took a message, and passed it on to me at my boarding house. If someone visited, he simply said I was out. There wasn’t a flaw in the whole plan, my dear, and its greatest strength was its beautiful simplicity.”

“Then what made you give it up? Conscience?”

“Then what made you give it up? Your conscience?”

“Conscience never made me give up anything,” said Uncle Chris firmly. “No, there were a hundred chances to one against anything going wrong, and it was the hundredth that happened. When you have been in New York longer, you will realize that one peculiarity of the place is that the working-classes are in a constant state of flux. On Monday you meet a plumber. Ah! you say, A plumber! Capital! On the following Thursday you meet him again, and he is a car-conductor. Next week he will be squirting soda in a drug-store. It’s the fault of these dashed magazines, with their advertisements of correspondence courses—Are You Earning All You Should?—Write To Us and Learn Chicken-Farming By Mail … It puts wrong ideas into the fellows’ heads. It unsettles them. It was so in this case. Everything was going swimmingly, when my man suddenly conceived the idea that destiny had intended him for a chauffeur-gardener, and he threw up his position!”

“Conscience never made me give up anything,” Uncle Chris said firmly. “No, there were a hundred chances against anything going wrong, and it was the hundredth that happened. Once you spend more time in New York, you'll see one unique thing about it: the working-class is always changing. On Monday, you meet a plumber. Ah! You think, A plumber! Great! Then you see him again the following Thursday, and now he's a car conductor. Next week, he'll be pouring soda at a drugstore. It's these damn magazines' fault, with their ads for correspondence courses—Are You Earning All You Should?—Write to Us and Learn Chicken-Farming by Mail … They just mess with these guys’ heads. It unsettles them. That was the case here. Everything was going great when my guy suddenly got the idea that fate had chosen him to be a chauffeur-gardener, and he quit his job!”

“Leaving you homeless!”

“Making you homeless!”

“As you say, homeless—temporarily. But, fortunately,—I have been amazingly lucky all through; it really does seem as if you cannot keep a good man down—fortunately my friend had a friend who was janitor at a place on East Forty-First Street, and by a miracle of luck the only apartment in the building was empty. It is an office-building, but, like some of these places, it has one small bachelor’s apartment on the top floor.”

“As you said, homeless—temporarily. But, fortunately, I’ve been incredibly lucky all along; it truly seems like you can’t keep a good person down—thankfully my friend had a buddy who was the janitor at a place on East Forty-First Street, and by a stroke of luck, the only apartment in the building was vacant. It’s an office building, but, like some of these places, it has one small bachelor apartment on the top floor.”

“And you are the small bachelor?”

"And you’re the little player?"

“Precisely. My friend explained matters to his friend—a few financial details were satisfactorily arranged—and here I am, perfectly happy with the cosiest little place in the world, rent free. I am even better off than I was before, as a matter of fact, for my new ally’s wife is an excellent cook, and I have been enabled to give one or two very pleasant dinners at my new home. It lends verisimilitude to the thing if you can entertain a little. If you are never in when people call, they begin to wonder. I am giving dinner to your friend Pilkington and Mrs Peagrim there tonight. Homey, delightful, and infinitely cheaper than a restaurant.”

“Exactly. My friend explained everything to his buddy—a few financial details were sorted out—and here I am, incredibly happy in the coziest little place in the world, rent-free. I'm actually better off than I was before because my new ally’s wife is an amazing cook, and I've been able to host a few really nice dinners at my new home. It adds realism to the situation if you can entertain a bit. If you're never home when people come over, they start to wonder. I'm having dinner with your friend Pilkington and Mrs. Peagrim tonight. It's homey, delightful, and way cheaper than a restaurant.”

“And what will you do when the real owner of the place walks in in the middle of dinner?”

“And what are you going to do when the actual owner of the place walks in during dinner?”

“Out of the question. The janitor informs me that he left for England some weeks ago, intending to make a stay of several months.”

“Not happening. The janitor told me he left for England a few weeks ago and plans to stay for several months.”

“Well, you certainly think of everything.”

“Well, you really think of everything.”

“Whatever success I may have achieved,” replied Uncle Chris, with the dignity of a Captain of Industry confiding in an interviewer, “I attribute to always thinking of everything.”

“Whatever success I’ve had,” replied Uncle Chris, with the dignity of a business leader sharing with an interviewer, “I credit to always considering every detail.”

Jill gurgled with laughter. There was that about her uncle which always acted on her moral sense like an opiate, lulling it to sleep and preventing it from rising up and becoming critical. If he had stolen a watch and chain, he would somehow have succeeded in convincing her that he had acted for the best under the dictates of a benevolent altruism.

Jill giggled. There was something about her uncle that always made her moral compass feel like it was put to sleep, keeping it from waking up and being judgmental. Even if he had stolen a watch and chain, he would somehow manage to convince her that he had done it for good reasons out of kindness.

“What success have you achieved?” she asked, interested. “When you left me, you were on your way to find a fortune. Did you find it?”

“What success have you achieved?” she asked, intrigued. “When you left me, you were on a quest for fortune. Did you find it?”

“I have not actually placed my hands upon it yet,” admitted Uncle Chris. “But it is hovering in the air all round me. I can hear the beating of the wings of the dollar-bills as they flutter to and fro, almost within reach. Sooner or later I shall grab them. I never forget, my dear, that I have a task before me,—to restore to you the money of which I deprived you. Some day—be sure—I shall do it. Some day you will receive a letter from me, containing a large sum—five thousand—ten thousand—twenty thousand—whatever it may be, with the simple words ‘First Instalment’.” He repeated the phrase, as if it pleased him. “First Instalment!”

“I haven't actually touched it yet,” Uncle Chris admitted. “But it feels like it's floating all around me. I can hear the dollar bills fluttering, almost within reach. Sooner or later, I’m going to grab them. I never forget, my dear, that I have a job to do—to return the money I took from you. One day—mark my words—I will. One day, you'll get a letter from me with a big amount—five thousand—ten thousand—twenty thousand—whatever it is, with just the simple words ‘First Instalment.’” He repeated the phrase, as if it made him happy. “First Instalment!”

Jill hugged his arm. She was in the mood in which she used to listen to him ages ago telling her fairy stories.

Jill hugged his arm. She felt that nostalgic vibe when she used to listen to him ages ago sharing fairy tales.

“Go on!” she cried. “Go on! It’s wonderful! Once upon a time Uncle Chris was walking along Fifth Avenue, when he happened to meet a poor old woman gathering sticks for firewood. She looked so old and tired that he was sorry for her, so he gave her ten cents which he had borrowed from the janitor, and suddenly she turned into a beautiful girl and said ‘I am a fairy! In return for your kindness I grant you three wishes!’ And Uncle Chris thought for a moment, and said, ‘I want twenty thousand dollars to send to Jill!’ And the fairy said, ‘It shall be attended to. And the next article?’”

“Go on!” she exclaimed. “Go on! It’s amazing! Once upon a time, Uncle Chris was walking along Fifth Avenue when he came across a poor old woman collecting sticks for firewood. She looked so worn out that he felt sorry for her, so he gave her ten cents that he had borrowed from the janitor, and suddenly she transformed into a beautiful girl and said, ‘I’m a fairy! In return for your kindness, I’ll grant you three wishes!’ Uncle Chris thought for a moment and said, ‘I want twenty thousand dollars to send to Jill!’ And the fairy replied, ‘That will be taken care of. And what’s your next wish?’”

“It is all very well to joke,” protested Uncle Chris, pained by this flippancy, “but let me tell you that I shall not require magic assistance to become a rich man. Do you realize that at houses like Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim’s I am meeting men all the time who have only to say one little word to make me a millionaire? They are fat, gray men with fishy eyes and large waistcoats, and they sit smoking cigars and brooding on what they are going to do to the market next day. If I were a mind-reader I could have made a dozen fortunes by now. I sat opposite that old pirate, Bruce Bishop, for over an hour the very day before he and his gang sent Consolidated Pea-Nuts down twenty points! If I had known what was in the wind, I doubt if I could have restrained myself from choking his intentions out of the fellow. Well, what I am trying to point out is that one of these days one of these old oysters will have a fleeting moment of human pity and disgorge some tip on which I can act. It is that reflection that keeps me so constantly at Mrs Peagrim’s house.” Uncle Chris shivered slightly. “A fearsome woman, my dear! Weighs a hundred and eighty pounds and as skittish as a young lamb in springtime! She makes me dance with her!” Uncle Chris’ lips quivered in a spasm of pain, and he was silent for a moment. “Thank heaven I was once a footballer!” he said reverently.

“It’s all fun and games to joke,” Uncle Chris complained, clearly bothered by the lightheartedness, “but let me tell you, I won’t need any magic to get rich. Do you realize that at places like Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim’s, I’m constantly meeting men who just have to say one little word to make me a millionaire? They’re plump, gray men with fishy eyes and big waists, sitting around smoking cigars and thinking about what they’re going to do to the market the next day. If I could read minds, I could have made a dozen fortunes by now. I sat across from that old pirate, Bruce Bishop, for over an hour just the day before he and his crew sent Consolidated Pea-Nuts down twenty points! If I had known what was coming, I’d probably have had a hard time not choking the truth out of him. Anyway, what I’m trying to say is that one of these days, one of these old recluses will have a brief moment of human compassion and spill some information I can act on. That thought keeps me hanging around Mrs. Peagrim’s house so often.” Uncle Chris shivered a bit. “A terrifying woman, my dear! Weighs 180 pounds and is as skittish as a young lamb in spring! She makes me dance with her!” Uncle Chris’ lips trembled in a moment of discomfort, and he paused for a second. “Thank goodness I was once a football player!” he said with deep respect.

“But what do you live on?” asked Jill. “I know you are going to be a millionaire next Tuesday week, but how are you getting along in the meantime?”

“But what are you living on?” asked Jill. “I know you’re going to be a millionaire next Tuesday, but how are you managing in the meantime?”

Uncle Chris coughed.

Uncle Chris coughed.

“Well, as regards actual living expenses, I have managed by a shrewd business stroke to acquire a small but sufficient income. I live in a boarding-house—true—but I contrive to keep the wolf away from its door,—which, by the by, badly needs a lick of paint. Have you ever heard of Nervino?”

“Well, when it comes to actual living expenses, I've managed to secure a small but decent income through some smart business moves. I live in a boarding house—sure—but I manage to keep the wolf from the door, which, by the way, really needs a fresh coat of paint. Have you ever heard of Nervino?”

“I don’t think so. It sounds like a patent medicine.”

“I don’t think so. It sounds like a scam product.”

“It is a patent medicine.” Uncle Chris stopped and looked anxiously at her. “Jill, you’re looking pale, my dear.”

“It’s a patent medicine.” Uncle Chris paused and looked at her with concern. “Jill, you look pale, my dear.”

“Am I? We had rather a tiring rehearsal.”

“Am I? We had a pretty exhausting rehearsal.”

“Are you sure,” said Uncle Chris seriously, “that it is only that? Are you sure that your vitality has not become generally lowered by the fierce rush of metropolitan life? Are you aware of the things that can happen to you if you allow the red corpuscles of your blood to become devitalised? I had a friend …”

“Are you sure,” Uncle Chris said seriously, “that it’s just that? Are you certain that your energy hasn’t been generally drained by the intense pace of city life? Do you understand what can happen to you if you let the red blood cells in your body lose their vitality? I had a friend…”

“Stop! You’re scaring me to death!”

“Stop! You're scaring me!”

Uncle Chris gave his mustache a satisfied twirl. “Just what I meant to do, my dear. And, when I had scared you sufficiently—you wouldn’t wait for the story of my consumptive friend! Pity! It’s one of my best!—I should have mentioned that I had been having much the same trouble myself until lately, but the other day I happened to try Nervino, the great specific … I was giving you an illustration of myself in action, my dear. I went to these Nervino people—happened to see one of their posters and got the idea in a flash—I went to them and said, ‘Here am I, a presentable man of persuasive manners and a large acquaintance among the leaders of New York Society. What would it be worth to you to have me hint from time to time at dinner parties and so forth that Nervino is the rich man’s panacea?’ I put the thing lucidly to them. I said, ‘No doubt you have a thousand agents in the city, but have you one who does not look like an agent and won’t talk like an agent? Have you one who is inside the houses of the wealthy, at their very dinner-tables, instead of being on the front step, trying to hold the door open with his foot? That is the point you have to consider.’ They saw the idea at once. We arranged terms—not as generous as I could wish, perhaps, but quite ample. I receive a tolerably satisfactory salary each week, and in return I spread the good word about Nervino in the gilded palaces of the rich. Those are the people to go for, Jill. They have been so busy wrenching money away from the widow and the orphan that they haven’t had time to look after their health. You catch one of them after dinner, just as he is wondering if he was really wise in taking two helpings of the lobster Newburg, and he is clay in your hands. I draw my chair up to his and become sympathetic and say that I had precisely the same trouble myself until recently and mention a dear old friend of mine who died of indigestion, and gradually lead the conversation round to Nervino. I don’t force it on them. I don’t even ask them to try it. I merely point to myself, rosy with health, and say that I owe everything to it, and the thing is done. They thank me profusely and scribble the name down on their shirt-cuffs. And there your are! I don’t suppose,” said Uncle Chris philosophically, “that the stuff can do them any actual harm.”

Uncle Chris twirled his mustache with satisfaction. “Exactly what I meant to do, my dear. And when I had scared you enough—you wouldn’t even wait for the story about my sick friend! Such a shame! It’s one of my best!—I should have mentioned that I had been dealing with similar issues myself until recently, but the other day I tried Nervino, the great remedy… I was showing you how I operate, my dear. I went to the Nervino people—I happened to see one of their posters and got the idea instantly—I approached them and said, ‘Here I am, a well-presented person with persuasive charm and a wide network among the leaders of New York Society. What would it be worth for you to have me casually suggest at dinner parties and such that Nervino is the rich man's solution?’ I laid it out clearly for them. I said, ‘No doubt you have a thousand agents in the city, but do you have one who doesn’t look like an agent and doesn't sound like one? Do you have someone who is inside the homes of the wealthy, at their dinner tables, instead of standing on the front step trying to prop the door open with his foot? That’s the key point you need to think about.’ They understood the idea right away. We worked out the terms—not as generous as I’d hoped, perhaps, but quite sufficient. I receive a pretty decent salary each week, and in return, I spread the word about Nervino in the lavish homes of the rich. Those are the people to target, Jill. They’ve been so busy pulling money from widows and orphans that they haven’t had the chance to take care of their health. You catch one of them after dinner, just when he’s wondering if it was really smart to have two servings of lobster Newburg, and he’s putty in your hands. I pull my chair closer and become sympathetic, telling him I had the same problem until recently, mentioning a dear old friend of mine who died from indigestion, and slowly steer the conversation towards Nervino. I don’t shove it down their throats. I don’t even ask them to try it. I simply point to myself, glowing with health, and say I owe everything to it, and the deal is sealed. They thank me a lot and jot down the name on their shirt cuffs. And there you have it! I don’t suppose,” said Uncle Chris, thinking it over, “that the stuff can actually do them any harm.”

They had come to the corner of Forty-first Street. Uncle Chris felt in his pocket and produced a key.

They had reached the corner of Forty-first Street. Uncle Chris reached into his pocket and pulled out a key.

“If you want to go and take a look at my little nest, you can let yourself in. It’s on the twenty-second floor. Don’t fail to go out on the roof and look at the view. It’s worth seeing. It will give you some idea of the size of the city. A wonderful, amazing city, my dear, full of people who need Nervino. I shall go on and drop in at the club for half an hour. They have given me a fortnight’s card at the Avenue. Capital place. Here’s the key.”

“If you want to come by and check out my little place, feel free to let yourself in. It’s on the twenty-second floor. Be sure to go out on the roof and take a look at the view. It’s definitely worth it. It will give you a sense of how big the city is. A wonderful, incredible city, my dear, full of people who need Nervino. I’m going to swing by the club for half an hour. They gave me a two-week pass for the Avenue. Great spot. Here’s the key.”

Jill turned down Forty-first Street, and came to a mammoth structure of steel and stone which dwarfed the modest brown houses beside it into nothingness. It was curious to think of a private apartment nestling on the summit of this mountain. She went in, and the elevator shot her giddily upwards to the twenty-second floor. She found herself facing a short flight of stone steps, ending in a door. She mounted the steps, tried the key, and, turning it, entered a hall-way. Proceeding down the passage, she reached a sitting-room.

Jill turned onto Forty-first Street and arrived at a massive building made of steel and stone that overshadowed the small brown houses next to it. It was strange to imagine a private apartment at the top of this towering structure. She went inside, and the elevator quickly shot her up to the twenty-second floor. She found herself facing a short flight of stone steps leading to a door. She climbed the steps, inserted the key, and unlocked it, stepping into a hallway. As she walked down the passage, she reached a living room.

It was a small room, but furnished with a solid comfort which soothed her. For the first time since she had arrived in New York, she had the sense of being miles away from the noise and bustle of the city. There was a complete and restful silence. She was alone in a nest of books and deep chairs, on which a large grandfather-clock looked down with that wide-faced benevolence peculiar to its kind. So peaceful was this eyrie, perched high up above the clamor and rattle of civilization, that every nerve in her body seemed to relax in a delicious content. It was like being in Peter Pan’s house in the tree-tops.

It was a small room, but it was comfortably furnished in a way that calmed her. For the first time since arriving in New York, she felt like she was miles away from the noise and hustle of the city. There was a perfect and restful silence. She was alone in a cozy space filled with books and deep chairs, while a large grandfather clock looked down with its characteristic friendly expression. This peaceful retreat, positioned high above the chaos and clatter of society, made every nerve in her body relax with delightful contentment. It felt like being in Peter Pan’s house in the treetops.

§ 2.

Jill possessed in an unusual degree that instinct for exploration which is implanted in most of us. She was frankly inquisitive, and could never be two minutes in a strange room without making a tour of it and examining its books, pictures, and photographs. Almost at once she began to prowl.

Jill had an exceptional instinct for exploration that's found in most people. She was openly curious and couldn't be in a new room for more than two minutes without checking it out and looking at its books, pictures, and photographs. Almost immediately, she started to wander around.

The mantelpiece was her first objective. She always made for other people’s mantelpieces, for there, more than anywhere else, is the character of a proprietor revealed. This mantelpiece was sprinkled with photographs, large, small, framed and unframed. In the center of it, standing all alone and looking curiously out of place among its large neighbors, was a little snapshot.

The mantelpiece was her first target. She always gravitated toward other people’s mantelpieces because that’s where a person’s true character shone through. This one was covered in photographs, big and small, both framed and unframed. In the middle, standing by itself and looking oddly out of place among the larger photos, was a small snapshot.

It was dark by the mantelpiece. Jill took the photograph, to the window, where the fading light could fall on it. Why, she could not have said, but the thing interested her. There was mystery about it. It seemed in itself so insignificant to have the place of honor.

It was dark by the fireplace. Jill picked up the photo and moved to the window, where the dim light could shine on it. She couldn't explain why, but it caught her attention. There was something mysterious about it. It seemed so unimportant to hold such a prominent spot.

The snapshot had evidently been taken by an amateur, but it was one of those lucky successes which happen at rare intervals to amateur photographers to encourage them to proceed with their hobby. It showed a small girl in a white dress cut short above slim, black legs, standing in the porch of an old house, one hand swinging a sunbonnet, the other patting an Irish terrier which had planted its front paws against her waist and was looking up into her face with that grave melancholy characteristic of Irish terriers. The sunlight was evidently strong, for the child’s face was puckered in a twisted though engaging grin. Jill’s first thought was “What a jolly kid!” And then, with a leaping of the heart that seemed to send something big and choking into her throat, she saw that it was a photograph of herself.

The snapshot had clearly been taken by an amateur, but it was one of those lucky shots that occasionally happen to encourage amateur photographers to keep pursuing their hobby. It showed a little girl in a white dress cut short above her slim, black legs, standing on the porch of an old house, one hand swinging a sunbonnet, and the other petting an Irish terrier that had its front paws on her waist, looking up at her with that serious, melancholy expression typical of Irish terriers. The sunlight was obviously strong, as the child's face was scrunched up in a twisted but charming grin. Jill's first thought was, "What a cheerful kid!" And then, with a flutter of her heart that felt like something big and choking in her throat, she realized it was a photograph of herself.

With a swooping bound memory raced back over the years. She could feel the hot sun on her face, hear the anxious voice of Freddie Rooke—then fourteen and for the first time the owner of a camera—imploring her to stand just like that because he wouldn’t be half a minute only some rotten thing had stuck or something. Then the sharp click, the doubtful assurance of Freddie that he thought it was all right if he hadn’t forgotten to shift the film (in which case she might expect to appear in combination with a cow which he had snapped on his way to the house), and the relieved disappearance of Pat, the terrier, who didn’t understand photography. How many years ago had that been? She could not remember. But Freddie had grown to long-legged manhood, she to an age of discretion and full-length frocks, Pat had died, the old house was inhabited by strangers … and here was the silent record of that sun-lit afternoon, three thousand miles away from the English garden in which it had come into existence.

With a swift leap, memories rushed back through the years. She could feel the warm sun on her face, hear Freddie Rooke's anxious voice—then fourteen and just had his first camera—begging her to stand just like that because he wouldn't be long, just that some stupid thing had stuck or something. Then there was the sharp click, Freddie's uncertain promise that he thought it was all good as long as he hadn't forgotten to change the film (in which case she might end up posing with a cow he had snapped on his way to the house), and the relieved exit of Pat, the terrier, who didn’t get photography at all. How many years ago was that? She couldn’t remember. But Freddie had grown into a tall man, she had reached an age of maturity and full-length dresses, Pat had passed away, and the old house was now home to strangers… yet here was the silent snapshot of that sunlit afternoon, three thousand miles away from the English garden where it all began.

The shadows deepened. The top of the great building swayed gently, causing the pendulum of the grandfather-clock to knock against the sides of its wooden case. Jill started. The noise, coming after the dead silence, frightened her till she realized what it was. She had a nervous feeling of not being alone. It was as if the shadows held goblins that peered out at the intruder. She darted to the mantelpiece and replaced the photograph. She felt like some heroine of a fairy-story meddling with the contents of the giant’s castle. Soon there would come the sound of a great footstep, thud—thud …

The shadows grew darker. The top of the massive building swayed slightly, making the pendulum of the grandfather clock bang against the sides of its wooden case. Jill jumped. The sound, breaking the eerie silence, startled her until she figured out what it was. She felt a jittery sense of not being alone. It was as if the shadows were hiding goblins that were watching her. She rushed to the mantelpiece and put the photograph back. She felt like a hero from a fairy tale messing with the stuff in the giant's castle. Soon, she would hear the sound of a heavy footstep, thud—thud …

Thud.

Thud.

Jill’s heart gave another leap. She was perfectly sure she had heard a sound. It had been just like the banging of a door. She braced herself, listening, every muscle tense. And then, cleaving the stillness, came a voice from down the passage—

Jill’s heart skipped a beat. She was completely certain she had heard a noise. It sounded just like the slam of a door. She readied herself, listening intently, every muscle tight. And then, breaking the silence, came a voice from down the hallway—

“Just see them Pullman porters,
Dolled up with scented waters
Bought with their dimes and quarters!
    See, here they come! Here they come!”

“Just look at those Pullman porters,
Dressed up with colognes
They bought with their dimes and quarters!
    Look, here they come! Here they come!”

For an instant Jill could not have said whether she was relieved or more frightened than ever. True, that numbing sense of the uncanny had ceased to grip her, for Reason told her that spectres do not sing rag-time songs. On the other hand, owners of apartments do, and she would almost as readily have faced a spectre as the owner of this apartment. Dizzily, she wandered how in the world she was to explain her presence. Suppose he turned out to be some awful, choleric person who would listen to no explanations.

For a moment, Jill couldn't tell if she felt relieved or even more scared than before. True, that overwhelming feeling of the strange was gone because her rational mind reminded her that ghosts don't sing ragtime songs. However, apartment owners do, and she'd almost prefer to deal with a ghost than the owner of this apartment. Dizzily, she wondered how she was supposed to explain why she was there. What if he turned out to be some terrible, angry person who wouldn't listen to any explanations?

“Oh, see those starched-up collars!
Hark how their captain hollers
        ‘Keep time! Keep time!’
It’s worth a thousand dollars
To see those tip-collectors …”

“Oh, check out those stiff collars!
Listen to their captain shout
        ‘Stick to the rhythm! Stick to the rhythm!’
It’s worth a fortune
To watch those tip collectors …”

Very near now. Almost at the door.

Very close now. Almost at the door.

“Those upper-berth inspectors,
Those Pullman porters on parade!”

“Those inspectors in the upper bunks,
Those Pullman porters showing off!”

A dim, shapeless figure in the black of the doorway, scrabbling of fingers on the wall.

A shadowy, formless figure in the darkness of the doorway, fingers scraping against the wall.

“Where are you, dammit?” said the voice, apparently addressing the electric-light switch.

“Where are you, damn it?” said the voice, seemingly talking to the light switch.

Jill shrank back, desperate fingers pressing deep into the back of an arm-chair. Light flashed from the wall at her side. And there, in the doorway, stood Wally Mason in his shirt-sleeves.

Jill recoiled, her frantic fingers digging into the back of an armchair. Light flickered from the wall beside her. And there, in the doorway, stood Wally Mason in his shirt sleeves.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

§ 1.

In these days of rapid movement, when existence has become little more than a series of shocks of varying intensity, astonishment is the shortest-lived of all the emotions. The human brain has trained itself to elasticity and recovers its balance in the presence of the unforeseen with a speed almost miraculous. The man who says ‘I am surprised!’ really means ‘I was surprised a moment ago, but now I have adjusted myself to the situation.’ There was an instant in which Jill looked at Wally and Wally at Jill with the eye of total amazement, and then, almost simultaneously, each began—the process was sub-conscious—to regard this meeting not as an isolated and inexplicable event, but as something resulting from a perfectly logical chain of circumstances. Jill perceived that the presence in the apartment of that snap-shot of herself should have prepared her for the discovery that the place belonged to someone who had known her as a child, and that there was no reason for her to be stunned by the fact that this someone was Wally Mason. Wally, on his side, knew that Jill was in New York; and had already decided, erroneously, that she had found his address in the telephone directory and was paying an ordinary call. It was, perhaps, a little unusual that she should have got into the place without ringing the front door bell and that she should be in his sitting-room in the dark, but these were minor aspects of the matter. To the main fact, that here she was, he had adjusted his mind, and, while there was surprise in his voice when he finally spoke, it was not the surprise of one who suspects himself of seeing visions.

In these fast-paced times, when life has turned into just a series of shocks of different intensities, surprise is the quickest emotion to fade. The human brain has adapted to be flexible and quickly regains its balance in the face of the unexpected, almost miraculously. When someone says, ‘I am surprised!’ they really mean ‘I was surprised a moment ago, but now I’ve adjusted to the situation.’ There was a brief moment when Jill looked at Wally and Wally looked at Jill in total astonishment, and then, almost at the same time, each started—without realizing it—to view this encounter not as a random and baffling event, but as something that came from a logical series of circumstances. Jill understood that seeing a snapshot of herself in the apartment should have prepared her for the realization that the place belonged to someone who had known her as a child, so there was no reason for her to be shocked that this person was Wally Mason. Wally, for his part, knew Jill was in New York and had mistakenly concluded that she had found his address in the phone book and was just making a casual visit. It was perhaps a little unusual that she had entered without ringing the doorbell and was in his dark living room, but those were minor details. He had come to grips with the main fact that here she was, and even though there was surprise in his voice when he finally spoke, it wasn’t the surprise of someone who thinks they might be imagining things.

“Hello!” he said.

"Hey!" he said.

“Hullo!” said Jill.

"Hello!" said Jill.

It was not a very exalted note on which to pitch the conversation, but it had the merit of giving each of them a little more time to collect themselves.

It wasn't a very impressive way to start the conversation, but it did give each of them a little more time to gather their thoughts.

“This is … I wasn’t expecting you!” said Wally.

“This is … I didn’t see you coming!” said Wally.

“I wasn’t expecting you!” said Jill.

“I wasn’t expecting you!” said Jill.

There was another pause, in which Wally, apparently examining her last words and turning them over in his mind found that they did not square with his preconceived theories.

There was another pause, during which Wally, seemingly thinking about her last words and mulling them over in his mind, realized that they didn’t match up with his preconceived ideas.

“You weren’t expecting me?”

"Didn’t expect me, huh?"

“I certainly was not!”

“I definitely was not!”

“But … but you knew I lived here?”

“But ... but you knew I lived here?”

Jill shook her head. Wally reflected for an instant, and then put his finger, with a happy inspiration, on the very heart of the mystery.

Jill shook her head. Wally thought for a moment, and then, with a burst of inspiration, pointed to the core of the mystery.

“Then how on earth did you get here?”

“Then how did you even get here?”

He was glad he had asked that. The sense of unreality which had come to him in the first startling moment of seeing her and vanished under the influence of logic had returned as strong as ever. If she did not know he lived in this place, how in the name of everything uncanny had she found her way here? A momentary wonder as to whether all this was not mixed up with telepathy and mental suggestion and all that sort of thing came to him. Certainly he had been thinking of her all the time since their parting at the Savoy Hotel that night three weeks and more back … No, that was absurd. There must be some sounder reason for her presence. He waited for her to give it.

He was glad he had asked that. The feeling of unreality that had hit him when he first saw her, which had faded under reason, had returned stronger than ever. If she didn’t know he lived here, how on earth had she found her way? For a moment, he wondered if this was all somehow linked to telepathy or mental suggestion or something like that. He had definitely been thinking about her constantly since they parted at the Savoy Hotel over three weeks ago… No, that was ridiculous. There had to be a more logical explanation for her being here. He waited for her to provide it.

Jill for the moment felt physically incapable of giving it. She shrank from the interminable explanation which confronted her as a weary traveller shrinks from a dusty, far-stretching desert. She simply could not go into all that now. So she answered with a question.

Jill, for the moment, felt unable to provide it. She recoiled from the endless explanation before her like a tired traveler avoids a vast, dusty desert. She just couldn't dive into all that right now. So, she replied with a question.

“When did you land in New York?”

“When did you arrive in New York?”

“This afternoon. We were supposed to dock this morning, but the boat was late.” Wally perceived that he was pushed away from the main point, and jostled his way to it. “But what are you doing here?”

“This afternoon. We were supposed to arrive this morning, but the boat was late.” Wally realized he was being diverted from the main issue and maneuvered his way back to it. “But what are you doing here?”

“It’s such a long story.”

"It’s a long story."

Her voice was plaintive. Remorse smote Wally. It occurred to him that he had not been sufficiently sympathetic. Not a word had he said on the subject of her change of fortunes. He had just stood and gaped and asked questions. After all, what the devil did it matter how she came to be here? He had anticipated a long and tedious search for her through the labyrinth of New York, and here Fate had brought her to his very door, and all he could do was to ask why, instead of being thankful. He perceived that he was not much of a fellow.

Her voice was sad. Guilt hit Wally hard. He realized he hadn’t been supportive enough. He hadn’t said a single word about her change in circumstances. He had just stood there, staring and asking questions. After all, what did it matter how she ended up here? He had expected a long and annoying search for her through the maze of New York, and here Fate had brought her right to his doorstep, and all he could do was ask why instead of being grateful. He realized he wasn’t a very good person.

“Never mind,” he said. “You can tell me what you feel like it.” He looked at her eagerly. Time seemed to have wiped away that little misunderstanding under the burden of which they had parted. “It’s too wonderful finding you like this!” He hesitated. “I heard about—everything,” he said awkwardly.

“Never mind,” he said. “You can tell me whenever you want.” He looked at her eagerly. Time seemed to have erased that small misunderstanding that had caused their separation. “It’s amazing to find you like this!” He paused. “I heard about—everything,” he said awkwardly.

“My—” Jill hesitated too. “My smash?”

“My—” Jill paused as well. “My crush?”

“Yes. Freddie Rooke told me. I was terribly sorry.”

“Yes. Freddie Rooke told me. I was really sorry.”

“Thank you,” said Jill.

"Thanks," said Jill.

There was a pause. They were both thinking of that other disaster which had happened. The presence of Derek Underhill seemed to stand like an unseen phantom between them. Finally Wally spoke at random, choosing the first words that came into his head in his desire to break the silence.

There was a moment of silence. They were both thinking about that other disaster that had occurred. Derek Underhill's presence felt like an invisible ghost looming between them. Finally, Wally spoke out of the blue, picking the first words that came to him as he tried to end the silence.

“Jolly place, this, isn’t it?”

"Nice place, this, isn’t it?"

Jill perceived that an opening for those tedious explanations had been granted her.

Jill realized that she had been given a chance to make those boring explanations.

“Uncle Chris thinks so,” she said demurely.

“Uncle Chris thinks that,” she said shyly.

Wally looked puzzled.

Wally looked confused.

“Uncle Chris? Oh, your uncle?”

"Uncle Chris? Oh, your uncle?"

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“But—he has never been here.”

"But he's never been here."

“Oh, yes. He’s giving a dinner party here tonight!”

“Oh, yes. He’s hosting a dinner party here tonight!”

“He’s … what did you say?”

“He’s … what did you say?”

“It’s all right. I only began at the end of the story instead of the beginning. I’ll tell you the whole thing, then … then I suppose you will be terribly angry and make a fuss.”

“It’s okay. I just started at the end of the story instead of the beginning. I’ll tell you everything, then … then I guess you’ll be really upset and make a big deal out of it.”

“I’m not much of a lad, as Freddie Rooke would say, for making fusses. And I can’t imagine being terribly angry with you.”

“I’m not really the type to make a fuss, as Freddie Rooke would say, and I can't see myself being very angry with you.”

“Well, I’ll risk it. Though, if I wasn’t a brave girl, I should leave Uncle Chris to explain for himself and simply run away.”

“Well, I’ll take the chance. Although, if I weren’t a brave girl, I would just let Uncle Chris explain for himself and run away.”

“Anything is better than that. It’s a miracle meeting you like this, and I don’t want to be deprived of the fruits of it. Tell me anything, but don’t go.”

“Anything is better than that. It’s incredible to meet you like this, and I don’t want to miss out on what comes from it. Just tell me anything, but please, don’t go.”

“You’ll be furious.”

"You'll be so angry."

“Not with you.”

“Not with you.”

“I should hope not with me. I’ve done nothing. I am the innocent heroine. But I’m afraid you will be very angry with Uncle Chris.”

“I hope not with me. I haven’t done anything. I’m the innocent heroine. But I’m worried you’ll be really angry with Uncle Chris.”

“If he’s your uncle, that passes him. Besides, he once licked the stuffing out of me with a whangee. That forms a bond. Tell me all.”

“If he’s your uncle, that counts for him. Plus, he once beat me up with a whangee. That creates a connection. Tell me everything.”

Jill considered. She had promised to begin at the beginning, but it was difficult to know what was the beginning.

Jill thought about it. She had promised to start from the very beginning, but it was hard to figure out what that was.

“Have you ever heard of Captain Kidd?” she asked at length.

“Have you ever heard of Captain Kidd?” she asked after a while.

“You’re wandering from the point, aren’t you?”

“You're getting off track, aren't you?”

“No, I’m not. Have you heard of Captain Kidd?”

“No, I’m not. Have you heard of Captain Kidd?”

“The pirate? Of course.”

"The pirate? Definitely."

“Well, Uncle Chris is his direct lineal descendant. That really explains the whole thing.”

“Well, Uncle Chris is his direct descendant. That really explains everything.”

Wally looked at her enquiringly.

Wally looked at her curiously.

“Could you make it a little easier?” he said.

“Can you make it a bit easier?” he said.

“I can tell you everything in half a dozen words, if you like. But it will sound awfully abrupt.”

“I can explain everything in just six words, if you want. But it will come off as really abrupt.”

“Go ahead.”

"Go for it."

“Uncle Chris has stolen your apartment.”

“Uncle Chris has taken your apartment.”

Wally nodded slowly.

Wally nodded slowly.

“I see. Stolen my apartment.”

"I see. They took my apartment."

“Of course you can’t possibly understand. I shall have to tell you the whole thing, after all.”

“Of course you can’t really understand. I’ll have to explain the whole thing to you, after all.”

Wally listened with flattering attention as she began the epic of Major Christopher Selby’s doings in New York. Whatever his emotions, he certainly was not bored.

Wally listened with eager interest as she started telling the story of Major Christopher Selby’s adventures in New York. No matter how he felt, he definitely was not bored.

“So that’s how it all happened,” concluded Jill.

“So that’s how it all went down,” concluded Jill.

For a moment Wally said nothing. He seemed to be digesting what he had heard.

For a moment, Wally was silent. It seemed like he was processing what he had just heard.

“I see,” he said at last. “It’s a variant of those advertisements they print in the magazines. ‘Why pay rent? Own somebody else’s home!’”

“I get it,” he finally said. “It’s like those ads you see in magazines. ‘Why pay rent? Own someone else’s home!’”

“That does rather sum it up,” said Jill.

"That does kind of sum it up," Jill said.

Wally burst into a roar of laughter.

Wally laughed out loud.

“He’s a corker!”

“He’s awesome!”

Jill was immensely relieved. For all her courageous bearing, she had not relished the task of breaking the news to Wally. She knew that he had a sense of humor, but a man may have a sense of humor and yet not see anything amusing in having his home stolen in his absence.

Jill felt a huge wave of relief. Despite her brave front, she really didn’t look forward to telling Wally the news. She knew he had a great sense of humor, but a guy can be funny and still not find anything funny about having his home taken while he wasn’t there.

“I’m so glad you’re not angry.”

“I’m really glad you’re not mad.”

“Of course not.”

"Definitely not."

“Most men would be.”

“Most guys would be.”

“Most men are chumps.”

“Most guys are fools.”

“It’s so wonderful that it happened to be you. Suppose it had been an utter stranger! What could I have done?”

“It’s so amazing that it was you. What if it had been a complete stranger? What would I have done?”

“It would have been the same thing. You would have won him over in two minutes. Nobody could resist you.”

“It would have been the same. You would have won him over in two minutes. No one could resist you.”

“That’s very sweet of you.”

"That's so kind of you."

“I can’t help telling the truth. Washington was just the same.”

“I can't help but tell the truth. Washington was exactly the same.”

“Then you don’t mind Uncle Chris giving his dinner-party here tonight?”

“Then you’re okay with Uncle Chris having his dinner party here tonight?”

“He has my blessing.”

“He has my support.”

“You really are an angel,” said Jill gratefully. “From what he said, I think he looks on it as rather an important function. He has invited a very rich woman, who has been showing him a lot of hospitality,—a Mrs Peagrim …”

“You really are an angel,” Jill said with gratitude. “From what he mentioned, I think he sees it as a pretty important role. He has invited a very wealthy woman who has been really generous to him—a Mrs. Peagrim …”

“Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim?”

“Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim?”

“Yes? Why, do you know her?”

“Yeah? Do you know her?”

“Quite well. She goes in a good deal for being Bohemian and knowing people who write and paint and act and so on. That reminds me. I gave Freddie Rooke a letter of introduction to her.”

“Pretty good. She really gets into being Bohemian and knows a lot of people who write, paint, act, and all that. Speaking of which, I gave Freddie Rooke a letter of introduction to her.”

“Freddie Rooke!”

“Freddie Rooke!”

“Yes. He suddenly made up his mind to come over. He came to me for advice about the journey. He sailed a couple of days before I did. I suppose he’s somewhere in New York by now, unless he was going on to Florida. He didn’t tell me what his plans were.”

“Yes. He suddenly decided to come over. He asked me for advice about the trip. He left a couple of days before I did. I guess he’s somewhere in New York by now, unless he was heading to Florida. He didn’t share what his plans were.”

Jill was conscious of a sudden depression. Much as she liked Freddie, he belonged to a chapter in her life which was closed and which she was trying her hardest to forget. It was impossible to think of Freddie without thinking of Derek, and to think of Derek was like touching an exposed nerve. The news that Freddie was in New York shocked her. New York had already shown itself a city of chance encounters. Could she avoid meeting Freddie?

Jill felt a wave of sadness wash over her. Even though she had feelings for Freddie, he was part of a past chapter in her life that she was desperately trying to move on from. It was impossible to think of Freddie without also thinking of Derek, and thoughts of Derek were like touching a raw nerve. The news that Freddie was in New York took her by surprise. New York had already proven to be a place of unexpected meetings. Could she really avoid running into Freddie?

She knew Freddie so well. There was not a dearer or a better-hearted youth in the world, but he had not that fine sensibility which pilots a man through the awkwardnesses of life. He was a blunderer. Instinct told her that, if she met Freddie, he would talk of Derek, and, if thinking of Derek was touching an exposed nerve, talking of him would like pressing on that nerve with a heavy hand. She shivered.

She knew Freddie really well. There wasn’t a kinder or better-hearted guy around, but he didn’t have that sensitivity that helps a person navigate the awkward moments in life. He was a clumsy guy. She instinctively felt that if she ran into Freddie, he would bring up Derek, and since thinking about Derek felt like hitting a raw nerve, talking about him would be like pressing down hard on that nerve. She shivered.

Wally was observant.

Wally was attentive.

“There’s no need to meet him, if you don’t want to,” he said.

“There’s no need to meet him if you don’t want to,” he said.

“No,” said Jill doubtfully.

“No,” Jill said with doubt.

“New York’s a large place. By the way,” he went on, “to return once more to the interesting subject of my lodger, does your uncle sleep here at nights, do you know?”

“New York is a big city. Anyway,” he continued, “to get back to the interesting topic of my tenant, does your uncle stay here at night, do you know?”

Jill looked at him gratefully. He was no blunderer. Her desire to avoid Freddie Rooke was, he gave her tacitly to understand, her business, and he did not propose to intrude on it. She liked him for dismissing the subject so easily.

Jill looked at him with appreciation. He wasn’t careless. He made it clear without saying a word that her wish to steer clear of Freddie Rooke was her concern, and he didn’t intend to meddle in it. She liked him for brushing off the topic so effortlessly.

“No, I think he told me he doesn’t.”

“No, I think he told me he doesn't.”

“Well, that’s something, isn’t it! I call that darned nice of him! I wonder if I could drop back here somewhere about eleven o’clock. Are the festivities likely to be over by then? If I know Mrs Peagrim, she will insist on going off to one of the hotels to dance directly after dinner. She’s a confirmed trotter.”

“Well, that’s something, isn’t it! I think that’s really nice of him! I wonder if I could swing by here around eleven o’clock. Are the celebrations likely to be done by then? If I know Mrs. Peagrim, she’ll insist on heading to one of the hotels to dance right after dinner. She’s definitely a party person.”

“I don’t know how to apologize,” began Jill remorsefully.

“I don’t know how to say I'm sorry,” Jill said with regret.

“Please don’t. It’s absolutely all right.” His eye wandered to the mantelpiece, as it had done once or twice during the conversation. In her hurry Jill had replaced the snapshot with its back to the room, and Wally had the fidgety air of a man whose most cherished possession is maltreated. He got up now and, walking across, turned the photograph round. He stood for a moment, looking at it.

“Please don’t. It’s totally fine.” His gaze drifted to the mantelpiece, just like it had a couple of times during the conversation. In her rush, Jill had placed the snapshot facing away from the room, and Wally had the restless vibe of someone whose most valued possession is mistreated. He got up now and walked over to turn the photograph around. He paused for a moment, staring at it.

Jill had forgotten the snapshot. Curiosity returned to her.

Jill had forgotten the photo. Her curiosity came back.

“Where did you get that?” she asked.

“Where did you get that?” she asked.

Wally turned.

Wally spun around.

“Oh, did you see this?”

“OMG, did you see this?”

“I was looking at it just before you nearly frightened me to death by appearing so unexpectedly.”

“I was just looking at it before you scared me half to death by showing up out of nowhere.”

“Freddie Rooke sold it to me fourteen years ago.”

“Freddie Rooke sold it to me fourteen years ago.”

“Fourteen years ago!”

"Fourteen years ago!"

“Next July,” added Wally. “I gave him five shillings for it.”

“Next July,” Wally added. “I gave him five shillings for it.”

“Five shillings! The little brute!” cried Jill indignantly “It must have been all the money you had in the world!”

“Five shillings! That little brat!” Jill shouted angrily. “That must have been all the money you had!”

“A trifle more, as a matter of fact. All the money I had in the world was three-and-six. But by a merciful dispensation of Providence the curate had called that morning and left a money-box for subscriptions to the village organ-fund … It’s wonderful what you can do with a turn for crime and the small blade of a pocket-knife! I don’t think I have ever made money quicker!” He looked at the photograph again. “Not that it seemed quick at the moment. I died at least a dozen agonizing deaths in the few minutes I was operating. Have you ever noticed how slowly time goes when you are coaxing a shilling and a sixpence out of somebody’s money-box? Centuries! But I was forgetting. Of course you’ve had no experience.”

“A little bit more, actually. All the money I had in the world was three-and-six. But luckily, the curate had stopped by that morning and left a money-box for donations to the village organ fund… It's amazing what you can achieve with a knack for crime and a small pocket knife! I don’t think I’ve ever made money faster!” He glanced at the photograph again. “Not that it felt fast at the time. I went through at least a dozen agonizing moments in the few minutes I was at it. Have you ever noticed how slowly time drags on when you're trying to get a shilling and a sixpence out of someone’s money-box? It feels like centuries! But I’m forgetting. Of course, you’ve had no experience.”

“You poor thing!”

“Aw, you poor thing!”

“It was worth it.”

"It was worth it."

“And you’ve had it ever since!”

“And you’ve had it ever since!”

“I wouldn’t part with it for all Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim’s millions,” said Wally with sudden and startling vehemence, “if she offered me them.” He paused. “She hasn’t, as a matter of fact.”

“I wouldn’t give it up for all of Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim’s millions,” Wally said with intense passion, “even if she offered them to me.” He paused. “Actually, she hasn’t.”

There was a silence. Jill looked at Wally furtively, as he returned to his seat. She was seeing him with new eyes. It was as if this trifling incident had removed some sort of a veil. He had suddenly become more alive. For an instant she had seen right into him, to the hidden deeps of his soul. She felt shy and embarrassed.

There was silence. Jill glanced at Wally quickly as he returned to his seat. She was looking at him in a new way. It was as if this small incident had lifted some sort of veil. He seemed suddenly more alive. For a moment, she felt like she could see right into him, to the hidden depths of his soul. She felt shy and embarrassed.

“Pat died,” she said, at length. She felt the necessity of saying something.

“Pat died,” she finally said. She felt the need to say something.

“I liked Pat.”

"I liked Pat."

“He picked up some poison, poor darling … How long ago those days seem, don’t they!”

“He picked up some poison, poor thing… How long ago those days seem, right?”

“They are always pretty vivid to me. I wonder who has that old house of yours now.”

“They always seem pretty vivid to me. I wonder who owns that old house of yours now.”

“I heard the other day,” said Jill more easily. The odd sensation of embarrassment was passing. “Some people called … what was the name?… Debenham, I think.”

“I heard the other day,” Jill said, feeling more at ease. The strange feeling of embarrassment was fading. “Some people were called… what was the name?… Debenham, I think.”

Silence fell again. It was broken by the front-door bell, like an alarm-clock that shatters a dream.

Silence fell again. It was interrupted by the front doorbell, like an alarm clock that breaks a dream.

Wally got up.

Wally woke up.

“Your uncle,” he said.

"Your uncle," he said.

“You aren’t going to open the door?”

“You not going to open the door?”

“That was the scheme.”

“That was the plan.”

“But he’ll get such a shock when he sees you.”

“But he’s going to be so surprised when he sees you.”

“He must look on it in the light of rent. I don’t see why I shouldn’t have a little passing amusement from this business.”

“He should see it as rent. I don’t understand why I shouldn’t enjoy a bit of fun from this situation.”

He left the room. Jill heard the front door open. She waited breathlessly. Pity for Uncle Chris struggled with the sterner feeling that it served him right.

He left the room. Jill heard the front door open. She waited nervously. Sympathy for Uncle Chris battled with the stronger feeling that he got what he deserved.

“Hullo!” she heard Wally say.

"Hello!" she heard Wally say.

“Hullo-ullo-ullo!” replied an exuberant voice. “Wondered if I’d find you in, and all that sort of thing. I say, what a deuce of a way up it is here. Sort of gets a chap into training for going to heaven, what? I mean, what?”

“Hullo-ullo-ullo!” replied an excited voice. “I was curious if I’d find you here, and all that. I have to say, what a crazy climb it is to get up here. Kind of prepares a guy for going to heaven, right? I mean, right?”

Jill looked about her like a trapped animal. It was absurd, she felt, but every nerve in her body cried out against the prospect of meeting Freddie. His very voice had opened old wounds and set them throbbing.

Jill looked around like a cornered animal. It felt ridiculous, but every nerve in her body screamed at the thought of meeting Freddie. Just hearing his voice had reopened old wounds and made them ache.

She listened in the doorway. Out of sight down the passage, Freddie seemed by the sounds to be removing his overcoat. She stole out and darted like a shadow down the corridor that led to Wally’s bedroom. The window of the bedroom opened onto the wide roof which Uncle Chris had eulogized. She slipped noiselessly out, closing the window behind her.

She stood quietly in the doorway. From down the hall, it sounded like Freddie was taking off his overcoat. She quietly slipped out and rushed like a shadow down the corridor toward Wally’s bedroom. The bedroom window opened up onto the big roof that Uncle Chris had praised. She slipped out silently, closing the window behind her.

§ 2.

“I say, Mason, old top,” said Freddie, entering the sitting-room, “I hope you don’t mind my barging in like this but the fact is things are a bit thick. I’m dashed worried and I didn’t know another soul I could talk it over with. As a matter of fact, I wasn’t sure you were in New York at all but I remembered hearing you say in London that you went popping back almost at once, so I looked you up in the telephone book and took a chance. I’m dashed glad you are back. When did you arrive?”

“I say, Mason, old buddy,” said Freddie, entering the living room, “I hope you don’t mind me barging in like this, but things are a bit messy. I’m really worried and didn’t know anyone else I could talk to about it. Actually, I wasn’t sure you were in New York at all, but I remembered you saying in London that you went back almost immediately, so I looked you up in the phone book and took a chance. I’m really glad you are back. When did you arrive?”

“This afternoon.”

"This afternoon."

“I’ve been here two or three days. Well, it’s a bit of luck catching you. You see, what I want to ask your advice about …”

“I’ve been here for a couple of days. Well, it’s really lucky to run into you. You see, I’d like to ask for your advice about …”

Wally looked at his watch. He was not surprised to find that Jill had taken to flight. He understood her feelings perfectly, and was anxious to get rid of the inopportune Freddie as soon as possible.

Wally checked his watch. He wasn’t surprised to see that Jill had left. He completely understood how she felt and was eager to get rid of the inconvenient Freddie as soon as possible.

“You’ll have to talk quick, I’m afraid,” he said. “I’ve lent this place to a man for the evening, and he’s having some people to dinner. What’s the trouble?”

“You’ll need to speak fast, I’m afraid,” he said. “I’ve rented this place to a guy for the evening, and he’s having some people over for dinner. What’s the issue?”

“It’s about Jill.”

“It's about Jill.”

“Jill?”

“Jill?”

“Jill Mariner, you know. You remember Jill? You haven’t forgotten my telling you all that? About her losing her money and coming over to America?”

“Jill Mariner, you know. Do you remember Jill? You haven’t forgotten what I told you about her losing her money and coming over to America?”

“No. I remember you telling me that.”

“No. I remember you saying that.”

Freddie seemed to miss something in his companion’s manner, some note of excitement and perturbation.

Freddie felt like he was missing something in his companion’s behavior, a hint of excitement and anxiety.

“Of course,” he said, as if endeavoring to explain this to himself, “you hardly knew her, I suppose. Only met once since you were kids and all that sort of thing. But I’m a pal of hers and I’m dashed upset by the whole business, I can tell you. It worries me, I mean to say. Poor girl, you know, landed on her uppers in a strange country. Well, I mean, it worries me. So the first thing I did when I got here was to try to find her. That’s why I came over, really, to try to find her. Apart from anything else, you see, poor old Derek is dashed worried about her.”

“Of course,” he said, as if trying to make sense of it himself, “you barely knew her, right? You only met once since you were kids and all that stuff. But I’m a friend of hers, and I’m really upset about the whole situation, I can tell you. It’s been on my mind, I mean. Poor girl, you know, stuck in a tough spot in a foreign country. Well, I mean, it bothers me. So the first thing I did when I got here was try to find her. That’s why I came over, honestly, to find her. Besides everything else, you see, poor old Derek is really worried about her.”

“Need we bring Underhill in?”

“Should we bring Underhill in?”

“Oh, I know you don’t like him and think he behaved rather rummily and so forth, but that’s all right now.”

“Oh, I know you don’t like him and think he acted pretty poorly and all that, but it’s fine now.”

“It is, is it?” said Wally drily.

“It really is, isn’t it?” Wally replied dryly.

“Oh, absolutely. It’s all on again.”

“Oh, for sure. It’s happening again.”

“What’s all on again?”

“What’s happening again?”

“Why, I mean he wants to marry Jill. I came over to find her and tell her so.”

“Why, I mean he wants to marry Jill. I came over to find her and let her know.”

Wally’s eyes glowed.

Wally's eyes lit up.

“If you have come over as an ambassador …”

“If you’ve come over as an ambassador …”

“That’s right. Jolly old ambassador. Very word I used myself.”

“That’s right. Happy old ambassador. That’s exactly the word I used myself.”

“I say, if you have come over as an ambassador with the idea of reopening negotiations with Jill on behalf of that infernal swine …”

“I mean, if you’ve come over as an ambassador to restart negotiations with Jill on behalf of that awful pig …”

“Old man!” protested Freddie, pained. “Pal of mine, you know.”

“Old man!” Freddie complained, upset. “You know he's a friend of mine.”

“If he is, after what’s happened, your mental processes are beyond me.”

“If he is, after what’s happened, I can’t understand your reasoning.”

“My what, old son?”

"What do you mean, son?"

“Your mental processes.”

"Your thought processes."

“Oh, ah!” said Freddie, learning for the first time that he had any.

“Oh, wow!” said Freddie, discovering for the first time that he had any.

Wally looked at him intently. There was a curious expression on his rough-hewn face.

Wally stared at him closely. His rugged face showed a look of curiosity.

“I can’t understand you, Freddie. If ever there was a fellow who might have been expected to take the only possible view of Underhill’s behavior in this business, I should have said it was you. You’re a public-school man. You’ve mixed all the time with decent people. You wouldn’t do anything that wasn’t straight yourself to save your life, it seems to have made absolutely no difference in your opinion of this man Underhill that he behaved like an utter cad to a girl who was one of your best friends. You seem to worship him just as much as ever. And you have travelled three thousand miles to bring a message from him to Jill—Good God! Jill!—to the effect, as far as I understand it, that he has thought it over and come to the conclusion that after all she may possibly be good enough for him!”

“I can’t understand you, Freddie. If there was ever someone who should have taken the obvious view of Underhill’s behavior in this situation, it should have been you. You’re from a public school. You’ve always been around decent people. You wouldn’t do anything shady yourself to save your life, but it seems to have made no difference in how you feel about this guy Underhill, even though he acted like a complete jerk to a girl who was one of your closest friends. You still seem to admire him just as much as before. And you traveled three thousand miles to deliver a message from him to Jill—Good God! Jill!—basically saying that he’s thought it over and concluded that maybe she’s good enough for him after all!”

Freddie recovered the eye-glass which the raising of his eyebrows had caused to fall, and polished it in a crushed sort of way. Rummy, he reflected, how chappies stayed the same all their lives as they were when they were kids. Nasty, tough sort of chap Wally Mason had been as a boy, and here he was, apparently, not altered a bit. At least, the only improvement he could detect was that, whereas in the old days Wally, when in an ugly mood like this, would undoubtedly have kicked him, he now seemed content with mere words. All the same, he was being dashed unpleasant. And he was all wrong about poor old Derek. This last fact he endeavored to make clear.

Freddie picked up the glasses that his raised eyebrows had knocked off and cleaned them in a somewhat awkward way. Isn’t it funny how guys stay pretty much the same throughout their lives, just like when they were kids? Wally Mason had been a nasty, tough kid, and now he seemed no different at all. The only change he noticed was that back in the day, when Wally was in a bad mood like this, he would have definitely kicked him; now he was just using words. Still, he was being really unpleasant. He was completely wrong about poor old Derek. Freddie tried to make that clear.

“You don’t understand,” he said. “You don’t realize. You’ve never met Lady Underhill, have you?”

“You don’t get it,” he said. “You don’t see. You’ve never met Lady Underhill, have you?”

“What has she got to do with it?”

“What does she have to do with it?”

“Everything, old bean, everything. If it hadn’t been for her, there wouldn’t have been any trouble of any description, sort, or order. But she barged in and savaged poor old Derek till she absolutely made him break off the engagement.”

“Everything, my friend, everything. If it hadn’t been for her, there wouldn’t have been any trouble at all. But she crashed in and tore into poor old Derek until she forced him to end the engagement.”

“If you call him ‘poor old Derek’ again, Freddie,” said Wally viciously, “I’ll drop you out of the window and throw your hat after you! If he’s such a gelatine-backboned worm that his mother can …”

“If you call him ‘poor old Derek’ again, Freddie,” Wally said fiercely, “I’ll throw you out of the window and toss your hat after you! If he’s such a spineless worm that his mother can…”

“You don’t know her, old thing! She’s the original hellhound!”

“You don’t know her, my friend! She’s the original hellhound!”

“I don’t care what …”

"I don't care what ..."

“Must be seen to be believed,” mumbled Freddie.

“You have to see it to believe it,” mumbled Freddie.

“I don’t care what she’s like! Any man who could …”

“I don’t care what she’s like! Any man who could …”

“Once seen, never forgotten!”

"Once seen, never forgotten!"

“Damn you! Don’t interrupt every time I try to get a word in!”

“Damn it! Stop interrupting me every time I try to say something!”

“Sorry, old man! Shan’t occur again!”

“Sorry, old man! It won't happen again!”

Wally moved to the window, and stood looking out. He had had much more to say on the subject of Derek Underhill, but Freddie’s interruptions had put it out of his head, and he felt irritated and baffled.

Wally walked over to the window and stood there, staring outside. He had a lot more to say about Derek Underhill, but Freddie's interruptions had made him forget it all, and he felt annoyed and confused.

“Well, all I can say is,” he remarked savagely, “that, if you have come over here as an ambassador to try and effect a reconciliation between Jill and Underhill, I hope to God you’ll never find her.”

“Well, all I can say is,” he said fiercely, “that if you’ve come here as an ambassador to try and make peace between Jill and Underhill, I hope to God you never find her.”

Freddie emitted a weak cough, like a very far-off asthmatic old sheep. He was finding Wally more overpowering every moment. He had rather forgotten the dear old days of his childhood, but this conversation was beginning to refresh his memory: and he was realizing more vividly with every moment that passed how very Wallyish Wally was,—how extraordinarily like the Wally who had dominated his growing intellect when they were both in Eton suits. Freddie in those days had been all for peace, and he was all for peace now. He made his next observation diffidently.

Freddie let out a weak cough, like a distant asthmatic sheep. He was finding Wally increasingly overwhelming with each passing moment. He had mostly forgotten the good old days of his childhood, but this conversation was starting to bring back memories: and he was becoming more aware with every moment that went by just how much Wally was—how strikingly similar to the Wally who had influenced his developing mind when they were both in school uniforms. Freddie had always been about peace back then, and he still valued peace now. He made his next comment hesitantly.

“I have found her!”

"I've found her!"

Wally spun round.

Wally turned around.

“What!”

“Wait, what?”

“When I say that, I don’t absolutely mean. I’ve seen her. I mean I know where she is. That’s what I came round to see you about. Felt I must talk it over, you know. The situation seems to me dashed rotten and not a little thick. The fact is, old man, she’s gone on the stage. In the chorus, you know. And, I mean to say, well, if you follow what I’m driving at, what, what?”

“When I say that, I don’t really mean it. I’ve seen her. I mean I know where she is. That’s why I came to talk to you. I felt I needed to discuss it, you know. The situation seems really bad and quite complicated. The truth is, my friend, she’s gone on stage. In the chorus, you know. And, I mean to say, well, if you get what I’m getting at, what, what?”

“In the chorus!”

"In the chorus!"

“In the chorus!”

"In the chorus!"

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

Freddie groped for his eye-glass, which had fallen again.

Freddie fumbled for his glasses, which had fallen again.

He regarded it a trifle sternly. He was fond of the little chap, but it was always doing that sort of thing. The whole trouble was that, if you wanted to keep it in its place, you simply couldn’t register any sort of emotion with the good old features: and, when you were chatting with a fellow like Wally Mason, you had to be registering something all the time.

He looked at it a bit seriously. He liked the little guy, but he was always acting that way. The real issue was that if you wanted to keep it in line, you just couldn’t show any emotion with your familiar face; and when you were talking to someone like Wally Mason, you had to be expressing something all the time.

“Well, that was a bit of luck, as a matter of fact. When I first got here, you know, it seemed to me the only thing to do was to round up a merry old detective and put the matter in his hands, like they do in stories. You know! Ring at the bell. ‘And this, if I mistake not, Watson, is my client now.’ And then in breezes client and spills the plot. I found a sleuth in the classified telephone directory, and toddled round. Rummy chaps, detectives! Ever met any? I always thought they were lean, hatchet-faced Johnnies with inscrutable smiles. This one looked just like my old Uncle Ted, the one who died of apoplexy. Jovial, puffy-faced bird, who kept bobbing up behind a fat cigar. Have you ever noticed what whacking big cigars these fellows over here smoke? Rummy country, America. You ought to have seen the way this blighter could shift his cigar right across his face without moving his jaw-muscles. Like a flash! Most remarkable thing you ever saw, I give you my honest word! He …”

“Well, that was lucky, actually. When I first got here, it seemed to me that the only thing to do was to find an old detective and hand the case over to him, like they do in stories. You know! Ring the bell. ‘And this, if I’m not mistaken, Watson, is my client now.’ Then the client walks in and spills the details. I found a detective in the classified phone book and went over. Strange guys, detectives! Have you ever met any? I always thought they were skinny, sharp-faced guys with mysterious smiles. This one looked just like my Uncle Ted, the one who died of a stroke. Cheerful, round-faced guy, who kept popping up behind a fat cigar. Have you ever noticed how huge the cigars these guys smoke here are? Strange country, America. You should have seen how this guy could move his cigar right across his face without moving his jaw. Like a flash! The most remarkable thing you’ve ever seen, I swear!”

“Couldn’t you keep your Impressions of America for the book you’re going to write, and come to the point?” said Wally rudely.

“Couldn’t you save your thoughts about America for the book you’re going to write and get to the point?” Wally said rudely.

“Sorry, old chap,” said Freddie meekly. “Glad you reminded me. Well … Oh, yes. We had got as far as the jovial old human bloodhound, hadn’t we? Well, I put the matter before this chappie. Told him I wanted to find a girl, showed him a photograph, and so forth. I say,” said Freddie, wandering off once more into speculation, “why is it that coves like that always talk of a girl as ‘the little lady’? This chap kept saying ‘We’ll find the little lady for you!’ Oh, well, that’s rather off the rails, isn’t it? It just floated across my mind and I thought I’d mention it. Well, this blighter presumably nosed about and made enquiries for a couple of days, but didn’t effect anything that you might call substantial. I’m not blaming him, mind you. I shouldn’t care to have a job like that myself. I mean to say, when you come to think of what a frightful number of girls there are in this place, to have to … well, as I say, he did his best but didn’t click; and then this evening, just before I came here, I met a girl I had known in England—she was in a show over there—a girl called Nelly Bryant …”

“Sorry, man,” said Freddie quietly. “Thanks for reminding me. Well … Oh, right. We had gotten to the cheerful old human bloodhound, hadn’t we? So, I brought this up with him. Told him I wanted to find a girl, showed him a photo, and so on. I mean,” said Freddie, drifting off into thought again, “why do guys like that always refer to a girl as ‘the little lady’? This guy kept saying, ‘We’ll find the little lady for you!’ Oh, well, that’s kind of off, isn’t it? It just crossed my mind, and I thought I’d mention it. So, this guy presumably snooped around and made inquiries for a couple of days, but didn’t come up with anything you could call substantial. I’m not blaming him, by the way. I wouldn’t want a job like that myself. I mean, think about how many girls there are in this place, to have to … well, as I said, he did his best but didn’t find anyone; and then this evening, just before I got here, I ran into a girl I had known in England—she was in a show over there—a girl named Nelly Bryant …”

“Nelly Bryant? I know her.”

“Nelly Bryant? I know her.”

“Yes? Fancy that! She was in a thing called ‘Follow the Girl’ in London. Did you see it by any chance? Topping show! There was one scene where the …”

“Yes? That’s surprising! She was in something called ‘Follow the Girl’ in London. Did you happen to see it? Great show! There was one scene where the …”

“Get on! Get on! I wrote it,”

“Come on! Come on! I wrote it,”

“You wrote it?” Freddie beamed simple-hearted admiration. “My dear old chap, I congratulate you! One of the ripest and most all-wool musical comedies I’ve ever seen. I went twenty-four times. Rummy I don’t remember spotting that you wrote it. I suppose one never looks at the names on the programme. Yes, I went twenty-four times. The first time I went was with a couple of chappies from …”

“You wrote it?” Freddie said, grinning with genuine admiration. “My dear friend, I congratulate you! It's one of the best and most genuine musical comedies I’ve ever seen. I went twenty-four times. Funny, I never noticed you wrote it. I guess people don’t usually check the names in the program. Yes, I went twenty-four times. The first time was with a couple of guys from …”

“Listen, Freddie!” said Wally feverishly. “On some other occasion I should dearly love to hear the story of your life, but just now …”

“Listen, Freddie!” Wally said eagerly. “Usually, I would love to hear your life story, but right now…”

“Absolutely, old man. You’re perfectly right. Well, to cut a long story short, Nelly Bryant told me that she and Jill were rehearsing with a piece called ‘The Rose of America.’”

“Absolutely, old man. You’re totally right. Anyway, to make a long story short, Nelly Bryant told me that she and Jill were practicing a piece called ‘The Rose of America.’”

“‘The Rose of America!’”

“The Rose of America!”

“I think that was the name of it.”

“I think that was the name of it.”

“That’s Ike Goble’s show. He called me up on the phone about it half an hour ago. I promised to go and see a rehearsal of it tomorrow or the day after. And Jill’s in that?”

“That’s Ike Goble’s show. He called me about it half an hour ago. I promised to go watch a rehearsal tomorrow or the day after. And Jill's in that?”

“Yes. How about it? I mean, I don’t know much about this sort of thing, but do you think it’s the sort of thing Jill ought to be doing?”

“Yes. What do you think? I mean, I’m not really experienced with this kind of thing, but do you think it’s something Jill should be doing?”

Wally was moving restlessly about the room. Freddie’s news had disquieted him. Mr Goble had a reputation.

Wally was pacing anxiously around the room. Freddie's news had unsettled him. Mr. Goble had a reputation.

“I know a lot about it,” he replied, “and it certainly isn’t.” He scowled at the carpet. “Oh, damn everybody!”

“I know a lot about it,” he said, “and it definitely isn’t.” He glared at the carpet. “Oh, screw everyone!”

Freddie paused to allow him to proceed, if such should be his wish, but Wally had apparently said his say. Freddie went on to point out an aspect of the matter which was troubling him greatly.

Freddie paused to let him continue, if that was what he wanted, but Wally seemed to have finished his thoughts. Freddie went on to highlight a part of the issue that was really bothering him.

“I’m sure poor old Derek wouldn’t like her being in the chorus!”

“I’m sure poor Derek wouldn’t be happy about her being in the chorus!”

Wally started so violently that for a moment Freddie was uneasy.

Wally started so abruptly that for a moment Freddie felt uneasy.

“I mean Underhill,” he corrected himself hastily.

“I mean Underhill,” he quickly corrected himself.

“Freddie,” said Wally, “you’re an awfully good chap, but I wish you would exit rapidly now! Thanks for coming and telling me, very good of you. This way out!”

“Freddie,” Wally said, “you’re a really great guy, but I wish you’d leave quickly now! Thanks for coming and letting me know, it’s very kind of you. This way out!”

“But, old man … !”

“But, dude … !”

“Now what?”

"What's next?"

“I thought we were going to discuss this binge and decide what to do and all that sort of thing.”

“I thought we were going to talk about this binge and figure out what to do and all that stuff.”

“Some other time. I want to think about it.”

“Let’s talk about it later. I need to think it over.”

“Oh, you will think about it?”

“Oh, you’re going to think about it?”

“Yes, I’ll think about it.”

"Yeah, I'll think about it."

“Topping! You see, you’re a brainy sort of feller, and you’ll probably hit something.”

“Topping! You see, you’re a smart guy, and you’ll probably figure something out.”

“I probably shall, if you don’t go.”

“I probably will, if you don’t leave.”

“Eh? Oh, ah, yes!” Freddie struggled into his coat. More than ever did the adult Wally remind him of the dangerous stripling of years gone by. “Well, cheerio!”

“Eh? Oh, ah, yes!” Freddie fumbled with his coat. More than ever, the adult Wally reminded him of the reckless kid from years ago. “Well, see you!”

“Same to you!”

“Same to you!”

“You’ll let me know if you scare up some devilish fruity wheeze, won’t you? I’m at the Biltmore.”

“You’ll let me know if you come across any wicked fruity fun, right? I’m at the Biltmore.”

“Very good place to be. Go there now.”

“Great place to be. Go there now.”

“Right ho! Well, toodle-oo!”

"Alright! Well, see you later!"

“The elevator is at the foot of the stairs,” said Wally. “You press the bell and up it comes. You hop in and down you go. It’s a great invention! Good night!”

“The elevator is at the bottom of the stairs,” Wally said. “You press the button and it comes up. You hop in and go down. It’s an amazing invention! Good night!”

“Oh, I say. One moment …”

“Oh, I say. One moment …”

“Good night!” said Wally.

“Good night!” said Wally.

He closed the door, and ran down the passage.

He shut the door and dashed down the hallway.

“Jill!” he called. He opened the bedroom window and stepped out. “Jill!”

“Jill!” he shouted. He opened the bedroom window and climbed out. “Jill!”

There was no reply.

No response.

“Jill!” called Wally once again, but again there was no answer.

“Jill!” Wally called out again, but once more there was no response.

Wally walked to the parapet, and looked over. Below him the vastness of the city stretched itself in a great triangle, its apex the harbor, its sides the dull silver of the East and Hudson rivers. Directly before him, crowned with its white lantern, the Metropolitan Tower reared its graceful height to the stars. And all around, in the windows of the tall buildings that looked from this bastion on which he stood almost squat, a million lights stared up at him, the unsleeping eyes of New York. It was a scene of which Wally, always sensitive to beauty, never tired: but tonight it had lost its appeal. A pleasant breeze from the Jersey shore greeted him with a quickening whisper of springtime and romance, but it did not lift the heaviness of his heart. He felt depressed and apprehensive.

Wally walked to the edge and looked out. Below him, the city sprawled in a huge triangle, with the harbor at the top and the dull silver of the East and Hudson rivers along the sides. Right in front of him, topped with its white light, the Metropolitan Tower stood tall against the stars. All around him, in the windows of the tall buildings that surrounded this almost squat bastion he was on, a million lights shone back at him, the unclosing eyes of New York. It was a sight that Wally, who always appreciated beauty, never grew tired of: but tonight it lacked its charm. A nice breeze from the Jersey shore met him with a refreshing whisper of spring and romance, but it couldn't lift the weight on his heart. He felt down and uneasy.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

§ 1.

Spring, whose coming the breeze had heralded to Wally as he smoked upon the roof, floated graciously upon New York two mornings later. The city awoke to a day of blue and gold and to a sense of hard times over and good times to come. In a million homes, a million young men thought of sunny afternoons at the Polo Grounds; a million young women of long summer Sundays by the crowded waves of Coney Island. In his apartment on Park Avenue, Mr Isaac Goble, sniffing the gentle air from the window of his breakfast-room, returned to his meal and his Morning Telegraph with a resolve to walk to the theatre for rehearsal: a resolve which had also come to Jill and Nelly Bryant, eating stewed prunes in their boarding-house in the Forties. On the summit of his sky-scraper, Wally Mason, performing Swedish exercises to the delectation of various clerks and stenographers in the upper windows of neighboring buildings, felt young and vigorous and optimistic; and went in to his shower-bath thinking of Jill. And it was of Jill, too, that young Mr Pilkington thought, as he propped his long form up against the pillows and sipped his morning cup of tea. He had not yet had an opportunity of inspecting the day for himself, but his Japanese valet, who had been round the corner for papers, had spoken well of it; and even in his bedroom the sunlight falling on the carpet gave some indication of what might be expected outside. For the first time in several days a certain moodiness which had affected Otis Pilkington left him, and he dreamed happy daydreams.

Spring, which the breeze had announced to Wally while he relaxed on the roof, gracefully settled over New York two mornings later. The city woke up to a day filled with blue skies and golden sunlight, mixing a sense of tough times and hopeful days ahead. In countless homes, a million young men envisioned sunny afternoons at the Polo Grounds, while a million young women imagined long summer Sundays by the bustling shores of Coney Island. In his Park Avenue apartment, Mr. Isaac Goble, enjoying the gentle air wafting through his breakfast room window, returned to his meal and his Morning Telegraph with a determination to walk to the theater for rehearsal—a determination shared by Jill and Nelly Bryant, eating stewed prunes in their boarding house in the Forties. At the top of his skyscraper, Wally Mason, doing Swedish exercises while entertaining various clerks and stenographers in nearby buildings, felt young, energetic, and hopeful; he headed into his shower thinking about Jill. It was also Jill who occupied young Mr. Pilkington's thoughts as he leaned against the pillows, sipping his morning tea. He hadn't had a chance to see the day for himself yet, but his Japanese valet, who had gone around the corner for the papers, had spoken highly of it; and even in his bedroom, the sunlight streaming onto the carpet hinted at what to expect outside. For the first time in several days, the moodiness that had lingered over Otis Pilkington lifted, allowing him to daydream happily.

The gaiety of Otis was not, however, entirely or even primarily due to the improvement in the weather. It had its source in a conversation which had taken place between himself and Jill’s Uncle Chris on the previous night. Exactly how it had come about, Mr Pilkington was not entirely clear, but, somehow, before he was fully aware of what he was saying, he had begun to pour into Major Selby’s sympathetic ears the story of his romance. Encouraged by the other’s kindly receptiveness, he had told him all—his love for Jill, his hopes that some day it might be returned, the difficulties complicating the situation owing to the known prejudices of Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim concerning girls who formed the personnel of musical comedy ensembles. To all these outpourings Major Selby had listened with keen attention, and finally had made one of those luminous suggestions, so simple yet so shrewd, which emanate only from your man of the world. It was Jill’s girlish ambition, it seemed from Major Selby’s statement, to become a force in the motion-picture world. The movies were her objective. When she had told him of this, said Uncle Chris, he had urged her, speaking in her best interests, to gain experience by joining in the humblest capacity the company of some good musical play, where she could learn from the best masters so much of the technique of the business. That done, she could go about her life-work, fortified and competent.

The joy Otis felt wasn't just from the better weather. It actually came from a conversation he had with Jill’s Uncle Chris the night before. Mr. Pilkington wasn't quite sure how it happened, but somehow, before he realized it, he started sharing his romantic story with Major Selby, who was sympathetic and listened intently. Encouraged by Major Selby’s kindness, he opened up about his feelings for Jill, his hopes that she might eventually feel the same, and the challenges he faced because of Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim’s known biases against girls in musical comedy groups. Major Selby listened carefully and eventually made one of those insightful suggestions that only come from someone experienced in the world. According to Major Selby, Jill had a youthful dream of making a name for herself in the film industry. When she shared this with him, Uncle Chris encouraged her, looking out for her best interests, to start from the ground up by joining a good musical as an intern, where she could learn the skills from the best in the field. Once she had that experience, she could pursue her career, confident and prepared.

What, he broke off to ask, did Pilkington think of the idea?

What, he paused to ask, did Pilkington think of the idea?

Pilkington thought the idea splendid. Miss Mariner, with her charm and looks, would be wonderful in the movies.

Pilkington thought the idea was great. Miss Mariner, with her charm and looks, would be amazing in the movies.

There was, said Uncle Chris, a future for a girl in the movies.

"There’s a future for a girl in the movies," Uncle Chris said.

Mr Pilkington agreed cordially. A great future.

Mr. Pilkington agreed warmly. A bright future.

“Look at Mary Pickford!” said Uncle Chris. “Millions a year!”

“Check out Mary Pickford!” said Uncle Chris. “Millions every year!”

Mr Pilkington contemplated Miss Pickford, and agreed again. He instanced other stars—lesser luminaries, perhaps, but each with her thousands a week. There was no doubt about it—a girl’s best friend was the movies.

Mr. Pilkington looked at Miss Pickford and nodded in agreement again. He mentioned other stars—maybe not as famous, but each making thousands a week. There was no question about it—a girl's best friend was the movies.

“Observe,” proceeded Uncle Chris, gathering speed and expanding his chest as he spread his legs before the fire, “how it would simplify the whole matter if Jill were to become a motion-picture artist and win fame and wealth in her profession. And there can be no reasonable doubt, my boy, that she would. As you say, with her appearance and her charm … Which of these women whose names you see all along Broadway in electric lights can hold a candle to her? Once started, with the proper backing behind her, her future would be assured. And then. … Of course, as regards her feelings I cannot speak, as I know nothing of them, but we will assume that she is not indifferent to you … what then? You go to your excellent aunt and announce that you are engaged to be married to Jill Mariner. There is a momentary pause. ‘Not the Jill Mariner?’ falters Mrs Peagrim. ‘Yes, the famous Miss Mariner!’ you reply. Well, I ask you, my boy, can you see her making an objection? Such a thing would be absurd. No, I can see no flaw in the project whatsoever.” Here Uncle Chris, as he had pictured Mrs Peagrim doing, paused for a moment. “Of course, there would be the preliminaries.”

“Look,” Uncle Chris said, picking up the pace and puffing out his chest as he stretched his legs out in front of the fire, “think about how much easier it would be if Jill became a movie star and gained fame and fortune in her career. And there’s no doubt in my mind, my boy, that she could do it. As you mentioned, with her looks and charm… Which of the women you see in bright lights along Broadway could compare to her? Once she gets started, with the right support, her future would be guaranteed. And then… Of course, I can’t speak for her feelings since I know nothing about them, but let’s assume she’s not indifferent to you… what then? You go to your wonderful aunt and tell her that you’re engaged to be married to Jill Mariner. There’s a brief pause. ‘Not the Jill Mariner?’ Mrs. Peagrim stammers. ‘Yes, the famous Miss Mariner!’ you reply. Well, I ask you, my boy, can you picture her having an objection? That would be ridiculous. No, I see no flaws in this plan at all.” Here Uncle Chris, as he imagined Mrs. Peagrim would do, paused for a moment. “Of course, there would be the preliminaries.”

“The preliminaries?”

"The prelims?"

Uncle Chris’ voice became a melodious coo. He beamed upon Mr Pilkington.

Uncle Chris' voice turned into a sweet, gentle sound. He smiled brightly at Mr. Pilkington.

“Well, think for yourself, my boy! These things cannot be done without money. I do not propose to allow my niece to waste her time and her energy in the rank and file of the profession, waiting years for a chance that might never come. There is plenty of room at the top, and that, in the motion-picture profession, is the place to start. If Jill is to become a motion-picture artist, a special company must be formed to promote her. She must be made a feature, a star, from the beginning. That is why I have advised her to accept her present position temporarily, in order that she may gain experience. She must learn to walk before she runs. She must study before she soars. But when the moment arrives for her to take the step, she must not be hampered by lack of money. Whether,” said Uncle Chris, smoothing the crease of his trousers, “you would wish to take shares in the company yourself …”

“Well, think for yourself, my boy! These things can’t be done without money. I don’t want my niece to waste her time and energy in the lower ranks of the profession, waiting years for an opportunity that might never come. There’s plenty of room at the top, and that’s where you need to start in the movie business. If Jill is going to become a movie star, we need to create a special company to promote her. She has to be made a feature, a star, right from the start. That's why I've advised her to take her current job temporarily, so she can gain experience. She has to learn to walk before she runs. She needs to study before she takes off. But when the time comes for her to make the leap, she must not be held back by a lack of money. Whether,” said Uncle Chris, smoothing the crease of his trousers, “you want to invest in the company yourself…”

“Oo … !”

“Oo …!”

“… is a matter,” proceeded Uncle Chris, ignoring the interruption, “for you yourself to decide. Possibly you have other claims on your purse. Possibly this musical play of yours has taken all the cash you are prepared to lock up. Possibly you may consider the venture too speculative. Possibly … there are a hundred reasons why you may not wish to join us. But I know a dozen men—I can go down Wall Street tomorrow and pick out twenty men—who will be glad to advance the necessary capital. I can assure you that I personally shall not hesitate to risk—if one can call it risking—any loose cash which I may have lying idle at my banker’s.”

“… is a matter,” Uncle Chris continued, disregarding the interruption, “for you to decide. You might have other obligations on your finances. Maybe this musical play of yours has used up all the money you're willing to commit. You might think the project is too risky. There could be a hundred reasons why you wouldn’t want to join us. But I know a dozen guys—I could walk down Wall Street tomorrow and find twenty men—who would be happy to provide the necessary funding. I can assure you that I personally won’t hesitate to risk—if you can even call it risking—any extra cash I have sitting idle at my bank.”

He rattled the loose cash which he had lying idle in his trouser-pocket—fifteen cents in all—and stopped to flick a piece of fluff off his coat-sleeve. Mr Pilkington was thus enabled to insert a word.

He jingled the loose change he had sitting in his trouser pocket—fifteen cents total—and paused to brush a piece of fluff off his coat sleeve. This allowed Mr. Pilkington to chime in.

“How much would you want?” he enquired.

“How much do you want?” he asked.

“That,” said Uncle Chris meditatively, “is a little hard to say. I should have to look into the matter more closely in order to give you the exact figures. But let us say for the sake of argument that you put up—what shall we say?—a hundred thousand? fifty thousand?… no, we will be conservative. Perhaps you had better not begin with more than ten thousand. You can always buy more shares later. I don’t suppose I shall begin with more than ten thousand myself.”

“That,” Uncle Chris said thoughtfully, “is a bit tricky to answer. I’d need to look into it more closely to give you the exact numbers. But let’s say, just for the sake of discussion, that you invest—what should we say?—a hundred thousand? Fifty thousand?… no, let’s be conservative. It might be best if you start with no more than ten thousand. You can always buy more shares later. I don’t think I’ll start with more than ten thousand myself.”

“I could manage ten thousand all right.”

“I could handle ten thousand just fine.”

“Excellent. We make progress, we make progress. Very well, then. I go to my Wall Street friends—I would give you their names, only for the present, till something definite has been done, that would hardly be politic—I go to my Wall Street friends, and tell them about the scheme, and say ‘Here is ten thousand dollars! What is your contribution?’ It puts the affair on a business-like basis, you understand. Then we really get to work. But use your own judgment my boy, you know. Use your own judgment. I would not think of persuading you to take such a step, if you felt at all doubtful. Think it over. Sleep on it. And, whatever you decide to do, on no account say a word about it to Jill. It would be cruel to raise her hopes until we are certain that we are in a position to enable her to realize them. And, of course, not a word to Mrs Peagrim.”

“Great. We're making progress, we're making progress. Alright, then. I'm going to my Wall Street friends—I would give you their names, but for now, until something concrete has been done, that wouldn’t be smart—I go to my Wall Street friends and tell them about the plan, saying ‘Here’s ten thousand dollars! What’s your contribution?’ It puts the situation on a professional level, you know what I mean. Then we actually get started. But make your own decision, my boy, you know. Make your own decision. I wouldn’t dream of convincing you to take such a step if you have any doubts. Think it over. Sleep on it. And whatever you choose to do, don’t mention anything to Jill. It would be unfair to raise her hopes until we know for sure we can help her achieve them. And, of course, not a word to Mrs. Peagrim.”

“Of course.”

"Absolutely."

“Very well, then, my boy.” said Uncle Chris affably. “I will leave you to turn the whole thing over in your mind. Act entirely as you think best. How is your insomnia, by the way? Did you try Nervino? Capital! There’s nothing like it. It did wonders for me! Good-night, good-night!”

“Alright then, my boy,” Uncle Chris said kindly. “I’ll let you think about the whole thing. Do whatever you believe is best. By the way, how’s your insomnia? Did you try Nervino? It’s fantastic! There’s really nothing like it. It worked wonders for me! Good night, good night!”

Otis Pilkington had been turning the thing over in his mind, with an interval for sleep, ever since. And the more he thought of it, the better the scheme appeared to him. He winced a little at the thought of the ten thousand dollars, for he came of prudent stock and had been brought up in habits of parsimony, but, after all, he reflected, the money would be merely a loan. Once the company found its feet, it would be returned to him a hundred-fold. And there was no doubt that this would put a completely different aspect on his wooing of Jill, as far as his Aunt Olive was concerned. Why, a cousin of his—young Brewster Philmore—had married a movie-star only two years ago, and nobody had made the slightest objection. Brewster was to be seen with his bride frequently beneath Mrs Peagrim’s roof. Against the higher strata of Bohemia Mrs Peagrim had no prejudice at all. Quite the reverse, in fact. She liked the society of those whose names were often in the papers and much in the public mouth. It seemed to Otis Pilkington, in short, that Love had found a way. He sipped his tea with relish, and when the Japanese valet brought in the toast all burned on one side, chided him with a gentle sweetness which, one may hope, touched the latter’s Oriental heart and inspired him with a desire to serve this best of employers more efficiently.

Otis Pilkington had been mulling it over in his mind, with a break for sleep, ever since. And the more he thought about it, the better the idea seemed to him. He cringed a bit at the thought of the ten thousand dollars, since he came from a careful family and had been raised to be frugal, but, after all, he reminded himself, the money would just be a loan. Once the company got established, it would be returned to him many times over. And there was no doubt that this would completely change how his Aunt Olive viewed his pursuit of Jill. After all, a cousin of his—young Brewster Philmore—had married a movie star just two years ago, and no one objected at all. Brewster was often seen with his wife at Mrs. Peagrim’s house. Mrs. Peagrim had no bias against the upper echelons of Bohemia; in fact, it was quite the opposite. She enjoyed the company of those whose names made headlines and were frequently talked about. It seemed to Otis Pilkington, in short, that Love had found a way. He sipped his tea with enjoyment, and when the Japanese valet came in with toast that was burnt on one side, he gently chided him in a sweet tone that hopefully touched the valet’s Oriental heart and inspired him to serve this best of employers more effectively.

At half-past ten, Otis Pilkington removed his dressing-gown and began to put on his clothes to visit the theatre. There was a rehearsal-call for the whole company at eleven. As he dressed, his mood was as sunny as the day itself.

At 10:30, Otis Pilkington took off his robe and started to get dressed to go to the theater. The entire cast had a rehearsal call at 11. As he got ready, he felt as upbeat as the beautiful day outside.

And the day, by half-past ten, was as sunny as ever Spring day had been in a country where Spring comes early and does its best from the very start. The blue sky beamed down on a happy city. To and fro the citizenry bustled, aglow with the perfection of the weather. Everywhere was gaiety and good cheer, except on the stage of the Gotham Theatre, where an early rehearsal, preliminary to the main event, had been called by Johnson Miller in order to iron some of the kinks out of the “My Heart and I” number, which, with the assistance of the male chorus, the leading lady was to render in act one.

And by half-past ten, the day was as sunny as any Spring day in a place where Spring arrives early and makes the most of it right from the start. The blue sky shone down on a joyful city. The citizens moved about, glowing with the perfect weather. Everywhere there was happiness and good vibes, except on the stage of the Gotham Theatre, where an early rehearsal, leading up to the main event, had been called by Johnson Miller to smooth out some issues in the “My Heart and I” number, which, with help from the male chorus, the leading lady was set to perform in act one.

On the stage of the Gotham gloom reigned—literally, because the stage was wide and deep and was illumined only by a single electric light: and figuratively, because things were going even worse than usual with the “My Heart and I” number, and Johnson Miller, always of an emotional and easily stirred temperament, had been goaded by the incompetence of his male chorus to a state of frenzy. At about the moment when Otis Pilkington shed his flowered dressing-gown and reached for his trousers (the heather-mixture with the red twill), Johnson Miller was pacing the gangway between the orchestra pit and the first row of the orchestra chairs, waving one hand and clutching his white locks with the other, his voice raised the while in agonized protest.

On stage, Gotham was engulfed in gloom—literally, because the stage was wide and deep, lit only by a single electric light; and figuratively, because the “My Heart and I” number was going worse than usual, pushing Johnson Miller, who was always emotional and easily stirred, into a state of frenzy due to the incompetence of his male chorus. Just as Otis Pilkington tossed aside his flowered dressing gown and reached for his trousers (the heather mix with the red twill), Johnson Miller was pacing the aisle between the orchestra pit and the first row of orchestra chairs, waving one hand while clutching his white hair with the other, his voice raised in an agonized protest.

“Gentlemen, you silly idiots,” complained Mr Miller loudly, “you’ve had three weeks to get these movements into your thick heads, and you haven’t done a damn thing right! You’re all over the place! You don’t seem able to turn without tumbling over each other like a lot of Keystone Kops! What’s the matter with you? You’re not doing the movements I showed you; you’re doing some you have invented yourselves, and they are rotten! I’ve no doubt you think you can arrange a number better than I can, but Mr Goble engaged me to be the director, so kindly do exactly as I tell you. Don’t try to use your own intelligence, because you haven’t any. I’m not blaming you for it. It wasn’t your fault that your nurses dropped you on your heads when you were babies. But it handicaps you when you try to think.”

“Guys, you ridiculous fools,” Mr. Miller complained loudly, “you’ve had three weeks to get these movements into your thick heads, and you haven’t done a single thing right! You’re all over the place! You can’t even turn without tripping over each other like a bunch of Keystone Kops! What’s wrong with you? You’re not doing the movements I showed you; you’re doing some you made up, and they’re terrible! I’m sure you think you can come up with something better than I can, but Mr. Goble hired me to be the director, so please do exactly as I say. Don’t try to use your own brains, because you don’t have any. I’m not blaming you for it. It wasn’t your fault your nurses dropped you on your heads when you were babies. But it makes it hard for you when you try to think.”

Of the seven gentlemanly members of the male ensemble present, six looked wounded by this tirade. They had the air of good men wrongfully accused. They appeared to be silently calling on Heaven to see justice done between Mr. Miller and themselves. The seventh, a long-legged young man in faultlessly-fitting tweeds of English cut, seemed, on the other hand, not so much hurt as embarrassed. It was this youth who now stepped down to the darkened footlights and spoke in a remorseful and conscience-stricken manner.

Of the seven well-mannered guys in the group, six looked hurt by the outburst. They seemed like good men who had been wrongly accused. It was as if they were silently asking for justice from above for Mr. Miller and themselves. The seventh, a tall young man dressed impeccably in tailored English tweeds, seemed more embarrassed than hurt. It was this young man who stepped down to the dim stage lights and spoke in a regretful and guilty tone.

“I say!”

"Wow!"

Mr Miller, that martyr to deafness, did not hear the pathetic bleat. He had swung off at right angles and was marching in an overwrought way up the central aisle leading to the back of the house, his india rubber form moving in convulsive jerks. Only when he had turned and retraced his steps did he perceive the speaker and prepare to take his share in the conversation.

Mr. Miller, that martyr to deafness, didn’t hear the pitiful call. He had turned sharply and was striding in an agitated manner up the central aisle leading to the back of the house, his rubbery body moving in sudden jerks. Only when he turned around and retraced his steps did he notice the speaker and get ready to join the conversation.

“What?” he shouted. “Can’t hear you!”

“What?” he yelled. “Can’t hear you!”

“I say, you know, it’s my fault, really.”

“I mean, it’s really my fault.”

“What?”

“Sorry, what?”

“I mean to say, you know …”

“I’m trying to say, you know …”

“What? Speak up, can’t you?”

“What? Speak louder, can’t you?”

Mr Saltzburg, who had been seated at the piano, absently playing a melody from his unproduced musical comedy, awoke to the fact that the services of an interpreter were needed. He obligingly left the music-stool and crept, crablike, along the ledge of the stage-box. He placed his arm about Mr Miller’s shoulders and his lips to Mr Miller’s left ear, and drew a deep breath.

Mr. Saltzburg, who had been sitting at the piano, absentmindedly playing a tune from his unproduced musical comedy, suddenly realized that they needed an interpreter. He willingly got up from the piano and crawled, sideways, along the edge of the stage box. He put his arm around Mr. Miller’s shoulders and leaned in to Mr. Miller’s left ear, taking a deep breath.

“He says it is his fault!”

"He says it's his fault!"

Mr Miller nodded adhesion to this admirable sentiment.

Mr. Miller nodded in agreement with this admirable sentiment.

“I know they’re not worth their salt!” he replied.

“I know they’re not worth anything!” he replied.

Mr Saltzburg patiently took in a fresh stock of breath.

Mr. Saltzburg took a deep breath.

“This young man says it is his fault that the movement went wrong!”

“This young man claims it’s his fault that the movement went wrong!”

“Tell him I only signed on this morning, laddie,” urged the tweed-clad young man.

“Tell him I just signed on this morning, kid,” urged the tweed-clad young man.

“He only joined the company this morning!”

“He just joined the company this morning!”

This puzzled Mr Miller.

This confused Mr. Miller.

“How do you mean, warning?” he asked.

“How do you mean, warning?” he asked.

Mr Saltzburg, purple in the face, made a last effort.

Mr. Saltzburg, with a red face, made one final attempt.

“This young man is new,” he bellowed carefully, keeping to words of one syllable. “He does not yet know the steps. He says this is his first day here, so he does not yet know the steps. When he has been here some more time he will know the steps. But now he does not know the steps.”

“This young man is new,” he shouted slowly, sticking to one-syllable words. “He doesn’t know the steps yet. He says today is his first day here, so he doesn’t know the steps yet. After he’s been here a little longer, he will know the steps. But right now, he doesn’t know the steps.”

“What he means,” explained the young man in tweeds helpfully, “is that I don’t know the steps.”

“What he means,” the young man in tweeds said helpfully, “is that I don’t know the steps.”

“He does not know the steps!” roared Mr Saltzburg.

“He doesn’t know the steps!” shouted Mr. Saltzburg.

“I know he doesn’t know the steps,” said Mr Miller. “Why doesn’t he know the steps? He’s had long enough to learn them.”

“I know he doesn’t know the steps,” said Mr. Miller. “Why doesn’t he know the steps? He’s had plenty of time to learn them.”

“He is new!”

"He's new!"

“Hugh?”

"Hugh?"

“New!”

“New!”

“Oh, new?”

“Oh, is it new?”

“Yes, new!”

“Yep, fresh!”

“Why the devil is he new?” cried Mr Miller, awaking suddenly to the truth and filled with a sense of outrage. “Why didn’t he join with the rest of the company? How can I put on chorus numbers if I am saddled every day with new people to teach? Who engaged him?”

“Why on earth is he new?” shouted Mr. Miller, suddenly realizing the truth and feeling outraged. “Why didn’t he team up with the rest of the crew? How can I perform chorus numbers if I’m stuck every day with new people to train? Who hired him?”

“Who engaged you?” enquired Mr Saltzburg of the culprit.

“Who hired you?” asked Mr. Saltzburg of the culprit.

“Mr Pilkington.”

“Mr. Pilkington.”

“Mr Pilkington,” shouted Mr Saltzburg.

“Mr. Pilkington,” shouted Mr. Saltzburg.

“When?”

“When?”

“When?”

"When?"

“Last night.”

"Last night."

“Last night.”

"Last night."

Mr Miller waved his hands in a gesture of divine despair, spun round, darted up the aisle, turned, and bounded back. “What can I do?” he wailed. “My hands are tied! I am hampered! I am handicapped! We open in two weeks, and every day I find somebody new in the company to upset everything I have done. I shall go to Mr Goble and ask to be released from my contract. I shall … Come along, come along, come along now!” he broke off suddenly. “Why are we wasting time? The whole number once more. The whole number once more from the beginning!”

Mr. Miller waved his hands in a dramatic gesture of despair, turned around, dashed up the aisle, pivoted, and bounded back. “What can I do?” he cried. “I’m stuck! I'm held back! I can’t get anything done! We open in two weeks, and every day there’s someone new in the company who ruins everything I’ve worked on. I’ll go to Mr. Goble and ask to be let out of my contract. I will … Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go right now!” he suddenly interrupted. “Why are we wasting time? The whole number again. The whole number again from the start!”

The young man tottered back to his gentlemanly colleagues, running a finger in an agitated manner round the inside of his collar. He was not used to this sort of thing. In a large experience of amateur theatricals he had never encountered anything like it. In the breathing-space afforded by the singing of the first verse and refrain by the lady who played the heroine of “The Rose of America,” he found time to make an enquiry of the artist on his right.

The young man stumbled back to his gentlemanly colleagues, nervously running a finger around the inside of his collar. He wasn’t used to this kind of situation. In his extensive experience with amateur theater, he had never faced anything like it. During the brief moment while the actress playing the heroine of “The Rose of America” sang the first verse and refrain, he took the chance to ask the artist next to him a question.

“I say! Is he always like this?”

“I can't believe it! Is he always like this?”

“Who? Johnny?”

"Who? Johnny?"

“The sportsman with the hair that turned white in a single night. The barker on the skyline. Does he often get the wind up like this?”

“The athlete whose hair turned white overnight. The promoter on the skyline. Does he often get this anxious?”

His colleague smiled tolerantly.

His colleague smiled understandingly.

“Why, that’s nothing!” he replied. “Wait till you see him really cut loose! That was just a gentle whisper!”

“That's nothing!” he responded. “Wait until you see him really let loose! That was just a light tease!”

“My God!” said the newcomer, staring into a bleak future. The leading lady came to the end of her refrain, and the gentlemen of the ensemble, who had been hanging about up-stage, began to curvet nimbly down towards her in a double line; the new arrival, with an eye on his nearest neighbor, endeavouring to curvet as nimbly as the others. A clapping of hands from the dark auditorium indicated—inappropriately—that he had failed to do so. Mr Miller could be perceived—dimly—with all his fingers entwined in his hair.

“My God!” said the newcomer, staring into a bleak future. The leading lady finished her song, and the guys in the ensemble, who had been lingering upstage, began to prance down towards her in a double line. The new arrival, glancing at his nearest neighbor, tried to prance as gracefully as the others. A round of applause from the dark auditorium signaled—inappropriately—that he hadn’t succeeded. Mr. Miller could be seen—faintly—with all his fingers tangled in his hair.

“Clear the stage!” yelled Mr Miller. “Not you!” he shouted, as the latest addition to the company began to drift off with the others. “You stay!”

“Clear the stage!” yelled Mr. Miller. “Not you!” he shouted, as the newest member of the company started to leave with the others. “You stay!”

“Me?”

“Me?”

“Yes, you. I shall have to teach you the steps by yourself, or we shall get nowhere. Go on-stage. Start the music again, Mr Saltzburg. Now, when the refrain begins, come down. Gracefully! Gracefully!”

“Yes, you. I'm going to have to teach you the steps on your own, or we won’t make any progress. Go on stage. Start the music again, Mr. Saltzburg. Now, when the refrain starts, come down. Gracefully! Gracefully!”

The young man, pink but determined, began to come down gracefully. And it was while he was thus occupied that Jill and Nelly Bryant, entering the wings which were beginning to fill up as eleven o’clock approached, saw him.

The young man, flushed but determined, started to come down gracefully. It was while he was doing this that Jill and Nelly Bryant, entering the wings which were beginning to fill up as eleven o’clock approached, spotted him.

“Whoever is that?” said Nelly.

“Who is that?” said Nelly.

“New man,” replied one of the chorus gentlemen. “Came this morning.”

“New guy,” replied one of the chorus guys. “Showed up this morning.”

Nelly turned to Jill.

Nelly faced Jill.

“He looks just like Mr Rooke!” she exclaimed.

“He looks just like Mr. Rooke!” she exclaimed.

“He is Mr Rooke!” said Jill.

“He's Mr. Rooke!” said Jill.

“He can’t be!”

"He can't be!"

“He is!”

“He is!”

“But what is he doing here?”

“But what is he doing here?”

Jill bit her lip.

Jill bit her lip.

“That’s just what I’m going to ask him myself,” she said.

“That's exactly what I'm going to ask him myself,” she said.

§ 2.

The opportunity for a private conversation with Freddie did not occur immediately. For ten minutes he remained alone on the stage, absorbing abusive tuition from Mr Miller: and at the end of that period a further ten minutes was occupied with the rehearsing of the number with the leading lady and the rest of the male chorus. When, finally, a roar from the back of the auditorium announced the arrival of Mr Goble and at the same time indicated Mr Goble’s desire that the stage should be cleared and the rehearsal proper begin, a wan smile of recognition and a faint “What ho!” was all that Freddie was able to bestow upon Jill, before, with the rest of the ensemble, they had to go out and group themselves for the opening chorus. It was only when this had been run through four times and the stage left vacant for two of the principals to play a scene that Jill was able to draw the Last of the Rookes aside in a dark corner and put him to the question.

The chance for a private chat with Freddie didn’t come right away. For ten minutes, he stayed alone on stage, taking harsh criticism from Mr. Miller; after that, another ten minutes were spent rehearsing the number with the leading lady and the rest of the male chorus. When a cheer from the back of the auditorium announced Mr. Goble’s arrival and signaled his wish for the stage to be cleared so the real rehearsal could begin, all Freddie could manage for Jill was a weak smile and a quiet “What ho!” before he and the rest of the ensemble had to head out and get in position for the opening chorus. It was only after they had run through it four times and the stage was clear for two of the leads to perform a scene that Jill could pull the Last of the Rookes aside in a dark corner and question him.

“Freddie, what are you doing here?”

“Freddie, what are you doing here?”

Freddie mopped his streaming brow. Johnson Miller’s idea of an opening chorus was always strenuous. On the present occasion, the ensemble were supposed to be guests at a Long Island house-party, and Mr Miller’s conception of the gathering suggested that he supposed house-party guests on Long Island to consist exclusively of victims of St Vitus’ dance. Freddie was feeling limp, battered, and exhausted: and, from what he had gathered, the worst was yet to come.

Freddie wiped the sweat from his brow. Johnson Miller’s idea of an opening chorus was always intense. This time, the cast was supposed to be guests at a Long Island house party, and Mr. Miller seemed to think that house party guests on Long Island were all people affected by St. Vitus’ dance. Freddie felt drained, worn out, and exhausted: and from what he had heard, the worst was yet to come.

“Eh?” he said feebly.

"Uh?" he said weakly.

“What are you doing here?”

"What are you doing here?"

“Oh, ah, yes! I see what you mean! I suppose you’re surprised to find me in New York, what?”

“Oh, ah, yes! I get what you mean! I guess you’re surprised to see me in New York, right?”

“I’m not surprised to find you in New York. I knew you had come over. But I am surprised to find you on the stage, being bullied by Mr Miller.”

“I’m not surprised to see you in New York. I knew you had come over. But I am surprised to find you on stage, being picked on by Mr. Miller.”

“I say,” said Freddie in an awed voice. “He’s a bit of a nut, that lad, what! He reminds me of the troops of Midian in the hymn. The chappies who prowled and prowled around. I’ll bet he’s worn a groove in the carpet. Like a jolly old tiger at the Zoo at feeding time. Wouldn’t be surprised at any moment to look down and find him biting a piece out of my leg!”

“I mean,” said Freddie in a amazed voice. “That guy’s a bit of a weirdo, right? He reminds me of the Midian troops in that hymn. The guys who just kept lurking around. I’ll bet he’s worn a groove into the carpet. Like a big old tiger at the zoo during feeding time. I wouldn’t be surprised if I looked down any moment and found him taking a chunk out of my leg!”

Jill seized his arm and shook it.

Jill grabbed his arm and shook it.

“Don’t ramble, Freddie! Tell me how you got here.”

“Don’t ramble, Freddie! Just tell me how you ended up here.”

“Oh, that was pretty simple. I had a letter of introduction to this chappie Pilkington who’s running this show, and, we having got tolerably pally in the last few days, I went to him and asked him to let me join the merry throng. I said I didn’t want any money and the little bit of work I would do wouldn’t make any difference, so he said ‘Right ho!’ or words to that effect, and here I am.”

“Oh, that was pretty straightforward. I had a letter of introduction to this guy Pilkington who’s in charge here, and since we’ve become pretty friendly in the last few days, I went to him and asked if I could join the fun. I mentioned that I didn’t want any pay and that the little bit of work I would do wouldn’t change anything, so he said 'Sure thing!' or something like that, and here I am.”

“But why? You can’t be doing this for fun, surely?”

“But why? You can’t be doing this for fun, right?”

“Fun!” A pained expression came into Freddie’s face. “My idea of fun isn’t anything in which jolly old Miller, the bird with the snowy hair, is permitted to mix. Something tells me that that lad is going to make it his life-work picking on me. No, I didn’t do this for fun. I had a talk with Wally Mason the night before last, and he seemed to think that being in the chorus wasn’t the sort of thing you ought to be doing, so I thought it over and decided that I ought to join the troupe too. Then I could always be on the spot, don’t you know, if there was any trouble. I mean to say, I’m not much of a chap and all that sort of thing, but still I might come in handy one of these times. Keep a fatherly eye on you, don’t you know, and what not!”

“Fun!” A pained expression crossed Freddie’s face. “My idea of fun doesn’t involve jolly old Miller, the guy with the snowy hair, getting involved. Something tells me that kid is determined to make it his life’s work to pick on me. No, I didn’t do this for fun. I talked to Wally Mason the night before last, and he seemed to think being in the chorus wasn’t something I should be doing, so I thought about it and decided I should join the troupe too. That way, I could always be around in case there was any trouble. I mean, I’m not much of a guy and all that, but I might come in handy one of these times. Keep a watchful eye on you, you know, and all that!”

Jill was touched.

Jill was moved.

“You’re a dear, Freddie!”

"You're so sweet, Freddie!"

“I thought, don’t you know, it would make poor old Derek a bit easier in his mind.”

“I thought, you know, it would make things a bit easier for poor old Derek.”

Jill froze.

Jill stopped in her tracks.

“I don’t want to talk about Derek, Freddie, please.”

“I don't want to talk about Derek, Freddie, please.”

“Oh, I know what you must be feeling. Pretty sick, I’ll bet, what? But if you could see him now …”

“Oh, I get what you must be feeling. Probably pretty sick, right? But if you could see him now …”

“I don’t want to talk about him!”

“I don’t want to talk about him!”

“He’s pretty cut up, you know. Regrets bitterly and all that sort of thing. He wants you to come back again.”

“He’s really upset, you know. He feels a lot of regret and all that sort of thing. He wants you to come back again.”

“I see! He sent you to fetch me?”

"I get it! He asked you to come get me?"

“That was more or less the idea.”

"That was pretty much the idea."

“It’s a shame that you had all the trouble. You can get messenger-boys to go anywhere and do anything nowadays. Derek ought to have thought of that.”

“It’s a shame you had to go through all that trouble. You can get messenger boys to go anywhere and do anything these days. Derek should have thought of that.”

Freddie looked at her doubtfully.

Freddie looked at her skeptically.

“You’re spoofing, aren’t you? I mean to say, you wouldn’t have liked that!”

“You're pretending, aren't you? I mean to say, you wouldn't have liked that!”

“I shouldn’t have disliked it any more than his sending you.”

“I shouldn’t have disliked it any more than sending you did.”

“Oh, but I wanted to pop over. Keen to see America and so forth.”

“Oh, but I wanted to stop by. Excited to see America and all that.”

Jill looked past him at the gloomy stage. Her face was set, and her eyes sombre.

Jill looked past him at the dark stage. Her expression was serious, and her eyes were somber.

“Can’t you understand, Freddie? You’ve known me a long time. I should have thought that you would have found out by now that I have a certain amount of pride. If Derek wanted me back, there was only one thing for him to do—come over and find me himself.”

“Can’t you see, Freddie? You’ve known me for a long time. I thought by now you would realize that I have a certain level of pride. If Derek wanted me back, the only thing he should do is come over and find me himself.”

“Rummy! That’s what Mason said, when I told him. You two don’t realize how dashed busy Derek is these days.”

“Rummy! That’s what Mason said when I told him. You two don’t know how incredibly busy Derek is these days.”

“Busy!”

“Super busy!”

Something in her face seemed to tell Freddie that he was not saying the right thing, but he stumbled on.

Something in her expression made Freddie feel like he wasn't saying the right thing, but he kept going.

“You’ve no notion how busy he is. I mean to say, elections coming on and so forth. He daren’t stir from the metrop.”

“You have no idea how busy he is. With the elections coming up and everything. He can't move from the city.”

“Of course I couldn’t expect him to do anything that might interfere with his career, could I?”

“Of course I couldn't expect him to do anything that might interfere with his career, could I?”

“Absolutely not. I knew you would see it!” said Freddie, charmed at her reasonableness. All rot, what you read about women being unreasonable. “Then I take it it’s all right, eh?”

“Definitely not. I knew you’d understand!” said Freddie, impressed by her levelheadedness. It’s all nonsense what they say about women being unreasonable. “So I guess that means it’s all good, right?”

“All right?”

"Is everything okay?"

“I mean you will toddle home with me at the earliest opp. and make poor old Derek happy?”

“I mean you will walk home with me as soon as you can and make poor old Derek happy?”

Jill laughed discordantly.

Jill laughed awkwardly.

“Poor old Derek!” she echoed. “He has been badly treated, hasn’t he?”

“Poor old Derek!” she repeated. “He’s been treated terribly, hasn’t he?”

“Well, I wouldn’t say that,” said Freddie doubtfully. “You see, coming down to it, the thing was more or less his fault, what?”

“Well, I wouldn’t say that,” Freddie replied uncertainly. “You see, when it comes down to it, it was pretty much his fault, right?”

“More or less!”

"More or less!"

“I mean to say …”

“I mean to say…”

“More or less!”

"More or less!"

Freddie glanced at her anxiously. He was not at all sure now that he liked the way she was looking or the tone in which she spoke. He was not a keenly observant young man, but there did begin at this point to seep through to his brain-centers a suspicion that all was not well.

Freddie looked at her nervously. He wasn't so sure anymore that he liked the way she was looking at him or the tone of her voice. He wasn't a very observant young man, but at that moment, he started to sense something was off.

“Let me pull myself together!” said Freddie warily to his immortal soul. “I believe I’m getting the raspberry!” And there was silence for a space.

“Let me get my act together!” Freddie said cautiously to his immortal soul. “I think I’m being dismissed!” And there was silence for a moment.

The complexity of life began to weigh upon Freddie. Life was like one of those shots at squash which seem so simple till you go to knock the cover off the ball, when the ball sort of edges away from you and you miss it. Life, Freddie began to perceive, was apt to have a nasty back-spin on it. He had never had any doubt when he had started, that the only difficult part of his expedition to America would be the finding of Jill. Once found, he had presumed that she would be delighted to hear his good news and would joyfully accompany him home on the next boat. It appeared now, however, that he had been too sanguine. Optimist as he was, he had to admit that, as far as could be ascertained with the naked eye, the jolly old binge might be said to have sprung a leak.

The complexity of life started to weigh on Freddie. Life was like one of those squash shots that seem so simple until you go to hit the ball, and it just kind of moves away from you, and you miss it. Freddie began to realize that life often had a sneaky back-spin to it. He had always believed that the only tough part of his trip to America would be finding Jill. Once he found her, he assumed she would be excited to hear his good news and would happily join him on the next boat home. However, it seemed he had been too optimistic. As hopeful as he was, he had to acknowledge that, based on what he could see, the fun old binge might be leaking.

He proceeded to approach the matter from another angle.

He went on to look at the issue from a different perspective.

“I say!”

“Wow!”

“Yes?”

"What's up?"

“You do love old Derek, don’t you? I mean to say, you know what I mean, love him and all that sort of rot?”

“You do love old Derek, don’t you? I’m saying, you know what I mean, love him and all that nonsense?”

“I don’t know!”

"I have no idea!"

“You don’t know! Oh, I say, come now! You must know! Pull up your socks, old thing … I mean, pull yourself together! You either love a chappie or you don’t.”

“You don’t know! Oh, come on now! You must know! Get your act together, old friend … I mean, get it together! You either love a guy or you don’t.”

Jill smiled painfully.

Jill smiled awkwardly.

“How nice it would be if everything were as simple and straightforward as that. Haven’t you ever heard that the dividing line between love and hate is just a thread? Poets have said so a great number of times.”

“How nice it would be if everything were as simple and straightforward as that. Haven’t you ever heard that the line between love and hate is just a thread? Poets have said this countless times.”

“Oh, poets!” said Freddie, dismissing the genus with a wave of the hand. He had been compelled to read Shakespeare and all that sort of thing at school, but it had left him cold, and since growing to man’s estate he had rather handed the race of bards the mitten. He liked Doss Chiderdoss’ stuff in the Sporting Times, but beyond that he was not much of a lad for poets.

“Oh, poets!” said Freddie, waving his hand dismissively. He had been forced to read Shakespeare and similar works at school, but it hadn’t moved him at all, and since becoming an adult, he had pretty much turned his back on poets. He enjoyed Doss Chiderdoss’ articles in the Sporting Times, but other than that, he wasn’t really into poetry.

“Can’t you understand a girl in my position not being able to make up her mind whether she loves a man or despises him?”

“Can’t you see how a girl in my situation might struggle to decide if she loves a guy or hates him?”

Freddie shook his head.

Freddie shook his head.

“No,” he said. “It sounds dashed silly to me!”

“No,” he said. “That sounds really ridiculous to me!”

“Then what’s the good of talking?” cried Jill. “It only hurts.”

“Then what’s the point of talking?” yelled Jill. “It just hurts.”

“But—won’t you come back to England?”

“But—won’t you come back to England?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Oh, I say! Be a sport! Take a stab at it!”

“Oh, come on! Be a good sport! Give it a shot!”

Jill laughed again—another of those grating laughs which afflicted Freddie with a sense of foreboding and failure. Something had undoubtedly gone wrong with the works. He began to fear that at some point in the conversation—just where he could not say—he had been less diplomatic than he might have been.

Jill laughed again—one of those annoying laughs that filled Freddie with a feeling of dread and inadequacy. Something had definitely gone wrong with the situation. He started to worry that at some point in the conversation—he couldn’t pinpoint exactly where—he hadn’t been as diplomatic as he could have been.

“You speak as if you were inviting me to a garden-party! No, I won’t take a stab at it. You’ve a lot to learn about women, Freddie!”

“You talk like you’re inviting me to a garden party! No, I’m not going to give it a try. You have a lot to learn about women, Freddie!”

“Women are rum!” conceded that perplexed ambassador.

“Women are wild!” conceded that perplexed ambassador.

Jill began to move away.

Jill started to walk away.

“Don’t go!” urged Freddie.

“Don’t leave!” urged Freddie.

“Why not? What’s the use of talking any more? Have you ever broken an arm or a leg, Freddie?”

“Why not? What's the point of talking anymore? Have you ever broken an arm or a leg, Freddie?”

“Yes,” said Freddie, mystified. “As a matter of fact, my last year at Oxford, playing soccer for the college in a friendly game, some blighter barged into me and I came down on my wrist. But …”

“Yes,” said Freddie, confused. “Actually, during my last year at Oxford, while playing soccer for the college in a friendly match, some jerk crashed into me and I landed on my wrist. But …”

“It hurt?”

"Did it hurt?"

“Like the deuce!”

“Like the heck!”

“And then it began to get better, I suppose. Well, used you to hit it and twist it and prod it, or did you leave it alone to try and heal? I won’t talk any more about Derek! I simply won’t! I’m all smashed up inside, and I don’t know if I’m ever going to get well again, but at least I’m going to give myself a chance. I’m working as hard as ever I can, and I’m forcing myself not to think of him. I’m in a sling, Freddie, like your wrist, and I don’t want to be prodded. I hope we shall see a lot of each other while you’re over here—you always were the greatest dear in the world—but you mustn’t mention Derek again, and you mustn’t ask me to go home. If you avoid those subjects, we’ll be as happy as possible. And now I’m going to leave you to talk to poor Nelly. She has been hovering round for the last ten minutes, waiting for a chance to speak to you. She worships you, you know!”

“And then it started to get better, I guess. Well, did you used to hit it and twist it and poke it, or did you leave it alone to try and heal? I won’t talk about Derek anymore! I just won’t! I’m all messed up inside, and I don’t know if I’ll ever get better, but at least I’m giving myself a chance. I’m working as hard as I can, and I’m forcing myself not to think about him. I’m in a sling, Freddie, like your wrist, and I don’t want to be poked. I hope we’ll see a lot of each other while you’re here—you’ve always been the greatest dear in the world—but you can’t mention Derek again, and you can’t ask me to go home. If you stay away from those topics, we’ll be as happy as we can be. Now I’m going to leave you to talk to poor Nelly. She’s been hanging around for the last ten minutes, waiting for a chance to speak to you. She adores you, you know!”

Freddie started violently.

Freddie started aggressively.

“Oh, I say! What rot!”

“Oh, come on! What nonsense!”

Jill had gone, and he was still gaping after her, when Nelly Bryant moved towards him—shyly, like a worshiper approaching a shrine.

Jill had left, and he was still staring after her when Nelly Bryant walked up to him—timidly, like a devotee approaching a sacred place.

“Hello, Mr Rooke!” said Nelly.

“Hey, Mr. Rooke!” said Nelly.

“Hullo-ullo-ullo!” said Freddie.

"Hey-hey-hey!" said Freddie.

Nelly fixed her large eyes on his face. A fleeting impression passed through Freddie’s mind that she was looking unusually pretty this morning: nor was the impression unjustified. Nelly was wearing for the first time a Spring suit which was the outcome of hours of painful selection among the wares of a dozen different stores, and the knowledge that the suit was just right seemed to glow from her like an inner light. She felt happy: and her happiness had lent an unwonted color to her face and a soft brightness to her eyes.

Nelly focused her big eyes on his face. A brief thought crossed Freddie’s mind that she looked especially pretty this morning, and he wasn't wrong. Nelly was wearing a Spring suit for the first time, the result of hours spent carefully choosing from a dozen different stores, and the confidence that the suit was perfect seemed to shine from her like an inner glow. She felt happy, and her happiness added a rare color to her face and a soft brightness to her eyes.

“How nice it is, your being here!”

“How great it is to have you here!”

Freddie waited for the inevitable question, the question with which Jill had opened their conversation; but it did not come. He was surprised, but relieved. He hated long explanations, and he was very doubtful whether loyalty to Jill could allow him to give them to Nelly. His reason for being where he was had to do so intimately with Jill’s most private affairs. A wave of gratitude to Nelly swept through him when he realised that she was either incurious or else too delicate-minded to show inquisitiveness.

Freddie waited for the inevitable question, the question with which Jill had opened their conversation; but it didn’t come. He was surprised, but relieved. He hated long explanations, and he seriously doubted whether his loyalty to Jill would let him give them to Nelly. The reason he was there had everything to do with Jill’s most private matters. A wave of gratitude to Nelly washed over him when he realized that she was either uninterested or too sensitive to be curious.

As a matter of fact, it was delicacy that kept Nelly silent. Seeing Freddie here at the theatre, she had, as is not uncommon with fallible mortals, put two and two together and made the answer four when it was not four at all. She had been deceived by circumstantial evidence. Jill, whom she had left in England wealthy and secure, she had met again in New York penniless as the result of some Stock Exchange cataclysm in which, she remembered with the vagueness with which one recalls once-heard pieces of information, Freddie Rooke had been involved. True, she seemed to recollect hearing that Freddie’s losses had been comparatively slight, but his presence in the chorus of “The Rose of America” seemed to her proof that after all they must have been devastating. She could think of no other reason except loss of money which could have placed Freddie in the position in which she now found him, so she accepted it; and, with the delicacy which was innate in her and which a hard life had never blunted, decided, directly she saw him, to make no allusion to the disaster.

Actually, it was her sensitivity that kept Nelly quiet. Seeing Freddie here at the theater, she had, as often happens with imperfect humans, put two and two together and mistakenly come up with four when it wasn’t four at all. She had been misled by circumstantial evidence. Jill, whom she had left in England wealthy and secure, she had encountered again in New York, broke due to some Stock Exchange disaster that, as she vaguely remembered from once hearing, Freddie Rooke had been involved in. True, she seemed to recall that Freddie’s losses had been relatively minor, but his presence in the chorus of “The Rose of America” seemed to her to prove that they must have been quite severe. She could think of no other reason besides financial loss that could have left Freddie in the situation she now found him, so she accepted it; and, with the sensitivity that was natural to her and which a tough life had never dulled, decided, as soon as she saw him, to make no mention of the disaster.

Such was Nelly’s view of the matter, and sympathy gave to her manner a kind of maternal gentleness which acted on Freddie, raw from his late encounter with Mr Johnson Miller and disturbed by Jill’s attitude in the matter of poor old Derek, like a healing balm. His emotions were too chaotic for analysis, but one thing stood out clear from the welter—the fact that he was glad to be with Nelly as he had never been glad to be with a girl before, and found her soothing as he had never supposed a girl could be soothing.

Such was Nelly’s perspective on the matter, and her sympathy added a maternal gentleness to her demeanor that affected Freddie, who was still reeling from his recent encounter with Mr. Johnson Miller and troubled by Jill’s stance regarding poor old Derek, like a healing balm. His emotions were too jumbled for analysis, but one thing was clear amidst the chaos—he was happier to be with Nelly than he had ever been with a girl before, and he found her comforting in a way he had never imagined a girl could be.

They talked desultorily of unimportant things, and every minute found Freddie more convinced that Nelly was not as other girls. He felt that he must see more of her.

They chatted aimlessly about trivial matters, and with each passing minute, Freddie became more convinced that Nelly was different from other girls. He realized that he needed to spend more time with her.

“I say,” he said. “When this binge is over … when the rehearsal finishes, you know, how about a bite to eat?”

“I say,” he said. “When this binge is over … when the rehearsal wraps up, you know, how about grabbing a bite to eat?”

“I should love it. I generally go to the Automat.”

“I would love it. I usually go to the Automat.”

“The how-much? Never heard of it.”

“The how-much? Never heard of it.”

“In Times Square. It’s cheap, you know.”

“In Times Square. It’s affordable, you know.”

“I was thinking of the Cosmopolis.”

“I was thinking about the Cosmopolis.”

“But that’s so expensive.”

“But that’s so pricey.”

“Oh, I don’t know. Much the same as any of the other places, isn’t it?”

“Oh, I don’t know. It’s pretty much the same as any of the other places, right?”

Nelly’s manner became more motherly than ever. She bent forward and touched his arm affectionately.

Nelly's attitude became more nurturing than ever. She leaned in and touched his arm with warmth.

“You haven’t to keep up any front with me,” she said gently. “I don’t care whether you’re rich or poor or what. I mean, of course I’m awfully sorry you’ve lost your money, but it makes it all the easier for us to be real pals, don’t you think so?”

“You don’t have to put on a front with me,” she said softly. “I don’t care if you’re rich or poor or anything like that. I mean, I’m really sorry you lost your money, but that just makes it easier for us to be true friends, don’t you think?”

“Lost my money!”

"Lost my cash!"

“Well, I know you wouldn’t be here if you hadn’t. I wasn’t going to say anything about it, but, when you talked of the Cosmopolis, I just had to. You lost your money in the same thing Jill Mariner lost hers, didn’t you? I was sure you had, the moment I saw you here. Who cares? Money isn’t everything!”

“Well, I know you wouldn’t be here if you hadn’t. I wasn’t going to mention it, but when you brought up the Cosmopolis, I just had to. You lost your money in the same thing Jill Mariner lost hers in, didn’t you? I figured that out the moment I saw you here. Who cares? Money isn’t everything!”

Astonishment kept Freddie silent for an instant: after that he refrained from explanations of his own free will. He accepted the situation and rejoiced in it. Like many other wealthy and modest young men, he had always had a sneaking suspicion at the back of his mind that any girl who was decently civil to him was so from mixed motives—or more likely, motives that were not even mixed. Well, dash it, here was a girl who seemed to like him although under the impression that he was broke to the wide. It was an intoxicating experience. It made him feel a better chap. It fortified his self-respect.

Astonishment left Freddie speechless for a moment; after that, he chose not to explain anything. He accepted the situation and found joy in it. Like many other wealthy yet humble young men, he had always had a nagging feeling that any girl who treated him kindly had mixed motives—or more likely, motives that were straightforward. Well, here was a girl who seemed to genuinely like him, even though she thought he was completely broke. It was an exhilarating experience. It made him feel like a better person. It boosted his self-esteem.

“You know,” he said, stammering a little, for he found a sudden difficulty in controlling his voice. “You’re a dashed good sort!”

“You know,” he said, stuttering a bit, as he suddenly struggled to keep his voice steady. “You’re a really great person!”

“I’m awfully glad you think so.”

“I’m really glad you think so.”

There was a silence—as far, at least, as he and she were concerned. In the outer world, beyond the piece of scenery under whose shelter they stood, stirring things, loud and exciting things, seemed to be happening. Some sort of an argument appeared to be in progress. The rasping voice of Mr Goble was making itself heard from the unseen auditorium. These things they sensed vaguely, but they were too occupied with each other to ascertain details.

There was a silence—as far as he and she were concerned. In the wider world, beyond the scene they were standing under, lively and thrilling things seemed to be happening. It appeared that some kind of argument was taking place. The harsh voice of Mr. Goble could be heard coming from the unseen audience. They sensed these things vaguely, but they were too focused on each other to figure out the details.

“What was the name of that place again?” asked Freddie. “The what-ho-something?”

“What was the name of that place again?” asked Freddie. “The what’s-it-called-something?”

“The Automat?”

"The Automat?"

“That’s the little chap! We’ll go there, shall we?”

“That’s the little guy! Let’s head over there, shall we?”

“The food’s quite good. You go and help yourself out of slot-machines, you know.”

“The food is pretty good. You just go and help yourself from the vending machines, you know.”

“My favorite indoor sport!” said Freddie with enthusiasm. “Hullo! What’s up? It sounds as if there were dirty work at the cross-roads!”

“My favorite indoor sport!” said Freddie excitedly. “Hey! What’s going on? It sounds like something shady is happening at the crossroads!”

The voice of the assistant stage-manager was calling—sharply excited, agitation in every syllable.

The assistant stage manager's voice was calling—sharp and excited, with agitation in every syllable.

“All the gentlemen of the chorus on the stage, please! Mr Goble wants all the chorus—gentlemen on the stage!”

“All the guys in the chorus on stage, please! Mr. Goble wants all the chorus—guys on the stage!”

“Well, cheerio for the present,” said Freddie. “I suppose I’d better look into this.” He made his way onto the stage.

“Well, see you later for now,” said Freddie. “I guess I’d better check this out.” He walked onto the stage.

§ 3.

There is an insidious something about the atmosphere of a rehearsal of a musical play which saps the finer feelings of those connected with it. Softened by the gentle beauty of the Spring weather, Mr Goble had come to the Gotham Theatre that morning in an excellent temper, firmly intending to remain in an excellent temper all day. Five minutes of “The Rose of America” had sent him back to the normal: and at ten minutes past eleven he was chewing his cigar and glowering at the stage with all the sweetness gone from his soul. When Wally Mason arrived at a quarter past eleven and dropped into the seat beside him, the manager received him with a grunt and even omitted to offer him a cigar. And when a New York theatrical manager does that, it is a certain sign that his mood is of the worst.

There's something sneaky about the vibe at a musical rehearsal that drains the goodwill of everyone involved. Enjoying the lovely Spring weather, Mr. Goble had arrived at the Gotham Theatre that morning in a great mood, determined to stay in that great mood all day long. But just five minutes of “The Rose of America” had brought him back to reality: by ten minutes past eleven, he was chewing on his cigar and glaring at the stage, completely devoid of any joy. When Wally Mason showed up at a quarter past eleven and plopped down in the seat next to him, the manager greeted him with a grunt and didn't even offer him a cigar. And when a New York theater manager does that, it’s a sure sign his mood has taken a turn for the worse.

One may find excuses for Mr Goble. “The Rose of America” would have tested the equanimity of a far more amiable man: and on Mr Goble what Otis Pilkington had called its delicate whimsicality jarred profoundly. He had been brought up in the lower-browed school of musical comedy, where you shelved the plot after the opening number and filled in the rest of the evening by bringing on the girls in a variety of exotic costumes, with some good vaudeville specialists to get the laughs. Mr Goble’s idea of a musical piece was something embracing trained seals, acrobats, and two or three teams of skilled buck-and-wing dancers, with nothing on the stage, from a tree to a lamp-shade, which could not suddenly turn into a chorus-girl. The austere legitimateness of “The Rose of America” gave him a pain in the neck. He loathed plot, and “The Rose of America” was all plot.

One could understand Mr. Goble’s position. “The Rose of America” would have tested the patience of even a more agreeable person, and the delicate whimsy that Otis Pilkington referred to really unsettled Mr. Goble. He had been raised in the lowbrow world of musical comedy, where you set aside the plot after the opening number and spent the rest of the show showcasing girls in various flashy costumes, along with some talented vaudeville acts to entertain the crowd. Mr. Goble’s idea of a musical involved trained seals, acrobats, and a few teams of skilled buck-and-wing dancers, with anything on stage, from a tree to a lampshade, ready to suddenly become a chorus girl. The serious nature of “The Rose of America” gave him a headache. He detested plots, and “The Rose of America” was all about the plot.

Why, then, had the earthy Mr. Goble consented to associate himself with the production of this intellectual play? Because he was subject, like all other New York managers, to intermittent spasms of the idea that the time is ripe for a revival of comic opera. Sometimes, lunching in his favorite corner in the Cosmopolis grill-room, he would lean across the table and beg some other manager to take it from him that the time was ripe for a revival of comic opera—or more cautiously, that pretty soon the time was going to be ripe for a revival of comic opera. And the other manager would nod his head and thoughtfully stroke his three chins and admit that, sure as God made little apples, the time was darned soon going to be ripe for a revival of comic opera. And then they would stuff themselves with rich food and light big cigars and brood meditatively.

Why, then, had the down-to-earth Mr. Goble agreed to get involved in the production of this intellectual play? Because, like all other New York managers, he occasionally had fits of thinking that it was the perfect time for a comeback of comic opera. Sometimes, while having lunch in his favorite spot at the Cosmopolis grill, he would lean across the table and ask another manager to agree with him that the time was right for a revival of comic opera—or more cautiously, that it would be right soon. The other manager would nod, thoughtfully stroke his three chins, and admit that, sure as the sun rises, the time was definitely going to be right for a revival of comic opera. Then they would indulge in rich food, light up big cigars, and sit back in deep thought.

With most managers these spasms, which may be compared to twinges of conscience, pass as quickly as they come, and they go back to coining money with rowdy musical comedies, quite contented. But Otis Pilkington, happening along with the script of “The Rose of America” and the cash to back it, had caught Mr Goble in the full grip of an attack, and all the arrangements had been made before the latter emerged from the influence. He now regretted his rash act.

With most managers, these moments of guilt, which can be likened to sudden pangs of conscience, fade as quickly as they appear, and they return to making money with loud musical comedies, feeling satisfied. But Otis Pilkington, coming across the script of “The Rose of America” and the funds to support it, caught Mr. Goble right in the middle of a moment of weakness, and all the plans had been set before Mr. Goble regained his senses. He now regretted his impulsive decision.

“Say, listen,” he said to Wally, his gaze on the stage, his words proceeding from the corner of his mouth, “you’ve got to stick around with this show after it opens on the road. We’ll talk terms later. But we’ve got to get it right, don’t care what it costs. See?”

“Hey, listen,” he said to Wally, looking at the stage, his words coming out from the side of his mouth, “you need to stay on with this show after it starts touring. We’ll figure out the details later. But we have to make sure it’s perfect, no matter the cost. Got it?”

“You think it will need fixing?”

“Do you think it needs fixing?”

Mr Goble scowled at the unconscious artists, who were now going through a particularly arid stretch of dialogue.

Mr. Goble frowned at the unconscious artists, who were now stuck in a particularly dry part of the dialogue.

“Fixing! It’s all wrong! It don’t add up right! You’ll have to rewrite it from end to end.”

“Fixing! It’s all wrong! It doesn’t add up right! You’ll have to rewrite it from start to finish.”

“Well, I’ve got some ideas about it. I saw it played by amateurs last summer, you know. I could make a quick job of it, if you want me to. But will the author stand for it?”

“Well, I have some thoughts on it. I saw it performed by amateurs last summer, you know. I could whip something up quickly if you want me to. But will the author be okay with that?”

Mr Goble allowed a belligerent eye to stray from the stage, and twisted it round in Wally’s direction.

Mr. Goble let a hostile glance wander away from the stage and focused it on Wally.

“Say, listen! He’ll stand for anything I say. I’m the little guy that gives orders round here. I’m the big noise!”

“Hey, listen! He’ll go along with whatever I say. I’m the one in charge around here. I’m the top dog!”

As if in support of this statement he suddenly emitted a terrific bellow. The effect was magical. The refined and painstaking artists on the stage stopped as if they had been shot. The assistant stage-director bent sedulously over the footlights, which had now been turned up, shading his eyes with the prompt script.

As if to back up this statement, he suddenly let out a huge roar. The impact was incredible. The skilled and careful performers on stage froze as if they'd been hit. The assistant stage director leaned intensely over the brightened footlights, shielding his eyes with the prompt script.

“Take that over again!” shouted Mr Goble. “Yes, that speech about life being like a water-melon. It don’t sound to me as though it meant anything.” He cocked his cigar at an angle, and listened fiercely. He clapped his hands. The action stopped again. “Cut it!” said Mr Goble tersely.

“Do that again!” shouted Mr. Goble. “Yeah, that speech about life being like a watermelon. It doesn’t sound to me like it means anything.” He tilted his cigar at an angle and listened intensely. He clapped his hands. The action halted once more. “Cut it!” said Mr. Goble sharply.

“Cut the speech, Mr Goble?” queried the obsequious assistant stage-director.

“Cut the speech, Mr. Goble?” asked the overly eager assistant stage director.

“Yes. Cut it. It don’t mean nothing!”

“Yes. Cut it. It doesn’t mean anything!”

Down the aisle, springing from a seat at the back, shimmered Mr Pilkington, wounded to the quick.

Down the aisle, jumping up from a seat at the back, came Mr. Pilkington, deeply hurt.

“Mr Goble! Mr Goble!”

“Mr. Goble! Mr. Goble!”

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“That is the best epigram in the play.”

"That's the best epigram in the play."

“The best what?”

"The best what?"

“Epigram. The best epigram in the play.”

“Epigram. The best epigram in the play.”

Mr. Goble knocked the ash off his cigar. “The public don’t want epigrams. The public don’t like epigrams. I’ve been in the show business fifteen years, and I’m telling you! Epigrams give them a pain under the vest. All right, get on.”

Mr. Goble knocked the ash off his cigar. “The public doesn’t want clever sayings. The public doesn’t like clever sayings. I’ve been in the entertainment business for fifteen years, and I’m telling you! Clever sayings give them a headache. All right, move on.”

Mr Pilkington fluttered agitatedly. This was his first experience of Mr Goble in the capacity of stage-director. It was the latter’s custom to leave the early rehearsals of the pieces with which he was connected to a subordinate producer, who did what Mr Goble called the breaking-in. This accomplished, he would appear in person, undo most of the other’s work, make cuts, tell the actors how to read their lines, and generally enjoy himself. Producing plays was Mr Goble’s hobby. He imagined himself to have a genius in that direction, and it was useless to try to induce him to alter any decision to which he might have come. He regarded those who did not agree with him with the lofty contempt of an Eastern despot.

Mr. Pilkington fidgeted anxiously. This was his first experience with Mr. Goble as a stage director. It was Mr. Goble's habit to leave the early rehearsals of the productions he was involved in to a junior producer, who did what Mr. Goble called the breaking-in. Once that was done, he would personally step in, undo most of the other’s work, make cuts, tell the actors how to deliver their lines, and generally have a good time. Producing plays was Mr. Goble's passion. He thought of himself as having a talent for it, and it was pointless to try to persuade him to change any decision he had made. He looked at those who disagreed with him with the arrogant disdain of an Eastern despot.

Of this Mr Pilkington was not yet aware.

Of this, Mr. Pilkington was not yet aware.

“But, Mr Goble … !”

“But, Mr. Goble …!”

The potentate swung irritably round on him.

The ruler turned irritably toward him.

“What is it? What is it? Can’t you see I’m busy?”

“What is it? What is it? Can’t you see I’m busy?”

“That epigram …”

“That quote …”

“It’s out!”

"It's here!"

“But … !”

“But ... !”

“It’s out!”

“It's here!”

“Surely,” protested Mr Pilkington almost tearfully, “I have a voice …”

“Surely,” protested Mr. Pilkington, nearly in tears, “I have a voice…”

“Sure you have a voice,” retorted Mr Goble, “and you can use it any old place you want, except in my theatre. Have all the voice you like! Go round the corner and talk to yourself! Sing in your bath! But don’t come using it here, because I’m the little guy that does all the talking in this theatre! That fellow gets my goat,” he added complainingly to Wally, as Mr Pilkington withdrew like a foiled python. “He don’t know nothing about the show business, and he keeps butting in and making fool suggestions. He ought to be darned glad he’s getting his first play produced and not trying to teach me how to direct it.” He clapped his hands imperiously. The assistant stage-manager bent over the footlights. “What was that that guy said? Lord Finchley’s last speech. Take it again.”

“Sure, you have a voice,” Mr. Goble shot back, “and you can use it wherever you want, just not in my theater. Feel free to talk all you want! Go around the corner and talk to yourself! Sing in the shower! But don't use it here, because I’m the one who does all the talking in this theater! That guy really gets on my nerves," he added, complaining to Wally as Mr. Pilkington left like a defeated snake. “He doesn’t know anything about the theater industry, and he keeps interrupting and making ridiculous suggestions. He should be thankful he’s getting his first play produced instead of trying to teach me how to direct it.” He snapped his fingers. The assistant stage manager leaned over the footlights. “What was that guy’s line? Lord Finchley’s last speech. Do it again.”

The gentleman who was playing the part of Lord Finchley, an English character actor who specialized in London “nuts,” raised his eyebrows, annoyed. Like Mr Pilkington, he had never before come into contact with Mr Goble as stage-director, and, accustomed to the suaver methods of his native land, he was finding the experience trying. He had not yet recovered from the agony of having that water-melon line cut out of his part. It was the only good line, he considered, that he had. Any line that is cut out of an actor’s part is always the only good line he has.

The actor playing Lord Finchley, a British character actor known for his roles in London comedies, raised his eyebrows in irritation. Like Mr. Pilkington, he had never worked with Mr. Goble as the stage director before, and being used to the smoother methods back home, he was finding this experience difficult. He still hadn't gotten over the frustration of having that watermelon line removed from his script. He thought it was the one decent line he had. Anytime a line gets cut from an actor's role, it always feels like the only good line they had.

“The speech about Omar Khayyam?” he enquired with suppressed irritation.

“The speech about Omar Khayyam?” he asked, trying to hide his irritation.

“I thought that was the way you said it. All wrong! It’s Omar of Khayyam.”

“I thought that was how you said it. All wrong! It’s Omar of Khayyam.”

“I think you will find that Omar Khayyam is the—ah—generally accepted version of the poet’s name,” said the portrayer of Lord Finchley, adding beneath his breath. “You silly ass!”

“I think you’ll find that Omar Khayyam is the—uh—the widely accepted version of the poet’s name,” said the actor playing Lord Finchley, adding under his breath, “You silly fool!”

“You say Omar of Khayyam,” bellowed Mr Goble. “Who’s running this show, anyway?”

“You say Omar of Khayyam,” shouted Mr. Goble. “Who’s in charge here, anyway?”

“Just as you please.”

"Whatever you want."

Mr Goble turned to Wally.

Mr. Goble turned to Wally.

“These actors …” he began, when Mr Pilkington appeared again at his elbow.

“These actors…” he started, when Mr. Pilkington showed up again beside him.

“Mr Goble! Mr Goble!”

“Mr. Goble! Mr. Goble!”

“What is it now?

“What is it now?”

“Omar Khayyam was a Persian poet. His name was Khayyam.”

“Omar Khayyam was a Persian poet. His name was Khayyam.”

“That wasn’t the way I heard it,” said Mr Goble doggedly. “Did you?” he enquired of Wally. “I thought he was born at Khayyam.”

“That’s not how I heard it,” Mr. Goble said stubbornly. “Did you?” he asked Wally. “I thought he was born in Khayyam.”

“You’re probably quite right,” said Wally, “but, if so, everybody else has been wrong for a good many years. It’s usually supposed that the gentleman’s name was Omar Khayyam. Khayyam, Omar J. Born 1050 A.D., educated privately and at Bagdad University. Represented Persia in the Olympic Games of 1072, winning the sitting high-jump and the egg-and-spoon race. The Khayyams were quite a well-known family in Bagdad, and there was a lot of talk when Omar, who was Mrs Khayyam’s pet son, took to drink and writing poetry. They had had it all fixed for him to go into his father’s date business.”

“You're probably right,” said Wally, “but if that’s the case, everyone else has been wrong for a long time. It’s usually assumed that the gentleman’s name was Omar Khayyam. Khayyam, Omar J. Born in 1050 A.D., educated privately and at Baghdad University. He represented Persia in the Olympic Games of 1072, winning the sitting high-jump and the egg-and-spoon race. The Khayyams were a well-known family in Baghdad, and there was a lot of gossip when Omar, who was Mrs. Khayyam’s favorite son, started drinking and writing poetry. They had it all planned for him to join his father’s date business.”

Mr Goble was impressed. He had a respect for Wally’s opinion, for Wally had written “Follow the Girl” and look what a knock-out that had been. He stopped the rehearsal again.

Mr. Goble was impressed. He respected Wally’s opinion because Wally had written “Follow the Girl” and look how successful that had been. He stopped the rehearsal again.

“Go back to that Khayyam speech!” he said, interrupting Lord Finchley in mid-sentence.

“Go back to that Khayyam speech!” he said, cutting off Lord Finchley mid-sentence.

The actor whispered a hearty English oath beneath his breath. He had been up late last night, and, in spite of the fair weather, he was feeling a trifle on edge.

The actor quietly muttered a strong English curse under his breath. He had stayed up late the night before, and despite the nice weather, he was feeling a bit on edge.

“‘In the words of Omar of Khayyam’…”

“‘In the words of Omar Khayyam’…”

Mr Goble clapped his hands.

Mr. Goble clapped his hands.

“Cut that ‘of,’” he said. “The show’s too long, anyway.”

“Cut that ‘of,’” he said. “The show’s too long, anyway.”

And, having handled a delicate matter in masterly fashion, he leaned back in his chair and chewed the end off another cigar.

And after skillfully managing a sensitive issue, he leaned back in his chair and bit the end off another cigar.

For some minutes after this the rehearsal proceeded smoothly. If Mr Goble did not enjoy the play, at least he made no criticisms except to Wally. To him he enlarged from time to time on the pain which “The Rose of America” caused him.

For a few minutes after this, the rehearsal went smoothly. If Mr. Goble didn't like the play, he at least didn’t criticize it except to Wally. To him, he occasionally expressed the pain that “The Rose of America” caused him.

“How I ever came to put on junk like this beats me,” confessed Mr Goble frankly.

“How I ever came to wear junk like this is beyond me,” Mr. Goble admitted honestly.

“You probably saw that there was a good idea at the back of it,” suggested Wally. “There is, you know. Properly handled, it’s an idea that could be made into a success.”

“You probably noticed there was a good idea behind it,” suggested Wally. “There is, you know. If it's handled correctly, it could really become a success.”

“What would you do with it?”

“What would you do with it?”

“Oh, a lot of things,” said Wally warily. In his younger and callower days he had sometimes been rash enough to scatter views on the reconstruction of plays broadcast, to find them gratefully absorbed and acted upon and treated as a friendly gift. His affection for Mr Goble was not so overpowering as to cause him to give him ideas for nothing now. “Any time you want me to fix it for you, I’ll come along. About one and a half per cent of the gross would meet the case, I think.”

“Oh, a lot of things,” Wally said cautiously. In his younger and less experienced days, he had sometimes been impulsive enough to share his views on the reconstruction of broadcast plays, only to find them willingly accepted and acted upon as a nice gesture. His fondness for Mr. Goble wasn’t strong enough for him to give him ideas for free now. “If you ever want me to help you out, I’m available. I think about one and a half percent of the gross would be fair.”

Mr Goble faced him, registering the utmost astonishment and horror.

Mr. Goble faced him, showing the highest level of shock and horror.

“One and a half per cent for fixing a show like this? Why, darn it, there’s hardly anything to do to it! It’s—it’s—in!”

“One and a half percent for putting together a show like this? Come on, there’s barely anything to do! It’s—it’s—in!”

“You called it junk just now.”

“You just called it trash.”

“Well, all I meant was that it wasn’t the sort of thing I cared for myself. The public will eat it! Take it from me, the time is just about ripe for a revival of comic opera.”

“Well, what I meant was that it’s not the kind of thing I personally enjoy. But people will love it! Trust me, the moment is just right for a comeback of comic opera.”

“This one will want all the reviving you can give it. Better use a pulmotor.”

“This one will need all the help you can give it. You’d better use a defibrillator.”

“But that long boob, that Pilkington … he would never stand for my handing you one and a half per cent.”

“But that long guy, that Pilkington … he would never accept me giving you one and a half percent.”

“I thought you were the little guy who arranged things round here.”

“I thought you were the one who took care of things around here.”

“But he’s got money in the show.”

“But he’s got money in the game.”

“Well, if he wants to get any out, he’d better call in somebody to rewrite it. You don’t have to engage me if you don’t want to. But I know I could make a good job of it. There’s just one little twist the thing needs and you would have quite a different piece.”

“Well, if he wants to get anything out, he’d better bring in someone to rewrite it. You don’t have to hire me if you don’t want to. But I know I could do a great job. There’s just one little change it needs, and you’d have a completely different piece.”

“What’s that?” enquired Mr Goble casually.

“What’s that?” Mr. Goble asked casually.

“Oh, just a little … what shall I say?… a little touch of what-d’you-call-it and a bit of thingummy. You know the sort of thing! That’s all it wants.”

“Oh, just a little … what do I say?… a little touch of whatever and a bit of thingamajig. You know the kind of thing! That’s all it needs.”

Mr Goble gnawed his cigar, baffled.

Mr. Goble chewed on his cigar, confused.

“You think so, eh?” he said at length.

“You think so, huh?” he said after a while.

“And perhaps a suspicion of je-ne-sais-quoi,” added Wally.

“And maybe a hint of something I can't quite put my finger on,” added Wally.

Mr Goble worried his cigar, and essayed a new form of attack.

Mr. Goble nervously chewed on his cigar and tried a new approach.

“You’ve done a lot of work for me,” he said. “Good work!”

“You’ve done a lot of work for me,” he said. “Great job!”

“Glad you liked it,” said Wally.

“Glad you liked it,” Wally said.

“You’re a good kid! I like having you around. I was half thinking of giving you a show to do this Fall. Corking book. French farce. Ran two years in Paris. But what’s the good, if you want the earth?”

“You're a great kid! I really enjoy having you here. I was even thinking about giving you a show to do this Fall. It's a fantastic script—a French farce that ran for two years in Paris. But what's the point if you want everything?”

“Always useful, the earth. Good thing to have.”

“Always useful, the earth. Great to have.”

“See here, if you’ll fix up this show for half of one per cent, I’ll give you the other to do.”

“Listen, if you can set up this show for half a percent, I'll give you the other half to handle.”

“You shouldn’t slur your words so. For a moment I thought you said ‘half of one per cent.’ One and a half of course you really said.”

“You shouldn’t slur your words like that. For a second, I thought you said ‘half of one percent.’ Of course, you really said one and a half.”

“If you won’t take half, you don’t get the other.”

“If you won’t take half, you don’t get the other.”

“All right,” said Wally. “There are lots of other managers in New York. Haven’t you seen them popping about? Rich, enterprising men, and all of them love me like a son.”

“All right,” said Wally. “There are plenty of other managers in New York. Haven’t you seen them around? Wealthy, ambitious guys, and all of them treat me like family.”

“Make it one per cent,” said Mr Goble, “and I’ll see if I can fix it with Pilkington.”

“Make it one percent,” Mr. Goble said, “and I’ll see if I can work it out with Pilkington.”

“One and a half.”

"1.5."

“Oh, damn it, one and a half, then,” said Mr Goble morosely. “What’s the good of splitting straws?”

“Oh, come on, one and a half, then,” Mr. Goble said gloomily. “What’s the point of splitting hairs?”

“Forgotten Sports of the Past—Splitting the Straw. All right. If you drop me a line to that effect, legibly signed with your name, I’ll wear it next my heart. I shall have to go now. I have a date. Good-bye. Glad everything’s settled and everybody’s happy.”

“Forgotten Sports of the Past—Splitting the Straw. Sounds good. If you send me a note like that, clearly signed with your name, I’ll keep it close to my heart. I really have to go now. I have plans. Bye. I'm glad everything's worked out and everyone’s happy.”

For some moments after Wally had left, Mr Goble sat hunched up in his orchestra-chair, smoking sullenly, his mood less sunny than ever. Living in a little world of sycophants, he was galled by the off-hand way in which Wally always treated him. There was something in the latter’s manner which seemed to him sometimes almost contemptuous. He regretted the necessity of having to employ him. There was, of course, no real necessity why he should have employed Wally. New York was full of librettists who would have done the work equally well for half the money, but, like most managers, Mr Goble had the mental processes of a sheep. “Follow the Girl” was the last outstanding musical success in New York theatrical history: Wally had written it: therefore nobody but Wally was capable of rewriting “The Rose of America.” The thing had for Mr Goble the inevitability of Fate. Except for deciding mentally that Wally had swelled head, there was nothing to be done.

For a while after Wally left, Mr. Goble sat slumped in his orchestra chair, smoking gloomily, his mood darker than ever. Living in a small world of flatterers, he was irritated by the casual way Wally always treated him. There was something about Wally's attitude that sometimes felt almost disrespectful. He regretted needing to hire him. Of course, there was no real reason for him to have chosen Wally. New York had plenty of librettists who could have done the job just as well for half the price, but like most managers, Mr. Goble thought like a sheep. “Follow the Girl” was the last big musical hit in New York theater history: Wally wrote it; therefore, no one but Wally could be expected to rewrite “The Rose of America.” To Mr. Goble, it felt like fate. Aside from mentally deciding that Wally was getting a big head, there was nothing he could do.

Having decided that Wally had swelled head and not feeling much better, Mr Goble concentrated his attention on the stage. A good deal of action had taken place there during recently concluded business talk, and the unfortunate Finchley was back again, playing another of his scenes. Mr Goble glared at Lord Finchley. He did not like him, and he did not like the way he was speaking his lines.

Having decided that Wally was full of himself and not feeling any better, Mr. Goble focused his attention on the stage. A lot had happened during the recently concluded business talk, and the unfortunate Finchley was back again, performing another one of his scenes. Mr. Goble glared at Lord Finchley. He didn’t like him, and he didn’t like the way he was delivering his lines.

The part of Lord Finchley was a non-singing role. It was a type part. Otis Pilkington had gone to the straight stage to find an artist, and had secured the not uncelebrated Wentworth Hill, who had come over from London to play in an English comedy which had just closed. The newspapers had called the play thin, but had thought that Wentworth Hill was an excellent comedian. Mr Hill thought so too, and it was consequently a shock to his already disordered nerves when a bellow from the auditorium stopped him in the middle of one of his speeches and a rasping voice informed him that he was doing it all wrong.

The role of Lord Finchley was a non-singing part. It was a specific type of character. Otis Pilkington had gone to the traditional theater to find an actor and managed to secure the somewhat well-known Wentworth Hill, who had traveled over from London to perform in a just-finished English comedy. The newspapers described the play as lacking depth but praised Wentworth Hill as a fantastic comedian. Mr. Hill agreed, so it was a real shock to his already frayed nerves when a shout from the audience interrupted him in the middle of one of his lines and a harsh voice told him he was messing it all up.

“I beg your pardon?” said Mr. Hill, quietly but dangerously, stepping to the footlights.

“I beg your pardon?” Mr. Hill said, quietly but with an edge, stepping closer to the spotlight.

“All wrong!” repeated Mr Goble.

"All wrong!" Mr. Goble repeated.

“Really?” Wentworth Hill, who a few years earlier had spent several terms at Oxford University before being sent down for aggravated disorderliness, had brought little away with him from that seat of learning except the Oxford manner. This he now employed upon Mr Goble with an icy severity which put the last touch to the manager’s fermenting state of mind. “Perhaps you would be kind enough to tell me just how you think that part should be played?”

“Really?” Wentworth Hill, who a few years earlier had spent several terms at Oxford University before being expelled for serious misconduct, had taken away little from that place of learning except the Oxford style. He now used this on Mr. Goble with a cold harshness that added to the manager’s already troubled state of mind. “Could you please tell me how you think that part should be played?”

Mr Goble marched down the aisle.

Mr. Goble walked down the aisle.

“Speak out to the audience,” he said, stationing himself by the orchestra pit. “You’re turning your head away all the darned time.”

“Speak to the audience,” he said, positioning himself by the orchestra pit. “You keep turning your head away all the time.”

“I may be wrong,” said Mr Hill, “but I have played a certain amount, don’t you know, in pretty good companies, and I was always under the impression that one should address one’s remarks to the person one was speaking to, not deliver a recitation to the gallery. I was taught that that was the legitimate method.”

“I might be mistaken,” said Mr. Hill, “but I’ve played quite a bit, you know, with some pretty good companies, and I always thought that you should talk directly to the person you’re speaking to, not perform for an audience. I was taught that’s the proper way to do it.”

The word touched off all the dynamite in Mr Goble. Of all things in the theatre he detested most the “legitimate method.” His idea of producing was to instruct the cast to come down to the footlights and hand it to ’em. These people who looked up stage and talked to the audience through the backs of their necks revolted him.

The word triggered all the anger in Mr. Goble. Of everything in theater, he hated the “legitimate method” the most. His approach to directing was to tell the cast to step up to the edge of the stage and really give it to the audience. He was revolted by those who looked upstage and spoke to the audience while facing away from them.

“Legitimate! That’s a hell of a thing to be! Where do you get that legitimate stuff? You aren’t playing Ibsen!”

“Legitimate! That’s an amazing thing to be! Where do you get that legitimate vibe? You aren’t acting like Ibsen!”

“Nor am I playing a knockabout vaudeville sketch.”

“I'm not just putting on a silly vaudeville act.”

“Don’t talk back at me!”

“Don’t talk back!”

“Kindly don’t shout at me! Your voice is unpleasant enough without your raising it.”

“Please don’t shout at me! Your voice is irritating enough without you raising it.”

Open defiance was a thing which Mr Goble had never encountered before, and for a moment it deprived him of breath. He recovered it, however, almost immediately.

Open defiance was something Mr. Goble had never experienced before, and for a moment, it took his breath away. He regained it, though, almost right away.

“You’re fired!”

“You're let go!”

“On the contrary,” said Mr Hill, “I’m resigning.” He drew a green-covered script from his pocket and handed it with an air to the pallid assistant stage-director. Then, more gracefully than ever Freddie Rooke had managed to move downstage under the tuition of Johnson Miller, he moved upstage to the exit. “I trust that you will be able to find someone who will play the part according to your ideas!”

“On the contrary,” said Mr. Hill, “I’m resigning.” He pulled out a green-covered script from his pocket and handed it over with a flourish to the pale assistant stage director. Then, more elegantly than Freddie Rooke had ever managed while being guided by Johnson Miller, he walked upstage toward the exit. “I hope you can find someone who will perform the role the way you envision!”

“I’ll find,” bellowed Mr Goble at his vanishing back, “a chorus-man who’ll play it a damned sight better than you!” He waved to the assistant stage-director. “Send the chorus-men on the stage!”

“I’ll find,” yelled Mr. Goble at his disappearing back, “a chorus guy who’ll do it a hell of a lot better than you!” He signaled to the assistant stage director. “Bring the chorus guys on stage!”

“All the gentlemen of the chorus on the stage, please!” shrilled the assistant stage-director, bounding into the wings like a retriever.

“All the guys in the chorus on stage, please!” yelled the assistant stage director, darting into the wings like a retriever.

“Mr Goble wants all the chorus-gentlemen on the stage!”

“Mr. Goble wants all the guys in the chorus on stage!”

There was a moment, when the seven male members of “The Rose of America” ensemble lined up self-consciously before his gleaming eyes, when Mr Goble repented of his brave words. An uncomfortable feeling passed across his mind that Fate had called his bluff and that he would not be able to make good. All chorus-men are exactly alike, and they are like nothing else on earth. Even Mr Goble, anxious as he was to overlook their deficiencies, could not persuade himself that in their ranks stood even an adequate Lord Finchley. And then, just as a cold reaction from his fervid mood was about to set in, he perceived that Providence had been good to him. There, at the extreme end of the line, stood a young man who, as far as appearance went, was the ideal Lord Finchley,—as far as appearance went, a far better Lord Finchley than the late Mr Hill. He beckoned imperiously.

There was a moment when the seven male members of “The Rose of America” ensemble stood awkwardly in front of his gleaming eyes, and Mr. Goble regretted his bold words. An uneasy thought crossed his mind that Fate had called his bluff and that he wouldn’t be able to follow through. All chorus members are exactly alike, and they’re unlike anyone else on earth. Even Mr. Goble, eager to overlook their shortcomings, couldn’t convince himself that any of them came close to being a decent Lord Finchley. Just as a cold wave of doubt was setting in, he realized that Providence had come through for him. At the far end of the line stood a young man who, in terms of looks, was the perfect Lord Finchley—a much better Lord Finchley than the late Mr. Hill. He signaled him over with authority.

“You at the end!”

“You're at the end!”

“Me?” said the young man.

"Me?" asked the young man.

“Yes, you. What’s your name?”

“Yes, you. What's your name?”

“Rooke. Frederick Rooke, don’t you know.”

“Rooke. Frederick Rooke, obviously.”

“You’re English, aren’t you?”

"You’re British, right?"

“Eh? Oh, yes, absolutely!”

“Yeah? Oh, yes, definitely!”

“Ever played a part before?”

"Have you ever acted before?"

“Part? Oh, I see what you mean. Well, in amateur theatricals, you know, and all that sort of rot.”

“Part? Oh, I get what you’re saying. Well, in community theater, you know, and all that nonsense.”

His words were music to Mr Goble’s ears. He felt that his Napoleonic action had justified itself by success. His fury left him. If he had been capable of beaming, one would have said that he beamed at Freddie.

His words were music to Mr. Goble’s ears. He felt that his bold actions had justified themselves through success. His anger faded away. If he had been able to smile brightly, one would have said he smiled at Freddie.

“Well, you play the part of Lord Finchley from now on. Come to my office this afternoon for your contract. Clear the stage. We’ve wasted enough time.”

“Well, you’re going to play the role of Lord Finchley from now on. Come to my office this afternoon for your contract. Clear the stage. We’ve wasted enough time.”

Five minutes later, in the wings, Freddie, receiving congratulations from Nelly Bryant, asserted himself.

Five minutes later, backstage, Freddie, accepting congratulations from Nelly Bryant, made his presence known.

Not the Automat today, I think, what! Now that I’m a jolly old star and all that sort of thing, it can’t be done. Directly this is over we’ll roll round to the Cosmopolis. A slight celebration is indicated, what? Right ho! Rally round, dear heart, rally round!”

Not the Automat today, I think, right? Now that I’m a jolly old star and all that stuff, it can’t be done. As soon as this is over, we’ll head over to the Cosmopolis. A little celebration is in order, right? Let’s go, dear heart, let’s go!

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

§ 1.

The lobby of the Hotel Cosmopolis is the exact center of New York, the spot where at certain hours one is sure of meeting everybody one knows. The first person that Nelly and Freddie saw, as they passed through the swing doors, was Jill. She was seated on the chair by the big pillar in the middle of the hall.

The lobby of the Hotel Cosmopolis is the heart of New York, the place where you’re guaranteed to run into everyone you know at certain times. The first person Nelly and Freddie spotted as they walked through the swinging doors was Jill. She was sitting in a chair by the large pillar in the middle of the hall.

“What ho!” said Freddie. “Waiting for someone?”

“Hey!” said Freddie. “Waiting for someone?”

“Hullo, Freddie. Yes, I’m waiting for Wally Mason. I got a note from him this morning, asking me to meet him here. I’m a little early. I haven’t congratulated you yet. You’re wonderful!”

“Hullo, Freddie. Yes, I’m waiting for Wally Mason. I got a note from him this morning, asking me to meet him here. I’m a little early. I haven’t congratulated you yet. You’re amazing!”

“Thanks, old girl. Our young hero is making pretty hefty strides in his chosen profesh, what! Mr Rooke, who appears quite simple and unspoiled by success, replied to our representative’s enquiry as to his future plans that he proposed to stagger into the grill-room and imbibe about eighteen dollars’ worth of lunch. Yes, it is a bit of all right, taking it by and large, isn’t it? I mean to say, the salary, the jolly old salary, you know … quite a help when a fellow’s lost all his money!”

“Thanks, old girl. Our young hero is making some significant progress in his chosen profession, right? Mr. Rooke, who seems quite straightforward and untouched by success, answered our representative’s question about his future plans by saying he intended to head into the grill-room and enjoy about eighteen dollars’ worth of lunch. Yes, it is pretty nice overall, isn’t it? I mean, the salary, the good old salary, you know... really helps when someone’s lost all their money!”

Jill was surprised to observe that the Last of the Rookes was contorting his face in an unsightly manner that seemed to be an attempt at a wink, pregnant with hidden meaning. She took her cue dutifully, though without understanding.

Jill was surprised to see that the Last of the Rookes was twisting his face in a weird way that looked like he was trying to wink, full of unspoken significance. She followed his lead obediently, even though she didn't get it.

“Oh, yes,” she replied.

“Oh, definitely,” she replied.

Freddie seemed grateful. With a cordial “Cheerio!” he led Nelly off to the grill-room.

Freddie looked thankful. With a friendly "See you later!" he took Nelly to the grill room.

“I didn’t know Jill knew Mr Mason,” said Nelly, as they sat down at their table.

“I didn’t know Jill was acquainted with Mr. Mason,” said Nelly, as they sat down at their table.

“No?” said Freddie absently, running an experienced eye over the bill-of-fare. He gave an elaborate order. “What was that? Oh, absolutely! Jill and I and Wally were children together.”

“No?” Freddie said absentmindedly, glancing over the menu. He placed a detailed order. “What was that? Oh, definitely! Jill, Wally, and I grew up together.”

“How funny you should all be together again like this.”

“How funny that you’re all together again like this.”

“Yes. Oh, good Lord!”

“Yes. Oh my God!”

“What’s the matter?”

"What's wrong?"

“It’s nothing. I meant to send a cable to a pal of mine in England. I’ll send it after lunch.”

“It’s nothing. I planned to send a message to a friend of mine in England. I’ll send it after lunch.”

Freddie took out his handkerchief, and tied a knot in it. He was slightly ashamed of the necessity of taking such a precaution, but it was better to be on the safe side. His interview with Jill at the theatre had left him with the conviction that there was only one thing for him to do, and that was to cable poor old Derek to forget impending elections and all the rest of it and pop over to America at once. He knew that he would never have the courage to re-open the matter with Jill himself. As an ambassador he was a spent force. If Jill was to be wooed from her mood of intractability, Derek was the only man to do it. Freddie was convinced that, seeing him in person, she would melt and fall into his arms. Too dashed absurd, Freddie felt, two loving hearts being separated like this and all that sort of thing. He replaced his handkerchief in his pocket, relieved, and concentrated himself on the entertainment of Nelly. A simple task, for, the longer he was with this girl, the easier did it seem to talk to her.

Freddie pulled out his handkerchief and tied a knot in it. He felt a bit embarrassed about needing to take such a precaution, but it was better to be safe than sorry. His conversation with Jill at the theater had made him realize he needed to message poor old Derek to forget about the upcoming elections and everything else and head over to America right away. He knew he wouldn’t have the courage to bring up the topic with Jill himself. As an ambassador, he felt he had lost his touch. If anyone could get Jill out of her stubborn mood, it was Derek. Freddie was sure that seeing him in person would make her soften and run into his arms. It seemed so ridiculously unfair to him that two loving hearts were kept apart like this. He tucked his handkerchief back in his pocket, feeling relieved, and focused on entertaining Nelly. That was an easy task, as the longer he spent with her, the easier it became to chat with her.

Jill, left alone in the lobby, was finding the moments pass quite pleasantly. She liked watching the people as they came in. One or two of the girls of the company fluttered in like birds, were swooped upon by their cavaliers, and fluttered off to the grill-room. The red-headed Babe passed her with a genial nod, and, shortly after, Lois Denham, the willowy recipient of sunbursts from her friend Izzy of the hat-checks, came by in company with a sallow, hawk-faced young man with a furtive eye, whom Jill took—correctly—to be Izzy himself. Lois was looking pale and proud, and from the few words which came to Jill’s ears as they neared her, seemed to be annoyed at having been kept waiting.

Jill, left alone in the lobby, was enjoying the moments that passed by. She liked watching the people as they came in. A couple of the girls from the company fluttered in like birds, were greeted by their guys, and fluttered off to the grill room. The red-headed Babe walked past her with a friendly nod, and soon after, Lois Denham, who was tall and radiant, came by with a pale, hawk-faced young man with a shifty gaze, whom Jill correctly guessed was Izzy himself. Lois looked pale and proud, and from the few words that reached Jill’s ears as they got closer, she seemed annoyed at having to wait.

It was immediately after this that the swing-doors revolved rather more violently than usual, and Mr Goble burst into view.

It was right after this that the swing doors swung open more forcefully than usual, and Mr. Goble came into sight.

There was a cloud upon Mr Goble’s brow, seeming to indicate that his grievance against life had not yet been satisfactorily adjusted: but it passed as he saw Jill, and he came up to her with what he would probably have claimed to be an ingratiating smile.

There was a frown on Mr. Goble’s face, suggesting that he still hadn’t dealt with his issues in life: but it faded when he saw Jill, and he approached her with what he would likely have considered a charming smile.

“Hello!” said Mr Goble. “All alone?”

“Hey there!” said Mr. Goble. “All by yourself?”

Jill was about to say that the condition was merely temporary when the manager went on.

Jill was about to say that the situation was only temporary when the manager continued.

“Come and have a bit of lunch.”

“Come and grab a bite to eat.”

“Thank you very much,” said Jill, with the politeness of dislike, “but I’m waiting for someone.”

“Thank you so much,” Jill said, her tone polite but indicating she wasn’t interested, “but I’m waiting for someone.”

“Chuck him!” advised Mr Goble cordially.

“Throw him out!” suggested Mr. Goble cheerfully.

“No, thanks, I couldn’t, really.”

“No, thanks, I really can’t.”

The cloud began to descend again upon Mr Goble’s brow. He was accustomed to having these invitations of his treated as royal commands.

The frown returned to Mr. Goble’s face. He was used to having his invitations treated like royal commands.

“Come along!”

"Let's go!"

“I’m afraid it’s impossible.”

“I’m sorry, it’s not possible.”

Mr Goble subjected her to a prolonged stare, seemed about to speak, changed his mind, and swung off moodily in the direction of the grill-room. He was not used to this sort of treatment.

Mr. Goble gave her a long stare, looked like he was about to say something, changed his mind, and walked away sulkily towards the grill room. He wasn't accustomed to being treated this way.

He had hardly gone, when Wally appeared.

He had barely left when Wally showed up.

“What was he saying to you?” demanded Wally abruptly, without preliminary greeting.

“What did he say to you?” Wally asked suddenly, without any greeting.

“He was asking me to lunch.”

“He was asking me to lunch.”

Wally was silent for a moment. His good-natured face wore an unwonted scowl.

Wally was quiet for a moment. His friendly face had an unusual frown.

“He went in there, of course?” he said, pointing to the grill-room.

“He went in there, right?” he said, pointing to the grill room.

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Then let’s go into the other room,” said Wally. He regained his good-humor. “It was awfully good of you to come. I didn’t know whether you would be able to.”

“Then let’s go into the other room,” Wally said. He got his good mood back. “It was really nice of you to come. I wasn’t sure if you could make it.”

“It was very nice of you to invite me.”

“It was really nice of you to invite me.”

Wally grinned.

Wally smiled.

“How perfect our manners are! It’s a treat to listen! How did you know that that was the one hat in New York I wanted you to wear?”

“How perfect our manners are! It’s a pleasure to listen! How did you know that was the one hat in New York I wanted you to wear?”

“Oh, these things get about. Do you like it?”

“Oh, these things spread around. Do you like it?”

“It’s wonderful. Let’s take this table, shall we?”

“It’s great. Let’s take this table, okay?”

§ 2.

They sat down. The dim, tapestry-hung room soothed Jill. She was feeling a little tired after the rehearsal. At the far end of the room an orchestra was playing a tune that she remembered and liked. Her mind went back to the last occasion on which she and Wally had sat opposite each other at a restaurant. How long ago it seemed! She returned to the present to find Wally speaking to her.

They sat down. The dimly lit room with tapestries calmed Jill. She was feeling a bit tired after the rehearsal. At the far end of the room, an orchestra played a tune she recognized and liked. She remembered the last time she and Wally had sat across from each other at a restaurant. It felt like ages ago! She snapped back to the present to find Wally talking to her.

“You left very suddenly the other night,” said Wally.

“You left really suddenly the other night,” Wally said.

“I didn’t want to meet Freddie.”

"I didn’t want to meet Freddie."

Wally looked at her commiseratingly.

Wally looked at her sympathetically.

“I don’t want to spoil your lunch,” he said, “but Freddie knows all. He has tracked you down. He met Nelly Bryant, whom he seems to have made friends with in London, and she told him where you were and what you were doing. For a girl who fled at his mere approach the night before last, you don’t seem very agitated by the news,” he said, as Jill burst into a peal of laughter.

“I don’t want to ruin your lunch,” he said, “but Freddie knows everything. He has found you. He met Nelly Bryant, who he seems to have become friends with in London, and she told him where you were and what you were up to. For a girl who ran away at the sight of him the night before last, you don’t seem very bothered by the news,” he said, as Jill broke into a fit of laughter.

“You haven’t heard?”

"Didn’t you hear?"

“Heard what?”

"What did you say?"

“Freddie got Mr Pilkington to put him in the chorus of the piece. He was rehearsing when I arrived at the theatre this morning, and having a terrible time with Mr Miller. And, later on, Mr Goble had a quarrel with the man who was playing the Englishman, and the man threw up his part and Mr Goble said he could get any one in the chorus to play it just as well, and he chose Freddie. So now Freddie is one of the principals, and bursting with pride!”

“Freddie convinced Mr. Pilkington to let him join the chorus of the play. He was rehearsing when I got to the theater this morning and was having a really tough time with Mr. Miller. Later, Mr. Goble got into an argument with the guy playing the Englishman, and the guy quit his role. Mr. Goble said he could find anyone in the chorus to play it just as well, and he picked Freddie. So now Freddie is one of the lead roles and is so proud!”

Wally threw his head back and uttered a roar of appreciation which caused a luncher at a neighboring table to drop an oyster which he was poising in mid-air.

Wally threw his head back and let out a loud cheer that made a diner at a nearby table drop an oyster he was holding in mid-air.

“Don’t make such a noise!” said Jill severely. “Everyone’s looking at you.”

“Don’t be so loud!” Jill said sternly. “Everyone’s staring at you.”

“I must! It’s the most priceless thing I ever heard. I’ve always maintained and I always will maintain that for pure lunacy nothing can touch the musical comedy business. There isn’t anything that can’t happen in musical comedy. ‘Alice in Wonderland’ is nothing to it.”

“I have to! It’s the most invaluable thing I’ve ever heard. I’ve always believed, and I always will, that for sheer craziness, nothing compares to the musical comedy scene. Anything can happen in musical comedy. ‘Alice in Wonderland’ is nothing compared to it.”

“Have you felt that, too? That’s exactly how I feel. It’s like a perpetual ‘Mad Hatter’s Tea-Party.’”

“Have you felt that way, too? That’s exactly how I feel. It’s like a never-ending ‘Mad Hatter’s Tea Party.’”

“But what on earth made Freddie join the company at all?”

“But what on earth made Freddie join the company in the first place?”

A sudden gravity descended upon Jill. The words had reminded her of the thing which she was perpetually striving to keep out of her thoughts.

A sudden weight fell upon Jill. The words had brought to mind the thing she was always trying to push out of her mind.

“He said he wanted to be there to keep an eye on me.”

“He said he wanted to be there to watch over me.”

Gravity is infectious. Wally’s smile disappeared. He, too, had been recalled to thoughts which were not pleasant.

Gravity is contagious. Wally's smile faded. He, too, was pulled back to memories that weren't pleasant.

Wally crumbled his roll. There was a serious expression on his face.

Wally crushed his roll in his hands. He looked serious.

“Freddie was quite right. I didn’t think he had so much sense.”

“Freddie was totally right. I didn’t think he had that much sense.”

“Freddie was not right,” flared Jill. The recollection of her conversation with that prominent artist still had the power to fire her independent soul. “I’m not a child. I can look after myself. What I do is my own business.”

“Freddie was wrong,” Jill snapped. The memory of her conversation with that well-known artist still had the ability to ignite her independent spirit. “I’m not a kid. I can take care of myself. What I do is my own concern.”

“I’m afraid you’re going to find that your business is several people’s business. I am interested in it myself. I don’t like your being on the stage. Now bite my head off!”

“I’m afraid you’re going to realize that your business is everyone’s business. I’m interested in it too. I don’t like you being in the spotlight. Now go ahead and snap at me!”

“It’s very kind of you to bother about me …”

“It’s really nice of you to care about me…”

“I said ‘Bite my head off!’ I didn’t say ‘Freeze me!’ I take the license of an old friend who in his time has put worms down your back, and I repeat—I don’t like your being on the stage.”

“I said ‘Bite my head off!’ I didn’t say ‘Freeze me!’ I'm taking the cue from an old friend who, in his day, has put worms down your back, and I’m just repeating—I don’t like you being on stage.”

“I shouldn’t have thought you would have been so”—Jill sought for a devastating adjective—“so mid-Victorian!”

“I shouldn’t have thought you would be so”—Jill searched for a strong word—“so mid-Victorian!”

“As far as you are concerned, I’m the middest Victorian in existence. Mid is my middle name.” Wally met her indignant gaze squarely. “I-do-not-like-your-being-on-the-stage! Especially in any company which Ike Goble is running.”

“As far as you’re concerned, I’m the most Victorian person alive. 'Mid' is my middle name.” Wally met her angry stare directly. “I don’t like you being on stage! Especially when you’re associated with anyone Ike Goble is involved with.”

“Why Mr Goble particularly?”

"Why Mr. Goble specifically?"

“Because he is not the sort of man you ought to be coming in contact with.”

“Because he’s not the kind of guy you should be interacting with.”

“What nonsense!”

"That's absurd!"

“It isn’t nonsense at all. I suppose you’ve read a lot about the morals of theatrical managers …”

“It’s not nonsense at all. I guess you’ve read a lot about the ethics of theater managers…”

“Yes. And it seemed to be exaggerated and silly.”

“Yes. And it felt over the top and ridiculous.”

“So it is. There’s nothing wrong with most of them. As a general thing, they are very decent fellows,—extraordinarily decent if you think of the position they are in. I don’t say that in a business way there’s much they won’t try to put over on you. In the theatre, when it comes to business, everything goes except biting and gouging. ‘There’s never a law of God or man runs north of fifty-three.’ If you alter that to ‘north of Forty-first Street,’ it doesn’t scan as well, but it’s just as true. Perhaps it would be more accurate to say that the Golden Rule is suspended there. You get used to it after you have been in the theatre for awhile, and, except for leaving your watch and pocketbook at home when you have to pay a call on a manager and keeping your face to him so that he can’t get away with your back collar-stud, you don’t take any notice of it. It’s all a game. If a manager swindles you, he wins the hole and takes the honor. If you foil him, you are one up. In either case, it makes no difference to the pleasantness of your relations. You go on calling him by his first name, and he gives you a couple of cigars out of his waistcoat pocket and says you’re a good kid. There is nothing personal in it. He has probably done his best friend out of a few thousand dollars the same morning, and you see them lunching together after the ceremony as happily as possible. You’ve got to make allowances for managers. They are the victims of heredity. When a burglar marries a hat-check girl, their offspring goes into the theatrical business automatically, and he can’t shake off the early teaching which he imbibed at his father’s knee. But morals …”

“So it is. There’s nothing wrong with most of them. Generally speaking, they’re decent guys—extraordinarily decent when you consider their position. I’m not saying they won’t try to pull a fast one on you when it comes to business. In the theater, when it comes to business, almost anything goes except for actual biting and gouging. ‘There’s never a law of God or man that runs north of fifty-three.’ If you change that to ‘north of Forty-first Street,’ it doesn’t rhyme as well, but it’s just as accurate. Maybe it’s more accurate to say that the Golden Rule doesn’t apply there. You get used to it after you’ve been in the theater for a while, and aside from leaving your watch and wallet at home when you pay a visit to a manager, and keeping your front turned toward him so he can’t swipe your collar stud from behind, you don’t pay much attention to it. It’s all a game. If a manager cheats you, he wins the round and takes the credit. If you outsmart him, you’re ahead. In either case, it doesn’t affect the friendliness of your relationship. You keep calling him by his first name, and he’ll give you a couple of cigars from his vest pocket and call you a good kid. There’s nothing personal about it. He probably swindled his best friend out of a few thousand dollars that same morning, and you’ll see them having lunch together afterward, as happy as can be. You have to make excuses for managers. They’re products of their upbringing. When a burglar marries a coat check girl, their kid automatically ends up in the theater business, and he can’t shake off the early lessons he learned from his father. But morals…”

Wally broke off to allow the waiter to place a fried sole before him. Waiters always select the moment when we are talking our best to intrude themselves.

Wally paused to let the waiter set a fried sole in front of him. Waiters always choose the perfect moment when we're having the best conversation to interrupt us.

“As regards morals,” resumed Wally, “that is a different matter. Most managers are respectable, middle-aged men with wives and families. They are in the business to make money, and they don’t want anything else out of it. The girls in their companies are like so many clerks to them, just machines that help to bring the money in. They don’t know half a dozen of them to speak to. But our genial Ike is not like that.” Wally consumed a mouthful of sole. “Ike Goble is a bad citizen. He paws! He’s a slinker and a prowler and a leerer. He’s a pest and a worm! He’s fat and soft and flabby. He has a greasy soul, a withered heart, and an eye like a codfish. Not knocking him, of course!” added Wally magnanimously. “Far be it from me to knock anyone! But, speaking with the utmost respect and viewing him in the most favorable light, he is a combination of tom-cat and the things you see when you turn over a flat stone! Such are the reasons why I am sorry that you are in his company.”

“As for morals,” Wally continued, “that’s a different story. Most managers are decent, middle-aged guys with wives and families. They’re in it to make money, and that’s all they care about. The girls working for them are just like clerks, nothing more than machines that help bring in the cash. They don’t even know more than a handful of them by name. But our friendly Ike is not like that.” Wally took a bite of sole. “Ike Goble is a bad dude. He’s a creep! He’s sneaky and lurky and always leering. He’s a nuisance and a parasite! He’s fat and soft and a mess. He has a greasy soul, a shriveled heart, and a fishy gaze. Not to criticize him, of course!” Wally added generously. “I wouldn’t dream of criticizing anyone! But, with all due respect and looking at him in the best possible light, he’s a mix of a tomcat and the gross things you find under a flat rock! That’s why I feel bad that you’re stuck with him.”

Jill had listened to this diatribe with a certain uneasiness.

Jill listened to this rant with some discomfort.

Her brief encounters with Mr Goble told her that every word was probably true. She could still feel the unpleasant sensation of being inspected by the eye which Wally had compared—quite justly—to that of a codfish. But her pride forbade any admission of weakness.

Her short interactions with Mr. Goble made her realize that every word was probably true. She could still feel the uncomfortable sensation of being scrutinized by the eye that Wally had accurately compared to that of a codfish. But her pride wouldn't allow her to admit any weakness.

“I can take care of myself,” she said.

“I can handle myself,” she said.

“I don’t doubt it,” said Wally. “And you could probably take care of yourself if you fell into a muddy pond. But I shouldn’t like to stand on the bank and watch you doing it. I know what girls in the chorus have to go through. Hanging about for hours in draughts, doing nothing, while the principals go through their scenes, and yelled at if they try to relieve the tedium of captivity with a little light conversation …”

“I believe you,” Wally said. “And I’m sure you could manage just fine if you fell into a muddy pond. But I really wouldn’t want to stand on the shore and watch you do it. I know what the chorus girls have to deal with. Waiting around for hours in drafts, doing nothing while the leads go through their scenes, and getting yelled at if they try to ease the boredom with a bit of light conversation…”

“Yes,” admitted Jill. “There has been a good lot of that.”

“Yes,” Jill admitted. “That’s happened a lot.”

“There always is. I believe if the stage-carpenter was going to stick a screw in a flat, they would call a chorus-rehearsal to watch him do it … Jill, you must get out of it. It’s no life for you. The work …”

“There always is. I believe if the stage carpenter was going to put a screw in a flat, they would call a chorus rehearsal to watch him do it … Jill, you need to get out of this. It’s not a life for you. The work …”

“I like the work.”

"I enjoy the work."

“While it’s new, perhaps, but …”

“While it might be new, maybe, but …”

Jill interrupted him passionately.

Jill interrupted him with passion.

“Oh, can’t you understand!” she cried. “I want the work. I need it. I want something to do, something to occupy my mind. I hate talking about it, but you know how things are with me. Freddie must have told you. Even if he didn’t, you must have guessed, meeting me here all alone and remembering how things were when we last met. You must understand! Haven’t you ever had a terrible shock or a dreadful disappointment that seemed to smash up the whole world? And didn’t you find that the only possible thing to do was to work and work and work as hard as ever you could? When I first came to America, I nearly went mad. Uncle Chris sent me down to a place on Long Island, and I had nothing to do all day but think. I couldn’t stand it. I ran away and came to New York and met Nelly Bryant and got this work to do. It saved me. It kept me busy all day and tired me out and didn’t give me time to think. The harder it is, the better it suits me. It’s an antidote. I simply wouldn’t give it up now. As for what you were saying, I must put up with that. The other girls do, so why shouldn’t I?”

“Oh, can’t you understand!” she exclaimed. “I want the job. I need it. I want something to do, something to keep my mind occupied. I hate talking about it, but you know what’s been going on with me. Freddie must have told you. Even if he didn’t, you must have figured it out, meeting me here all alone and thinking about how things were when we last saw each other. You have to get it! Haven’t you ever experienced a terrible shock or a devastating disappointment that felt like it shattered your whole world? Didn’t you find that the only thing you could possibly do was to work and work and work as hard as you could? When I first came to America, I almost lost my mind. Uncle Chris sent me to a place on Long Island, and I had nothing to do all day but think. I couldn’t take it. I ran away and came to New York, met Nelly Bryant, and got this job. It saved me. It kept me busy all day, wore me out, and didn’t give me time to think. The tougher it is, the better it is for me. It’s like a remedy. I absolutely wouldn’t give it up now. As for what you were saying, I just have to deal with that. The other girls do, so why shouldn’t I?”

“They are toughened to it.”

“They are hardened to it.”

“Then I must get toughened to it. What else is there for me to do? I must do something.”

“Then I need to toughen up for it. What else can I do? I have to take action.”

“Marry me!” said Wally, reaching across the table and putting his hand on hers. The light in his eyes lit up his homely face like a lantern.

“Marry me!” Wally said, reaching across the table and placing his hand on hers. The light in his eyes brightened his plain face like a lantern.

§ 3.

The suddenness of it startled Jill into silence. She snatched her hand away and drew back, looking at him in wonderment. She was confusedly aware of a babble of sound,—people talking, people laughing, the orchestra playing a lively tune. All her senses seemed to have become suddenly more acute. She was intensely alive to small details. Then, abruptly, the whole world condensed itself into two eyes that were fastened upon hers,—compelling eyes which she felt a panic desire to avoid.

The suddenness of it shocked Jill into silence. She jerked her hand away and pulled back, looking at him in amazement. She vaguely noticed a mix of sounds—people talking, laughing, and the orchestra playing a lively tune. All her senses felt suddenly sharper. She was intensely aware of small details. Then, all at once, the whole world seemed to narrow down to two eyes locked onto hers—intense eyes that made her feel an urgent need to look away.

She turned her head away, and looked out into the restaurant. It seemed incredible that all these people, placidly intent upon their food and their small talk, should not be staring at her, wondering what she was going to say; nudging each other and speculating. Their detachment made her feel alone and helpless. She was nothing to them and they did not care what happened to her, just as she had been nothing to those frozen marshes down at Brookport. She was alone in an indifferent world, with her own problems to settle for herself.

She turned her head away and looked out into the restaurant. It seemed unbelievable that all these people, calmly focused on their food and small talk, weren't staring at her, wondering what she would say; nudging each other and speculating. Their indifference made her feel lonely and powerless. She meant nothing to them, and they didn’t care what happened to her, just like she had been nothing to those frozen marshes down at Brookport. She was alone in a world that didn’t care, with her own issues to deal with.

Other men had asked Jill to marry them,—a full dozen of them, here and there in country houses and at London before she had met and loved Derek Underhill: but nothing that she had had in the way of experience had prepared her for Wally. These others had given her time to marshal her forces, to collect herself, to weigh them thoughtfully in the balance. Before speaking, they had signalled their devotion in a hundred perceptible ways—by their pinkness, their stammering awkwardness, by the glassy look in their eyes. They had not shot a proposal at her like a bullet from out of the cover of a conversation that had nothing to do with their emotions at all.

Other guys had asked Jill to marry them—a total of twelve, scattered between country houses and London—before she met and fell for Derek Underhill. But nothing she experienced had actually prepared her for Wally. These other guys had allowed her time to gather her thoughts, collect herself, and weigh her options carefully. Before proposing, they had shown their devotion in a hundred obvious ways—through their flushed faces, their stammering awkwardness, and the glazed look in their eyes. They hadn’t fired a proposal at her like a bullet out of nowhere during a conversation that had nothing to do with their feelings.

Yet, now that the shock of it was dying away, she began to remember signs she would have noticed, speeches which ought to have warned her …

Yet, now that the shock of it was fading, she started to recall signs she would have seen, conversations that should have alerted her…

“Wally!” she gasped.

"Wally!" she exclaimed.

She found that he affected her in an entirely different fashion from the luckless dozen of those London days. He seemed to matter more, to be more important, almost—though she rebelled at the word—more dangerous.

She realized that he impacted her in a completely different way from the unfortunate group of those London days. He seemed to mean more, to be more significant, almost—though she resisted the word—more risky.

“Let me take you out of it all! You aren’t fit for this sort of life. I can’t bear to see you …”

“Let me get you out of this chaos! You don’t belong in this kind of life. I can’t stand to see you …”

Jill bent forward and touched his hand. He started as though he had been burned. The muscles of his throat were working.

Jill leaned in and touched his hand. He flinched as if he had been burned. The muscles in his throat were tense.

“Wally, it’s—” She paused for a word. “Kind” was horrible. It would have sounded cold, almost supercilious. “Sweet” was the sort of thing she could imagine Lois Penham saying to her friend Izzy. She began her sentence again. “You’re a dear to say that, but …”

“Wally, it’s—” She paused for a word. “Kind” sounded terrible. It would have come off as cold, almost condescending. “Sweet” was the kind of thing she could picture Lois Penham saying to her friend Izzy. She started her sentence over. “You’re so sweet to say that, but …”

Wally laughed chokingly.

Wally laughed while choking.

“You think I’m altruistic? I’m not. I’m just as selfish and self-centered as any other man who wants a thing very badly. I’m as altruistic as a child crying for the moon. I want you to marry me because I love you, because there never was anybody like you, because you’re the whole world, because I always have loved you. I’ve been dreaming about you for a dozen years, thinking about you, wondering about you—wondering where you were, what you were doing, how you looked. I used to think that it was just sentimentality, that you merely stood for a time of my life when I was happier than I have ever been since. I used to think that you were just a sort of peg on which I was hanging a pleasant sentimental regret for days which could never come back. You were a memory that seemed to personify all the other memories of the best time of my life. You were the goddess of old associations. Then I met you in London, and it was different. I wanted you—you! I didn’t want you because you recalled old times and were associated with dead happiness, I wanted you! I knew I loved you directly you spoke to me at the theatre that night of the fire. I loved your voice and your eyes and your smile and your courage. And then you told me you were engaged. I might have expected it, but I couldn’t keep my jealousy from showing itself, and you snubbed me as I deserved. But now … things are different now. Everything’s different, except my love.”

“You think I’m selfless? I’m not. I’m just as selfish and self-absorbed as any guy who wants something really badly. I’m as selfless as a kid crying for the moon. I want you to marry me because I love you, because there's no one like you, because you’re my entire world, because I’ve always loved you. I’ve been dreaming about you for twelve years, thinking about you, wondering about you—wondering where you were, what you were doing, how you looked. I used to think it was just sentimentality, that you only represented a time in my life when I was happier than I’ve ever been since. I thought you were just a kind of symbol I was hanging my nice memories on for days that could never come back. You were a memory that seemed to encapsulate all the best moments of my life. You were the goddess of old memories. Then I met you in London, and it was different. I wanted you—you! I didn’t want you because you reminded me of the past and made me think of lost happiness; I wanted you! I knew I loved you the moment you spoke to me at the theater that night of the fire. I loved your voice, your eyes, your smile, and your courage. And then you told me you were engaged. I should have seen it coming, but I couldn’t hide my jealousy, and you brushed me off as I deserved. But now... things are different now. Everything’s changed, except my love.”

Jill turned her face to the wall beside her. A man at the next table, a corpulent red-faced man, had begun to stare. He could have heard nothing, for Wally had spoken in a low voice; but plainly he was aware that something more interesting was happening at their table than at any of the other tables, and he was watching with a bovine inquisitiveness which affected Jill with a sense of outrage. A moment before, she had resented the indifference of the outer world. Now, this one staring man seemed like a watching multitude. There were tears in her eyes, and she felt that the red-faced man suspected it.

Jill turned her face to the wall next to her. A man at the table beside them, a large red-faced guy, had started to stare. He couldn't have heard anything because Wally had spoken softly, but it was clear he knew something more interesting was happening at their table compared to the others, and he was watching with a dull curiosity that made Jill feel outraged. Just a moment before, she had been annoyed by the indifference of the outside world. Now, this one staring man felt like a whole crowd watching her. Tears were in her eyes, and she sensed that the red-faced man could tell.

“Wally …” Her voice broke. “It’s impossible.”

“Wally …” Her voice cracked. “It’s not possible.”

“Why? Why, Jill?”

“Why? Why, Jill?”

“Because … Oh, it’s impossible!”

"Because ... Oh, it's just impossible!"

There was a silence.

It was silent.

“Because …” He seemed to find a difficulty in speaking, “Because of Underhill?”

“Because …” He seemed to struggle to find the words, “Because of Underhill?”

Jill nodded. She felt wretched. The monstrous incongruity of her surroundings oppressed her. The orchestra dashed into a rollicking melody, which set her foot tapping in spite of herself. At a near-by table somebody was shouting with laughter. Two waiters at a service-stand were close enough for her to catch snatches of their talk. They were arguing about an order of fried potatoes. Once again her feelings veered round, and she loathed the detachment of the world. Her heart ached for Wally. She could not look at him, but she knew exactly what she would see if she did,—honest, pleading eyes searching her face for something which she could not give.

Jill nodded. She felt awful. The huge mismatch of her surroundings weighed on her. The orchestra jumped into a lively tune, making her foot tap despite herself. At a nearby table, someone was laughing loudly. Two waiters at a service station were close enough for her to overhear bits of their conversation. They were arguing about an order of French fries. Once again, her feelings shifted, and she hated the disconnect of the world. Her heart ached for Wally. She couldn’t look at him, but she knew exactly what she would see if she did—honest, pleading eyes searching her face for something she couldn’t provide.

“Yes,” she said.

“Yes,” she replied.

The table creaked. Wally was leaning further forward. He seemed like something large and pathetic,—a big dog in trouble. She hated to be hurting him. And all the time her foot tapped accompaniment to the rag-time tune.

The table creaked. Wally was leaning further forward. He looked like something big and sad—a large dog in trouble. She hated that she was hurting him. And all the while, her foot tapped along to the ragtime tune.

“But you can’t live all your life with a memory,” said Wally.

“But you can’t spend your whole life holding on to a memory,” Wally said.

Jill turned and faced him. His eyes seemed to leap at her, and they were just as she had pictured them.

Jill turned to face him. His eyes seemed to jump out at her, and they were exactly as she had imagined.

“You don’t understand,” she said gently. “You don’t understand.”

"You don’t get it," she said softly. "You don’t get it."

“It’s ended. It’s over.”

“It’s finished. It’s done.”

Jill shook her head.

Jill shook her head.

“You can’t still love him, after what has happened!”

“You can’t still love him after everything that’s happened!”

“I don’t know,” said Jill unhappily.

“I don’t know,” Jill said sadly.

The words seemed to bewilder Wally as much as they had bewildered Freddie.

The words left Wally as confused as they had left Freddie.

“You don’t know!”

"You have no idea!"

Jill shut her eyes tight. Wally quivered. It was a trick she had had as a child. In perplexity, she had always screwed up her eyes just like that, as if to shut herself up in herself.

Jill squeezed her eyes shut. Wally trembled. It was a trick she had learned as a kid. Whenever she was confused, she would always scrunch up her eyes like that, almost as if trying to retreat into herself.

“Don’t talk for a minute, Wally,” she said. “I want to think.”

“Don’t say a word for a minute, Wally,” she said. “I need to think.”

Her eyes opened.

She opened her eyes.

“It’s like this,” she said. He had seen her look at him exactly the same way a hundred times. “I don’t suppose I can make you understand, but this is how it is. Suppose you had a room, and it was full of things. Furniture. And there wasn’t any space left. You—you couldn’t put anything else in till you had taken all that out, could you? It might not be worth anything, but it would still be there taking up all the room.”

“It’s like this,” she said. He had seen her look at him exactly the same way a hundred times. “I don’t think I can make you understand, but this is how it is. Imagine you have a room, and it’s packed with stuff. Furniture. And there’s no space left. You—you couldn’t add anything else until you took all that out, right? It might not have any value, but it would still be there taking up all the space.”

Wally nodded.

Wally agreed.

“Yes,” he said. “I see.”

“Yes,” he said. “I get it.”

“My heart’s full, Wally dear. I know it’s just lumber that’s choking it up, but it’s difficult to get it out. It takes time getting it out. I put it in, thinking it was wonderful furniture, the most wonderful in the world, and—I was cheated. It was just lumber. But it’s there. It’s still there. It’s there all the time. And what am I to do?”

“My heart’s full, Wally dear. I know it’s just wood that’s clogging it up, but it’s hard to remove it. It takes time to get it out. I thought I was adding something valuable, the best furniture in the world, and—I was fooled. It was just wood. But it’s there. It’s still there. It’s there all the time. And what am I supposed to do?”

The orchestra crashed, and was silent. The sudden stillness seemed to break a spell. The world invaded the little island where they sat. A chattering party of girls and men brushed past them. The waiter, judging that they had been there long enough, slipped a strip of paper, decorously turned upside down, in front of Wally. He took the money, and went away to get change.

The orchestra ended with a loud flourish, then fell silent. The sudden quiet felt like it had shattered a spell. The outside world flooded into the small island where they were seated. A noisy group of girls and guys walked by them. The waiter, thinking they had been there long enough, placed a upside-down piece of paper in front of Wally. He took the cash and went to get change.

Wally turned to Jill.

Wally looked at Jill.

“I understand,” he said. “All this hasn’t happened, and we’re just as good pals as before?”

“I get it,” he said. “None of this has happened, and we're still just as good friends as we were before?”

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“But …” He forced a laugh … “mark my words, a time may come, and then … !”

“But …” He let out a laugh … “mark my words, a time might come, and then … !”

“I don’t know,” said Jill.

“I don’t know,” Jill said.

“A time may come,” repeated Wally. “At any rate, let me think so. It has nothing to do with me. It’s for you to decide, absolutely. I’m not going to pursue you with my addresses! If ever you get that room of yours emptied, you won’t have to hang out a ‘To Let’ sign. I shall be waiting and you will know where to find me. And, in the meantime, yours to command, Wallace Mason. Is that clear?”

“A time may come,” Wally repeated. “Anyway, let me think so. It’s not my decision to make. That’s entirely up to you. I’m not going to chase you with my messages! If you ever clear out that room of yours, you won’t need to put up a ‘For Rent’ sign. I’ll be here waiting, and you’ll know where to find me. And, in the meantime, I’m here for you, Wallace Mason. Is that clear?”

“Quite clear.” Jill looked at him affectionately. “There’s nobody I’d rather open that room to than you, Wally. You know that.”

“Absolutely clear.” Jill looked at him fondly. “There’s no one I’d prefer to let into that room more than you, Wally. You know that.”

“Is that the solemn truth?”

“Is that the real truth?”

“The solemn truth!”

“The harsh reality!”

“Then,” said Wally, “in two minutes you will see a startled waiter. There will be about fourteen dollars change out of that twenty he took away. I’m going to give it all to him.”

“Then,” Wally said, “in two minutes, you’re going to see a surprised waiter. He’ll have about fourteen dollars in change from that twenty he took. I’m going to give it all to him.”

“You mustn’t!”

"You can't!"

“Every cent!” said Wally firm. “And the young Greek brigand who stole my hat at the door is going to get a dollar! That, as our ascetic and honorable friend Goble would say, is the sort of little guy I am!”

“Every cent!” said Wally firmly. “And the young Greek thief who took my hat at the door is getting a dollar! That, as our self-denying and respectable friend Goble would say, is the kind of guy I am!”


The red-faced man at the next table eyed them as they went out, leaving behind them a waiter who clutched totteringly for support at the back of a chair.

The red-faced man at the next table watched them as they left, leaving a waiter who was shakily holding onto the back of a chair for support.

“Had a row,” he decided, “but made it up.”

“Had an argument,” he thought, “but we fixed it.”

He called for a toothpick.

He asked for a toothpick.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

§ 1.

On the boardwalk at Atlantic City, that much-enduring seashore resort which has been the birthplace of so many musical plays, there stands an all-day and all-night restaurant, under the same management and offering the same hospitality as the one in Columbus Circle at which Jill had taken her first meal on arriving in New York. At least, its hospitality is noisy during the waking and working hours of the day; but there are moments when it has an almost cloistral peace, and the customer, abashed by the cold calm of its snowy marble and the silent gravity of the white-robed attendants, unconsciously lowers his voice and tries to keep his feet from shuffling, like one in a temple. The members of the chorus of “The Rose of America,” dropping in by ones and twos at six o’clock in the morning about two weeks after the events recorded in the last chapter, spoke in whispers and gave their orders for breakfast in a subdued undertone.

On the boardwalk at Atlantic City, that long-standing beach resort known for being the birthplace of so many musical plays, there's a restaurant that’s open all day and night, run by the same management and offering the same hospitality as the one in Columbus Circle where Jill had her first meal upon arriving in New York. At least during the busy hours of the day, its hospitality is lively; however, there are times when it has a surprisingly peaceful atmosphere, and customers, feeling the chilly calm of its white marble and the serious demeanor of the attendants in white, instinctively lower their voices and try not to shuffle their feet, like they're in a temple. The members of the chorus of “The Rose of America,” coming in one by one at six o’clock in the morning about two weeks after the events mentioned in the last chapter, spoke softly and placed their breakfast orders in quiet tones.

The dress-rehearsal had just dragged its weary length to a close. It is the custom of the dwellers in Atlantic City, who seem to live entirely for pleasure, to attend a species of vaudeville performance—incorrectly termed a sacred concert—on Sunday nights: and it had been one o’clock in the morning before the concert scenery could be moved out of the theatre and the first act set of “The Rose of America” moved in. And, as by some unwritten law of the drama no dress-rehearsal can begin without a delay of at least an hour and a half, the curtain had not gone up on Mr Miller’s opening chorus till half past two. There had been dress-parades, conferences, interminable arguments between the stage-director and a mysterious man in shirtsleeves about the lights, more dress-parades, further conferences, hitches with regard to the sets, and another outbreak of debate on the subject of blues, ambers, and the management of the “spot,” which was worked by a plaintive voice, answering to the name of Charlie, at the back of the family circle. But by six o’clock a complete, if ragged, performance had been given, and the chorus, who had partaken of no nourishment since dinner on the previous night, had limped off round the corner for a bite of breakfast before going to bed.

The dress rehearsal had just dragged on to a close. The residents of Atlantic City, who seem to live solely for pleasure, have a tradition of attending a type of vaudeville show—mistakenly called a sacred concert—on Sunday nights. It wasn’t until one o’clock in the morning that the concert set could be cleared from the theater and the first act of “The Rose of America” could be brought in. And, as if by some unwritten rule of theater, no dress rehearsal can start without at least an hour and a half delay, the curtain didn’t go up on Mr. Miller’s opening chorus until half past two. There had been dress parades, meetings, endless arguments between the stage director and a mysterious guy in his shirtsleeves about the lighting, more dress parades, more meetings, issues with the sets, and another round of debate about the colors, especially blues and ambers, and how to manage the “spot,” which was operated by a soft-spoken guy named Charlie at the back of the audience. But by six o’clock, a complete, if rough, performance had been given, and the chorus, who hadn’t eaten since dinner the previous night, had shuffled around the corner for a quick breakfast before heading to bed.

They were a battered and a draggled company, some with dark circles beneath their eyes, others blooming with the unnatural scarlet of the make-up which they had been too tired to take off. The Duchess, haughty to the last, had fallen asleep with her head on the table. The red-headed Babe was lying back in her chair, staring at the ceiling. The Southern girl blinked like an owl at the morning sunshine out on the boardwalk.

They were a worn-out and shabby group, some with dark circles under their eyes, others glowing with the unnatural red of makeup they had been too exhausted to remove. The Duchess, proud until the end, had dozed off with her head on the table. The red-headed Babe was slumped in her chair, gazing at the ceiling. The Southern girl blinked like an owl at the morning sunlight shining on the boardwalk.

The Cherub, whose triumphant youth had brought her almost fresh through a sleepless night, contributed the only remark made during the interval of waiting for the meal.

The Cherub, whose victorious youth had kept her feeling almost energized through a sleepless night, made the only comment during the wait for the meal.

“The fascination of a thtage life! Why girls leave home!” She looked at her reflection in the little mirror of her vanity-bag. “It is a face!” she murmured reflectively. “But I should hate to have to go around with it long!”

“The allure of a stage life! Why do girls leave home?” She gazed at her reflection in the small mirror of her vanity bag. “It is a face!” she murmured thoughtfully. “But I would hate to have to go around with it for long!”

A sallow young man, with the alertness peculiar to those who work on the night-shifts of restaurants, dumped a tray down on the table with a clatter. The Duchess woke up. Babe took her eyes off the ceiling. The Southern girl ceased to look at the sunshine. Already, at the mere sight of food, the extraordinary recuperative powers of the theatrical worker had begun to assert themselves. In five minutes these girls would be feeling completely restored and fit for anything.

A pale young man, with the keen awareness typical of those who work night shifts in restaurants, slammed a tray down on the table with a loud noise. The Duchess woke up. Babe stopped staring at the ceiling. The Southern girl stopped looking at the sunshine. Already, just by seeing food, the incredible recovery abilities of the theater workers were starting to kick in. In five minutes, these girls would feel completely revitalized and ready for anything.

Conversation broke out with the first sip of coffee, and the calm of the restaurant was shattered. Its day had begun.

Conversation started with the first sip of coffee, and the tranquility of the restaurant was interrupted. Its day had begun.

“It’s a great life if you don’t weaken,” said the Cherub, hungrily attacking her omelette. “And the wortht is yet to come! I thuppose all you old dears realithe that this show will have to be rewritten from end to end, and we’ll be rehearthing day and night all the time we’re on the road.”

“It’s a great life if you don’t weaken,” said the Cherub, eagerly digging into her omelette. “And the best is yet to come! I suppose all you old folks realize that this show will need to be completely rewritten, and we’ll be rehearsing day and night while we’re on the road.”

“Why?” Lois Denham spoke with her mouth full. “What’s wrong with it?”

“Why?” Lois Denham said with her mouth full. “What’s wrong with it?”

The Duchess took a sip of coffee.

The Duchess took a sip of her coffee.

“Don’t make me laugh!” she pleaded. “What’s wrong with it? What’s right with it, one would feel more inclined to ask!”

“Don’t make me laugh!” she begged. “What’s wrong with it? What’s right with it, one might wonder!”

“One would feel thtill more inclined,” said the Cherub, “to athk why one was thuch a chump as to let oneself in for this sort of thing when one hears on all sides that waitresses earn thixty dollars a month.”

“One would feel all the more inclined,” said the Cherub, “to ask why one was such a fool as to get involved in this sort of thing when one hears everywhere that waitresses earn thirty dollars a month.”

“The numbers are all right,” argued Babe. “I don’t mean the melodies, but Johnny has arranged some good business.”

“The numbers are fine,” Babe said. “I’m not talking about the melodies, but Johnny has put together some solid deals.”

“He always does,” said the Southern girl. “Some more buckwheat cakes, please. But what about the book?”

“He always does,” said the Southern girl. “Could I have some more buckwheat cakes, please? But what about the book?”

“I never listen to the book.”

“I never listen to the book.”

The Cherub laughed.

The Cherub laughed.

“You’re too good to yourself! I listened to it right along and take it from me it’s sad! Of courthe they’ll have it fixed. We can’t open in New York like this. My professional reputation wouldn’t thtand it! Didn’t you thee Wally Mason in front, making notes? They’ve got him down to do the rewriting.”

“You’re way too easy on yourself! I listened to it all the way through, and trust me, it’s sad! Of course they’ll get it fixed. We can’t open in New York like this. My professional reputation wouldn’t survive it! Didn’t you see Wally Mason in front, taking notes? They’ve got him set to do the rewriting.”

Jill, who had been listening in a dazed way to the conversation, fighting against the waves of sleep which flooded over her, woke up.

Jill, who had been listening in a daze to the conversation, struggling against the waves of sleep that washed over her, suddenly woke up.

“Was Wally—was Mr Mason there?”

“Was Wally—was Mr. Mason there?”

“Sure. Sitting at the back.”

"Sure. Sitting in the back."

Jill couldn’t have said whether she was glad or sorry. She had not seen Wally since that afternoon when they lunched together at the Cosmopolis, and the rush of the final weeks of rehearsals had given her little opportunity for thinking of him. At the back of her mind had been the feeling that sooner or later she would have to think of him, but for two weeks she had been too tired and too busy to re-examine him as a factor in her life. There had been times when the thought of him had been like the sunshine on a winter day, warming her with almost an impersonal glow in moments of depression. And then some sharp, poignant memory of Derek would come to blot him out. She remembered the image she had used to explain Derek to Wally, and the truth of it came home to her more strongly than ever. Whatever Derek might have done, he was in her heart and she could not get him out.

Jill couldn’t tell if she was happy or sad. She hadn’t seen Wally since that afternoon when they had lunch together at the Cosmopolis, and the craziness of the last weeks of rehearsals had left her little time to think about him. In the back of her mind, she knew that eventually, she would need to consider him, but for the past two weeks, she had been too exhausted and too busy to reassess his place in her life. There were moments when thinking of him felt like sunshine on a winter day, providing her with a warm, almost impersonal comfort during her low times. Then, a sharp, painful memory of Derek would come rushing in and push Wally out of her mind. She recalled the metaphor she had used to describe Derek to Wally, and the truth of it hit her harder than ever. No matter what Derek had done, he held a place in her heart, and she couldn’t shake him.

She came out of her thoughts to find that the talk had taken another turn.

She snapped out of her thoughts to realize that the conversation had changed direction.

“And the wortht of it is,” the Cherub was saying, “we shall rehearthe all day and give a show every night and work ourselves to the bone, and then, when they’re good and ready, they’ll fire one of us!”

“And the worst part is,” the Cherub was saying, “we’ll rehearse all day and put on a show every night and work ourselves to the bone, and then, when they’re good and ready, they’ll fire one of us!”

“That’s right!” agreed the Southern girl.

"That's right!" agreed the Southern girl.

“They couldn’t!” Jill cried.

“They can’t!” Jill cried.

“You wait!” said the Cherub. “They’ll never open in New York with thirteen girls. Ike’s much too thuperstitious.”

"You wait!" said the Cherub. "They'll never open in New York with thirteen girls. Ike's way too superstitious."

“But they wouldn’t do a thing like that after we’ve all worked so hard!”

“But they wouldn’t do something like that after we’ve all worked so hard!”

There was a general burst of sardonic laughter. Jill’s opinion of the chivalry of theatrical managers seemed to be higher than that of her more experienced colleagues. “They’ll do anything,” the Cherub assured her. “You don’t know the half of it, dearie,” scoffed Lois Denham. “You don’t know the half of it!”

There was a collective burst of sarcastic laughter. Jill seemed to have a more positive view of the kindness shown by theater managers than her more experienced colleagues. “They’ll do anything,” the Cherub assured her. “You have no idea, sweetie,” scoffed Lois Denham. “You really have no idea!”

“Wait till you’ve been in as many shows as I have,” said Babe, shaking her red locks. “The usual thing is to keep a girl slaving her head off all through the road-tour and then fire her before the New York opening.”

“Wait until you’ve been in as many shows as I have,” Babe said, shaking her red hair. “The typical thing is to have a girl working her butt off during the road tour and then let her go right before the New York opening.”

“But it’s a shame! It isn’t fair!”

“But it’s a shame! It’s not fair!”

“If one is expecting to be treated fairly,” said the Duchess with a prolonged yawn, “one should not go into the show-business.”

“If someone is expecting to be treated fairly,” said the Duchess with a long yawn, “they shouldn’t enter the entertainment industry.”

And, having uttered this profoundly true maxim, she fell asleep again.

And, having said this deeply true saying, she fell asleep once more.

The slumber of the Duchess was the signal for a general move. Her somnolence was catching. The restorative effects of the meal were beginning to wear off. There was a call for a chorus-rehearsal at four o’clock, and it seemed the wise move to go to bed and get some sleep while there was time. The Duchess was roused from her dreams by means of a piece of ice from one of the tumblers; checks were paid; and the company poured out, yawning and chattering, into the sunlight of the empty boardwalk.

The Duchess's sleep was the signal for everyone to move. Her drowsiness was contagious. The energy boost from the meal was starting to fade. There was a call for a chorus rehearsal at four o’clock, and it seemed wise to go to bed and catch some sleep while they had the chance. The Duchess was stirred from her dreams with a piece of ice from one of the glasses; bills were settled; and the group spilled out, yawning and chatting, into the bright sunlight of the empty boardwalk.

Jill detached herself from the group, and made her way to a seat facing the ocean. Tiredness had fallen upon her like a leaden weight, crushing all the power out of her limbs, and the thought of walking to the boarding-house where, from motives of economy, she was sharing a room with the Cherub, paralyzed her.

Jill separated herself from the group and headed to a seat facing the ocean. Fatigue had settled over her like a heavy burden, draining all the energy from her limbs, and the thought of walking to the boarding house where, to save money, she was sharing a room with the Cherub, left her feeling completely immobile.

It was a perfect morning, clear and cloudless, with the warm freshness of a day that means to be hotter later on. The sea sparkled in the sun. Little waves broke lazily on the gray sand. Jill closed her eyes, for the brightness of sun and water was trying; and her thoughts went back to what the Cherub had said.

It was a perfect morning, clear and cloudless, with the warm freshness of a day that promised to be hotter later on. The sea sparkled in the sun. Small waves lazily rolled onto the gray sand. Jill closed her eyes, as the brightness of the sun and water was overwhelming; her thoughts drifted back to what the Cherub had said.

If Wally was really going to rewrite the play, they would be thrown together. She would be obliged to meet him, and she was not sure that she was ready to meet him. Still, he would be somebody to talk to on subjects other than the one eternal topic of the theatre, somebody who belonged to the old life. She had ceased to regard Freddie Rooke in this light: for Freddie, solemn with his new responsibilities as a principal, was the most whole-hearted devotee of “shop” in the company. Freddie nowadays declined to consider any subject for conversation that did not have to do with “The Rose of America” in general and his share in it in particular. Jill had given him up, and he had paired off with Nelly Bryant. The two were inseparable. Jill had taken one or two meals with them, but Freddie’s professional monologues, of which Nelly seemed never to weary, were too much for her. As a result she was now very much alone. There were girls in the company whom she liked, but most of them had their own intimate friends, and she was always conscious of not being really wanted. She was lonely, and, after examining the matter as clearly as her tired mind would allow, she found herself curiously soothed by the thought that Wally would be near to mitigate her loneliness.

If Wally was really going to rewrite the play, they would be thrown together. She would have to meet him, and she wasn’t sure she was ready for that. Still, he would be someone to talk to about things other than the endless topic of the theater, someone who was part of her old life. She had stopped seeing Freddie Rooke in this way: Freddie, serious with his new responsibilities as a lead, was the biggest fan of “shop” in the company. These days, Freddie wouldn’t entertain any conversation that didn’t revolve around “The Rose of America” in general and his role in it specifically. Jill had given up on him, and he had teamed up with Nelly Bryant. The two of them were inseparable. Jill had joined them for a meal or two, but Freddie’s professional monologues, which Nelly seemed to never get tired of, were too much for her. As a result, she was feeling very much alone. There were girls in the company she liked, but most had their own close friends, and she always felt like she wasn’t really wanted. She was lonely, and after thinking it through as clearly as her tired mind could manage, she found herself oddly comforted by the thought that Wally would be nearby to ease her loneliness.

She opened her eyes, blinking. Sleep had crept upon her with an insidious suddenness, and she had almost fallen over on the seat. She was just bracing herself to get up and begin the long tramp to the boarding-house, when a voice spoke at her side.

She opened her eyes, blinking. Sleep had sneaked up on her unexpectedly, and she had almost toppled over in her seat. She was just getting ready to stand up and start the long walk to the boarding house when a voice spoke next to her.

“Hullo! Good morning!”

“Hello! Good morning!”

Jill looked up.

Jill looked up.

“Hullo, Wally!”

"Hey, Wally!"

“Surprised to see me?”

"Surprised to see me?"

“No. Milly Trevor said she had seen you at the rehearsal last night.”

“No. Milly Trevor said she saw you at the rehearsal last night.”

Wally came round the bench and seated himself at her side. His eyes were tired, and his chin dark and bristly.

Wally walked around the bench and sat down next to her. His eyes looked exhausted, and his chin was rough and stubbly.

“Had breakfast?”

"Had breakfast yet?"

“Yes, thanks. Have you?”

“Yeah, thanks. You?”

“Not yet. How are you feeling?”

“Not yet. How do you feel?”

“Rather tired.”

"Pretty tired."

“I wonder you’re not dead. I’ve been through a good many dress-rehearsals, but this one was the record. Why they couldn’t have had it comfortably in New York and just have run through the piece without scenery last night, I don’t know, except that in musical comedy it’s etiquette always to do the most inconvenient thing. They know perfectly well that there was no chance of getting the scenery into the theatre till the small hours. You must be worn out. Why aren’t you in bed?”

“I’m surprised you’re not dead. I’ve been through a lot of dress rehearsals, but this one was the worst. I don’t know why they couldn’t have had it comfortably in New York and just run through the show without the set last night, except that in musical comedy it’s a rule to always do the most inconvenient thing. They know very well there was no chance of getting the set into the theater until the early hours. You must be exhausted. Why aren’t you in bed?”

“I couldn’t face the walk. I suppose I ought to be going, though.”

“I couldn’t bear the walk. I guess I should be heading out, though.”

She half rose, then sank back again. The glitter of the water hypnotized her. She closed her eyes again. She could hear Wally speaking, then his voice grew suddenly faint and far off, and she ceased to fight the delicious drowsiness.

She partially got up, then sank back down. The sparkle of the water mesmerized her. She closed her eyes again. She could hear Wally talking, but then his voice became suddenly faint and distant, and she stopped resisting the pleasing drowsiness.

Jill awoke with a start. She opened her eyes, and shut them again at once. The sun was very strong now. It was one of those prematurely warm days of early Spring which have all the languorous heat of late summer. She opened her eyes once more, and found that she was feeling greatly refreshed. She also discovered that her head was resting on Wally’s shoulder.

Jill woke up suddenly. She opened her eyes, then shut them again immediately. The sun was really strong now. It was one of those unusually warm days in early Spring that felt like the lazy heat of late summer. She opened her eyes again and realized she felt very refreshed. She also found out that her head was resting on Wally’s shoulder.

“Have I been asleep?”

“Was I asleep?”

Wally laughed.

Wally chuckled.

“You have been having what you might call a nap.” He massaged his left arm vigorously. “You needed it. Do you feel more rested now?”

“You’ve been taking what you might call a nap.” He rubbed his left arm energetically. “You needed it. Do you feel more rested now?”

“Good gracious! Have I been squashing your poor arm all the time? Why didn’t you move?”

“Wow! Have I been crushing your poor arm this whole time? Why didn’t you shift?”

“I was afraid you would fall over. You just shut your eyes and toppled sideways.”

“I was worried you would fall. You just closed your eyes and tipped over.”

“What’s the time?”

“What time is it?”

Wally looked at his watch.

Wally checked his watch.

“Just on ten.”

"Just after ten."

“Ten!” Jill was horrified. “Why, I have been giving you cramp for about three hours! You must have had an awful time!”

“Ten!” Jill was shocked. “I’ve been giving you cramps for about three hours! You must have had a terrible time!”

“Oh, it was all right. I think I dozed off myself. Except that the birds didn’t come and cover us with leaves; it was rather like the ‘Babes in the Wood.’”

“Oh, it was fine. I think I dozed off too. Except the birds didn’t come and cover us with leaves; it was more like the ‘Babes in the Wood.’”

“But you haven’t had any breakfast! Aren’t you starving?”

“But you haven’t eaten breakfast! Aren’t you starving?”

“Well, I’m not saying I wouldn’t spear a fried egg with some vim if it happened to float past. But there’s plenty of time for that. Lots of doctors say you oughtn’t to eat breakfast, and Indian fakirs go without food for days at a time in order to develop their souls. Shall I take you back to wherever you’re staying? You ought to get a proper sleep in bed.”

“Well, I’m not saying I wouldn’t poke at a fried egg with enthusiasm if it happened to drift by. But there’s plenty of time for that. Lots of doctors say you shouldn’t eat breakfast, and Indian mystics go without food for days to help develop their souls. Should I take you back to where you’re staying? You really should get a proper sleep in bed.”

“Don’t dream of taking me. Go off and have something to eat.”

“Don’t even think about taking me. Just go grab something to eat.”

“Oh, that can wait. I’d like to see you safely home.”

“Oh, that can wait. I’d like to make sure you get home safely.”

Jill was conscious of a renewed sense of his comfortingness. There was no doubt about it, Wally was different from any other man she had known. She suddenly felt guilty, as if she were obtaining something valuable under false pretences.

Jill felt a fresh sense of comfort from him. There was no denying it, Wally was unlike any other man she had met. Suddenly, she felt guilty, as if she were getting something precious through deception.

“Wally!”

“Wally!”

“Hullo?”

"Hello?"

“You—you oughtn’t to be so good to me!”

“You—you shouldn’t be so nice to me!”

“Nonsense! Where’s the harm in lending a hand—or, rather, an arm—to a pal in trouble?”

“Nonsense! What’s the harm in helping a friend out when they’re in trouble?”

“You know what I mean. I can’t … that is to say … it isn’t as though … I mean …”

“You know what I mean. I can’t … I mean … it’s not like … I mean …”

Wally smiled a tired, friendly smile.

Wally gave a weary but warm smile.

“If you’re trying to say what I think you’re trying to say, don’t! We had all that out two weeks ago. I quite understand the position. You mustn’t worry yourself about it.” He took her arm, and they crossed the boardwalk. “Are we going in the right direction? You lead the way. I know exactly how you feel. We’re old friends, and nothing more. But, as an old friend, I claim the right to behave like an old friend. If an old friend can’t behave like an old friend, how can an old friend behave? And now we’ll rule the whole topic out of the conversation. But perhaps you’re too tired for conversation?”

“If you’re trying to say what I think you’re trying to say, don’t! We covered all that two weeks ago. I totally understand the situation. You shouldn’t worry about it.” He took her arm, and they walked across the boardwalk. “Are we heading in the right direction? You take the lead. I know exactly how you feel. We’re old friends, and nothing more. But as an old friend, I have the right to act like an old friend. If an old friend can’t act like an old friend, how can an old friend act? And now we’ll just leave that topic out of our conversation. But maybe you’re too tired to chat?”

“Oh, no.”

"Oh, no."

“Then I will tell you about the sad death of young Mr Pilkington.”

“Then I’ll tell you about the tragic death of young Mr. Pilkington.”

“What!”

“Wait, what?”

“Well, when I say death, I use the word in a loose sense. The human giraffe still breathes, and I imagine, from the speed with which he legged it back to his hotel when we parted, that he still takes nourishment. But really he is dead. His heart is broken. We had a conference after the dress-rehearsal, and our friend Mr Goble told him in no uncertain words—in the whole course of my experience I have never heard words less uncertain—that his damned rotten high-brow false-alarm of a show—I am quoting Mr Goble—would have to be rewritten by alien hands. And these are them! On the right, alien right hand. On the left, alien left hand. Yes, I am the instrument selected for the murder of Pilkington’s artistic aspirations. I’m going to rewrite the show. In fact, I have already rewritten the first act and most of the second. Goble foresaw this contingency and told me to get busy two weeks ago, and I’ve been working hard ever since. We shall start rehearsing the new version tomorrow and open in Baltimore next Monday with practically a different piece. And it’s going to be a pippin, believe me, said our hero modestly. A gang of composers has been working in shifts for two weeks, and, by chucking out nearly all of the original music, we shall have a good score. It means a lot of work for you, I’m afraid. All the business of the numbers will have to be re-arranged.”

“Well, when I mention death, I’m using the term loosely. The human giraffe is still alive, and I assume, from the way he rushed back to his hotel when we parted, that he still eats. But honestly, he’s dead inside. His heart is shattered. We had a meeting after the dress rehearsal, and our friend Mr. Goble told him very clearly—in all my experience, I have never heard words so explicit—that his terrible, pretentious false-alarm of a show—I’m quoting Mr. Goble—would have to be rewritten by someone else. And those someone else's are us! On the right, the alien right hand. On the left, the alien left hand. Yes, I’m the one chosen to kill Pilkington’s artistic dreams. I’m going to rewrite the show. In fact, I’ve already rewritten the first act and most of the second. Goble anticipated this and told me to get started two weeks ago, and I’ve been hard at it ever since. We’ll start rehearsing the new version tomorrow and open in Baltimore next Monday with practically a different play. And it’s going to be fantastic, believe me, our hero said modestly. A team of composers has been working in shifts for two weeks, and by scrapping almost all of the original music, we’ll have a strong score. That means a lot of work for you, I’m afraid. All the choreography for the numbers will need to be re-arranged.”

“I like work,” said Jill. “But I’m sorry for Mr Pilkington.”

“I like working,” said Jill. “But I feel bad for Mr. Pilkington.”

“He’s all right. He owns seventy per cent of the show. He may make a fortune. He’s certain to make a comfortable sum. That is, if he doesn’t sell out his interest in pique—or dudgeon, if you prefer it. From what he said at the close of the proceedings, I fancy he would sell out to anybody who asked him. At least, he said that he washed his hands of the piece. He’s going back to New York this afternoon,—won’t even wait for the opening. Of course, I’m sorry for the poor chap in a way, but he had no right, with the excellent central idea which he got, to turn out such a rotten book. Oh, by the way!”

“He's fine. He owns seventy percent of the show. He could make a fortune. He's definitely going to make a nice profit. That is, if he doesn't sell his share out of anger—or resentment, if you prefer. From what he said at the end of the meeting, I think he would sell to anyone who asked him. At least, he mentioned that he wanted nothing to do with it anymore. He's heading back to New York this afternoon—won't even stick around for the opening. Of course, I'm a bit sorry for the guy, but he had no excuse, given the great central idea he had, to produce such a terrible book. Oh, by the way!”

“Yes?”

"What's up?"

“Another tragedy! Unavoidable, but pathetic. Poor old Freddie! He’s out!”

“Another tragedy! Unavoidable, but really sad. Poor old Freddie! He’s out!”

“Oh, no!”

“Oh, no!”

“Out!” repeated Wally firmly.

“Out!” Wally said firmly.

“But didn’t you think he was good last night?”

“But didn’t you think he was great last night?”

“He was awful! But that isn’t why. Goble wanted his part rewritten as a Scotchman, so as to get McAndrew, the fellow who made such a hit last season in ‘Hoots, Mon!’ That sort of thing is always happening in musical comedy. You have to fit parts to suit whatever good people happen to be available at the moment. When you’ve had one or two experiences of changing your Italian count to a Jewish millionaire—invariably against time: they always want the script on Thursday next at noon—and then changing him again to a Russian Bolshevik, you begin to realize what is meant by the words ‘Death, where is thy sting?’ My heart bleeds for Freddie, but what can one do? At any rate he isn’t so badly off as a fellow was in one of my shows. In the second act he was supposed to have escaped from an asylum, and the management, in a passion for realism, insisted that he should shave his head. The day after he shaved it, they heard that a superior comedian was disengaged and fired him. It’s a ruthless business.”

“He was terrible! But that’s not the point. Goble wanted his role rewritten as a Scottish character to bring in McAndrew, the guy who had such success last season in ‘Hoots, Mon!’ This kind of thing happens all the time in musical comedy. You have to adapt roles to fit whatever talented people are available at the moment. After you’ve gone through a couple of experiences of transforming your Italian count into a Jewish millionaire—always on a tight deadline: they always want the script by Thursday at noon—and then changing him again into a Russian Bolshevik, you start to understand what ‘Death, where is thy sting?’ really means. I feel for Freddie, but what can you do? At least he’s not as unlucky as a guy in one of my shows. In the second act, he was supposed to have escaped from an asylum, and the management, obsessed with realism, insisted that he shave his head. The day after he shaved it, they learned that a better comedian was available and let him go. It’s a brutal industry.”

“The girls were saying that one of us would be dismissed.”

“The girls were saying that one of us would get let go.”

“Oh, I shouldn’t think that’s likely.”

“Oh, I don’t think that’s very likely.”

“I hope not.”

"I hope not."

“So do I. What are we stopping for?” Jill had halted in front of a shabby-looking house, one of those depressing buildings which spring up overnight at seashore resorts and start to decay the moment the builders have left them.

“So do I. What are we stopping for?” Jill had stopped in front of a rundown house, one of those depressing buildings that pop up overnight at beach resorts and begin to fall apart the moment the builders leave.

“I live here.”

“I live here.”

“Here!” Wally looked at her in consternation. “But …”

“Here!” Wally stared at her in disbelief. “But…”

Jill smiled.

Jill smiled.

“We working-girls have got to economize. Besides, it’s quite comfortable—fairly comfortable—inside, and it’s only for a week.” She yawned. “I believe I’m falling asleep again. I’d better hurry in and go to bed. Good-bye, Wally dear. You’ve been wonderful. Mind you go and get a good breakfast.”

“We working girls need to save money. Plus, it’s pretty cozy—kind of cozy—inside, and it’s just for a week.” She yawned. “I think I’m about to fall asleep again. I should head in and go to bed. Bye, Wally dear. You’ve been great. Make sure you get a good breakfast.”

§ 2.

When Jill arrived at the theatre at four o’clock for the chorus rehearsal, the expected blow had not fallen. No steps had apparently been taken to eliminate the thirteenth girl whose presence in the cast preyed on Mr. Goble’s superstitious mind. But she found her colleagues still in a condition of pessimistic foreboding. “Wait!” was the gloomy watchword of “The Rose of America” chorus.

When Jill got to the theater at four o'clock for the chorus rehearsal, the expected blow hadn’t happened. It seemed no action had been taken to remove the thirteenth girl whose presence in the cast worried Mr. Goble’s superstitious mind. But she saw her colleagues still in a state of gloomy anticipation. “Wait!” was the dark mantra of “The Rose of America” chorus.

The rehearsal passed off without event. It lasted until six o’clock, when Jill, the Cherub, and two or three of the other girls went to snatch a hasty dinner before returning to the theatre to make up. It was not a cheerful meal. Reaction had set in after the overexertion of the previous night, and it was too early for first-night excitement to take its place. Everybody, even the Cherub, whose spirits seldom failed her, was depressed, and the idea of an overhanging doom had grown. It seemed now to be merely a question of speculating on the victim, and the conversation gave Jill, as the last addition to the company and so the cause of swelling the ranks of the chorus to the unlucky number, a feeling of guilt. She was glad when it was time to go back to the theatre.

The rehearsal went smoothly. It lasted until six o’clock, when Jill, the Cherub, and a couple of the other girls rushed to grab a quick dinner before heading back to the theater to get ready. It wasn’t a cheerful meal. Everyone was feeling the effects of the exhaustion from the night before, and it was too early for the excitement of opening night to kick in. Everyone, even the Cherub, who usually stayed upbeat, was feeling down, and the sense of impending doom was growing. It seemed like it was just a matter of guessing who the victim would be, and the conversation made Jill, the newest member of the group and the one who had pushed the chorus to an unlucky number, feel guilty. She was relieved when it was time to return to the theater.

The moment she and her companions entered the dressing-room, it was made clear to them that the doom had fallen. In a chair in the corner, all her pretence and affectation swept away in a flood of tears, sat the unhappy Duchess, the center of a group of girls anxious to console but limited in their ideas of consolation to an occasional pat on the back and an offer of a fresh pocket-handkerchief.

The moment she and her friends walked into the dressing room, it was obvious that disaster had struck. In a chair in the corner, all her pretense and showiness washed away in a stream of tears, sat the miserable Duchess, surrounded by a group of girls who were eager to comfort her but had only basic ideas for consolation, like a gentle pat on the back and offering her a fresh tissue.

“It’s tough, honey!” somebody was saying as Jill came in.

“It’s tough, babe!” someone was saying as Jill came in.

Somebody else said it was fierce, and a third girl declared it to be the limit. A fourth girl, well-meaning but less helpful than she would have liked to be, was advising the victim not to worry.

Somebody else said it was intense, and a third girl declared it to be the worst. A fourth girl, who meant well but wasn’t as helpful as she wanted to be, was telling the victim not to worry.

The story of the disaster was brief and easily told. The Duchess, sailing in at the stage-door, had paused at the letter-box to see if Cuthbert, her faithful auto-salesman, had sent her a good-luck telegram. He had, but his good wishes were unfortunately neutralized by the fact that the very next letter in the box was one from the management, crisp and to the point, informing the Duchess that her services would not be required that night or thereafter. It was the subtle meanness of the blow that roused the indignation of “The Rose of America” chorus, the cunning villainy with which it had been timed.

The story of the disaster was short and simple. The Duchess, arriving at the stage door, stopped at the letterbox to check if Cuthbert, her loyal auto-salesman, had sent her a good-luck telegram. He had, but his kind words were unfortunately overshadowed by the very next letter in the box, which was from the management. It was straightforward and direct, informing the Duchess that they wouldn't need her services that night or in the future. It was the cruel sneakiness of the blow that sparked the outrage of “The Rose of America” chorus, the sneaky way it had been timed.

“Poor Mae, if she’d opened tonight, they’d have had to give her two weeks’ notice or her salary. But they can fire her without a cent just because she’s only been rehearsing and hasn’t given a show!”

“Poor Mae, if she had opened tonight, they would have had to give her two weeks' notice or her salary. But they can fire her without a dime just because she’s only been rehearsing and hasn’t put on a show!”

The Duchess burst into fresh flood of tears.

The Duchess broke into another wave of tears.

“Don’t you worry, honey!” advised the well-meaning girl, who would have been in her element looking in on Job with Bildad the Shuhite and his friends. “Don’t you worry!”

“Don’t worry, honey!” said the well-meaning girl, who would have thrived checking in on Job with Bildad the Shuhite and his friends. “Don’t you worry!”

“It’s tough!” said the girl, who had adopted that form of verbal consolation.

“It’s really hard!” said the girl, who had been using that type of verbal support.

“It’s fierce!” said the girl who preferred that adjective.

“It’s awesome!” said the girl who liked that word better.

The other girl, with an air of saying something new, repeated her statement that it was the limit. The Duchess cried forlornly throughout. She had needed this engagement badly. Chorus salaries are not stupendous, but it is possible to save money by means of them during a New York run, especially if you have spent three years in a milliner’s shop and can make your own clothes, as the Duchess, in spite of her air of being turned out by Fifth Avenue modistes, could and did. She had been looking forward, now that this absurd piece was to be rewritten by someone who knew his business and had a good chance of success, to putting by just those few dollars that make all the difference when you are embarking on married life. Cuthbert, for all his faithfulness, could not hold up the financial end of the establishment unsupported for at least another eighteen months; and this disaster meant that the wedding would have to be postponed again. So the Duchess, abandoning that aristocratic manner criticized by some of her colleagues as “up-stage” and by others as “Ritz-y,” sat in her chair and consumed pocket-handkerchiefs as fast as they were offered to her.

The other girl, trying to sound original, repeated her statement that this was the last straw. The Duchess cried desperately throughout. She really needed this engagement. Chorus salaries aren’t great, but you can save some money during a New York run, especially if you’ve spent three years in a milliner’s shop and can make your own clothes, which the Duchess could, despite her appearance of being dressed by Fifth Avenue designers. She had been looking forward to putting aside just enough money to make a difference as she started her married life, now that this ridiculous play was going to be rewritten by someone who actually knew what they were doing and had a good chance of success. Cuthbert, despite his loyalty, couldn’t support the financial side of things alone for at least another eighteen months, and this disaster meant the wedding would have to be postponed again. So the Duchess, dropping the aristocratic air that some of her colleagues criticized as “up-stage” and others called “Ritz-y,” sat in her chair and went through pocket-handkerchiefs as quickly as they were handed to her.

Jill had been the only girl in the room who had spoken no word of consolation. This was not because she was not sorry for the Duchess. She had never been sorrier for any one in her life. The pathos of that swift descent from haughtiness to misery had bitten deep into her sensitive heart. But she revolted at the idea of echoing the banal words of the others. Words were no good, she thought, as she set her little teeth and glared at an absent management,—a management just about now presumably distending itself with a luxurious dinner at one of the big hotels. Deeds were what she demanded. All her life she had been a girl of impulsive action, and she wanted to act impulsively now. She was in much the same Berserk mood as had swept her, raging, to the defence of Bill the parrot on the occasion of his dispute with Henry of London. The fighting spirit which had been drained from her by the all-night rehearsal had come back in full measure.

Jill was the only girl in the room who hadn’t offered any words of comfort. It wasn’t because she didn’t feel sorry for the Duchess; in fact, she had never felt sorrier for anyone in her life. The sadness of that swift fall from arrogance to despair had struck deep in her sensitive heart. But she recoiled at the thought of repeating the clichéd words of the others. Words were useless, she thought, as she gritted her teeth and glared at a management that was probably enjoying a lavish dinner at one of the big hotels right now. She wanted action. Her whole life, she had been a girl of impulsive decisions, and she craved to act on that impulse now. She felt much like she had when she fiercely defended Bill the parrot during his argument with Henry of London. The fighting spirit that had been drained from her by the all-night rehearsal had returned full force.

“What are you going to do?” she cried. “Aren’t you going to do something?”

“What are you going to do?” she cried. “Aren’t you going to do something?”

Do? The members of “The Rose of America” ensemble looked doubtfully at one another. Do? It had not occurred to them that there was anything to be done. These things happened, and you regretted them, but as for doing anything, well, what could you do?

Do? The members of “The Rose of America” ensemble looked at each other with uncertainty. Do? It hadn’t crossed their minds that there was anything to be done. These things happened, and you regretted them, but as for taking action, well, what could you do?

Jill’s face was white and her eyes were flaming. She dominated the roomful of girls like a little Napoleon. The change in her startled them. Hitherto they had always looked on her as rather an unusually quiet girl. She had always made herself unobtrusively pleasant to them all. They all liked her. But they had never suspected her of possessing this militant quality. Nobody spoke, but there was a general stir. She had flung a new idea broadcast, and it was beginning to take root. Do something? Well, if it came to that, why not?

Jill’s face was pale and her eyes were blazing. She commanded the room full of girls like a little Napoleon. The change in her surprised them. Until now, they had seen her as a pretty quiet girl. She had always been subtly nice to all of them. They all liked her. But they had never imagined she had this aggressive side. Nobody said anything, but there was a collective buzz. She had tossed out a new idea, and it was starting to gain traction. Do something? Well, if that's the case, why not?

“We ought all to refuse to go on tonight unless they let her go on!” Jill declared.

“We should all refuse to go on tonight unless they let her go on!” Jill declared.

The stir became a movement. Enthusiasm is catching, and every girl is at heart a rebel. And the idea was appealing to the imagination. Refuse to give a show on the opening night! Had a chorus ever done such a thing? They trembled on the verge of making history.

The excitement turned into a movement. Enthusiasm is contagious, and every girl is, at her core, a rebel. The idea sparked the imagination. What if they refused to perform on opening night? Had any chorus ever done something like that? They were on the brink of making history.

“Strike?” quavered somebody at the back.

“Strike?” trembled someone from the back.

“Yes, strike!” cried Jill.

“Yes, strike!” shouted Jill.

“Hooray! That’s the thtuff!” shouted the Cherub, and turned the scale. She was a popular girl, and her adherence to the Cause confirmed the doubters. “Thtrike!”

“Yay! That’s the stuff!” shouted the Cherub, and turned the scale. She was a popular girl, and her commitment to the Cause convinced the skeptics. “Strike!”

“Strike! Strike!”

“Hit! Hit!”

Jill turned to the Duchess, who had been gaping amazedly at the demonstration. She no longer wept, but she seemed in a dream.

Jill turned to the Duchess, who had been staring in amazement at the demonstration. She no longer cried, but she appeared to be in a daze.

“Dress and get ready to go on,” Jill commanded. “We’ll all dress and get ready to go on. Then I’ll go and find Mr Goble and tell him what we mean to do. And, if he doesn’t give in, we’ll stay here in this room, and there won’t be a performance!”

“Get dressed and be ready to go,” Jill said. “We’ll all get dressed and be ready to go. Then I’ll find Mr. Goble and explain what we plan to do. And if he doesn’t agree, we’ll stay right here in this room, and there won’t be a performance!”

§ 3.

Mr Goble, with a Derby hat on the back of his head and an unlighted cigar in the corner of his mouth, was superintending the erection of the first act set when Jill found him. He was standing with his back to the safety-curtain glowering at a blue canvas, supposed to represent one of those picturesque summer skies which you get at the best places on Long Island. Jill, coming down stage from the staircase that led to the dressing-room, interrupted his line of vision.

Mr. Goble, with a Derby hat perched on the back of his head and an unlit cigar in the corner of his mouth, was overseeing the setup of the first act set when Jill found him. He was facing away from the safety curtain, scowling at a blue canvas meant to depict one of those beautiful summer skies you see at the best spots on Long Island. Jill, coming downstage from the staircase that led to the dressing room, blocked his view.

“Get out of the light!” bellowed Mr Goble, always a man of direct speech, adding “Damn you!” for good measure.

“Get out of the light!” shouted Mr. Goble, who was always straightforward in his words, adding “Damn you!” for emphasis.

“Please move to one side,” interpreted the stage-director. “Mr Goble is looking at the set.”

“Please step aside,” the stage director said. “Mr. Goble is examining the set.”

The head carpenter, who completed the little group, said nothing. Stage carpenters always say nothing. Long association with fussy directors has taught them that the only policy to pursue on opening nights is to withdraw into the silence, wrap themselves up in it, and not emerge until the enemy has grown tired and gone off to worry somebody else.

The head carpenter, who completed the small group, said nothing. Stage carpenters always stay quiet. Years of dealing with picky directors have taught them that the best approach on opening nights is to retreat into silence, wrap themselves in it, and not come out until the enemy has lost interest and moved on to bother someone else.

“It don’t look right!” said Mr Goble, cocking his head on one side.

“It doesn't look right!” said Mr. Goble, tilting his head to one side.

“I see what you mean, Mr Goble,” assented the stage-director obsequiously. “It has perhaps a little too much—er—not quite enough—yes, I see what you mean!”

“I understand what you're saying, Mr. Goble,” the stage director replied eagerly. “It might have a bit too much—um—not quite enough—yes, I get what you’re saying!”

“It’s too—damn—BLUE!” rasped Mr Goble, impatient of this vacillating criticism. “That’s what’s the matter with it.”

“It’s way too—damn—BLUE!” Mr. Goble snapped, frustrated with the indecisive feedback. "That’s the issue with it."

The head carpenter abandoned the silent policy of a lifetime. He felt impelled to utter. He was a man who, when not at the theatre, spent most of his time in bed, reading all-fiction magazines: but it so happened that once, last summer, he had actually seen the sky; and he considered that this entitled him to speak almost as a specialist on the subject.

The head carpenter broke his lifelong silence. He felt compelled to speak. He was the kind of guy who, when not at the theater, spent most of his time in bed, reading all sorts of fiction magazines. But last summer, he had actually seen the sky, and he believed that made him qualified to talk about it like an expert.

“Ther sky is blue!” he observed huskily. “Yessir! I seen it!”

“Hey, the sky is blue!” he said in a raspy voice. “Absolutely! I saw it!”

He passed into the silence again, and, to prevent a further lapse, stopped up his mouth with a piece of chewing-gum.

He fell silent again, and to avoid another pause, stuffed his mouth with a piece of chewing gum.

Mr Goble regarded the silver-tongued orator wrathfully. He was not accustomed to chatter-boxes arguing with him like this. He would probably have said something momentous and crushing, but at this point Jill intervened.

Mr. Goble looked at the smooth-talking speaker with anger. He wasn’t used to people talking back to him like this. He probably would have said something important and impactful, but at that moment, Jill stepped in.

“Mr Goble.”

“Mr. Goble.”

The manager swung round on her.

The manager turned around to face her.

“What is it?”

“What is it?”

It is sad to think how swiftly affection can change to dislike in this world. Two weeks before, Mr Goble had looked on Jill with favor. She had seemed good in his eyes. But that refusal of hers to lunch with him, followed by a refusal some days later to take a bit of supper somewhere, had altered his views on feminine charm. If it had been left to him, as most things were about his theatre, to decide which of the thirteen girls should be dismissed, he would undoubtedly have selected Jill. But at this stage in the proceedings there was the unfortunate necessity of making concessions to the temperamental Johnson Miller. Mr Goble was aware that the dance-director’s services would be badly needed in the re-arrangement of the numbers during the coming week or so, and he knew that there were a dozen managers waiting eagerly to welcome him if he threw up his present job, so he had been obliged to approach him in quite a humble spirit and enquire which of his female chorus could be most easily spared. And, as the Duchess had a habit of carrying her haughty languor onto the stage and employing it as a substitute for the chorea which was Mr. Miller’s ideal, the dancer-director had chosen her. To Mr Goble’s dislike of Jill, therefore, was added now something of the fury of the baffled potentate.

It's sad to think how quickly affection can turn to dislike in this world. Two weeks ago, Mr. Goble had looked favorably at Jill. She had seemed good in his eyes. But her refusal to have lunch with him, followed by another refusal a few days later to grab some dinner, changed his views on feminine charm. If it had been up to him, as it usually was about his theater, to decide which of the thirteen girls should be let go, he definitely would have picked Jill. But at this point in the process, he unfortunately had to make concessions to the temperamental Johnson Miller. Mr. Goble knew that they would badly need the dance director's help in rearranging the numbers in the coming week or so, and he was aware that a dozen managers were eager to welcome him if he left his current job. So, he had no choice but to approach Miller in a humble manner and ask which of his female chorus could be most easily spared. And since the Duchess tended to carry her haughty attitude onto the stage and use it as a substitute for the choreography that Mr. Miller preferred, the dance director chose her. Thus, Mr. Goble's dislike of Jill was now compounded by a bit of the anger of a frustrated authority figure.

“’Jer want?” he demanded.

“Wanna chill?” he demanded.

“Mr Goble is extremely busy,” said the stage-director. “Ex-tremely.”

“Mr. Goble is really busy,” said the stage director. “Really.”

A momentary doubt as to the best way of approaching her subject had troubled Jill on her way downstairs, but, now that she was on the battle-field confronting the enemy, she found herself cool, collected, and full of a cold rage which steeled her nerves without confusing her mind.

A fleeting doubt about the best way to tackle her topic had bothered Jill on her way downstairs, but now that she was on the battlefield facing the enemy, she felt calm, focused, and filled with a cold fury that steadied her nerves without clouding her thoughts.

“I came to ask you to let Mae D’Arcy go on tonight.”

“I came to ask you to let Mae D’Arcy go tonight.”

“Who the hell’s Mae D’Arcy?” Mr Goble broke off to bellow at a scene-shifter who was depositing the wall of Mrs Stuyvesant van Dyke’s Long Island residence too far down stage. “Not there, you fool! Higher up!”

“Who the hell is Mae D’Arcy?” Mr. Goble interrupted to shout at a scene-shifter who was placing the wall of Mrs. Stuyvesant van Dyke’s Long Island home too far downstage. “Not there, you idiot! Move it higher!”

“You gave her her notice this evening,” said Jill.

“You told her it was over this evening,” said Jill.

“Well, what about it?”

"Well, what do you think?"

“We want you to withdraw it.”

“We want you to take it back.”

“Who’s ‘we’?”

“Who’s ‘we’?”

“The other girls and myself.”

“The other girls and I.”

Mr Goble jerked his head so violently that the Derby hat flew off, to be picked up, dusted, and restored by the stage-director.

Mr. Goble jerked his head so hard that his Derby hat flew off, and the stage director picked it up, dusted it off, and put it back on.

“Oh, so you don’t like it? Well, you know what you can do …”

“Oh, so you don’t like it? Well, you know what you can do…”

“Yes,” said Jill, “we do. We are going to strike.”

“Yes,” Jill said, “we do. We’re going to strike.”

“What!”

"What?"

“If you don’t let Mae go on, we shan’t go on. There won’t be a performance tonight, unless you like to give one without a chorus.”

“If you don’t let Mae continue, we won’t go on. There won’t be a show tonight, unless you want to have one without a chorus.”

“Are you crazy!”

"Are you out of your mind!"

“Perhaps. But we’re quite unanimous.”

"Maybe. But we're all agreed."

Mr Goble, like most theatrical managers, was not good at words of over two syllables.

Mr. Goble, like most theater managers, wasn't great with words longer than two syllables.

“You’re what?”

"What did you say?"

“We’ve talked it over, and we’ve all decided to do what I said.”

“We’ve discussed it, and we’ve all agreed to go with what I suggested.”

Mr Goble’s hat shot off again, and gambolled away into the wings, with the stage-director bounding after it like a retriever.

Mr. Goble's hat flew off again and bounced away into the wings, with the stage director running after it like a retriever.

“Whose idea’s this?” demanded Mr Goble. His eyes were a little foggy, for his brain was adjusting itself but slowly to the novel situation.

“Whose idea is this?” Mr. Goble asked. His eyes were a bit cloudy, as his mind was gradually processing the new situation.

“Mine.”

"Mine."

“Oh, yours! I thought as much!”

“Oh, yours! I thought so!”

“Well,” said Jill, “I’ll go back and tell them that you will not do what we ask. We will keep our make-up on in case you change your mind.”

“Okay,” Jill said, “I’ll go back and let them know that you won't do what we're asking. We’ll keep our makeup on just in case you change your mind.”

She turned away.

She looked away.

“Come back!”

"Come back!"

Jill proceeded toward the staircase. As she went, a husky voice spoke in her ear.

Jill walked towards the stairs. As she did, a deep voice whispered in her ear.

“Go to it, kid! You’re all right!”

“Go for it, kid! You’re doing great!”

The head-carpenter had broken his Trappist vows twice in a single evening, a thing which had not happened to him since the night three years ago, when, sinking wearily onto a seat in a dark corner for a bit of a rest, he found that one of his assistants had placed a pot of red paint there.

The lead carpenter had broken his Trappist vows twice in one evening, something that hadn’t happened to him since the night three years ago, when, exhausted and sinking onto a seat in a dark corner to take a break, he discovered that one of his assistants had left a pot of red paint there.

§ 4.

To Mr Goble, fermenting and full of strange oaths, entered Johnson Miller. The dance-director was always edgey on first nights, and during the foregoing conversation had been flitting about the stage like a white-haired moth. His deafness had kept him in complete ignorance that there was anything untoward afoot, and he now approached Mr Goble with his watch in his hand.

To Mr. Goble, buzzing with excitement and full of odd promises, came Johnson Miller. The dance director was always anxious on opening nights, and during the earlier conversation, he had been flitting around the stage like a white-haired moth. His deafness had kept him completely unaware that anything unusual was happening, and he now approached Mr. Goble with his watch in hand.

“Eight twenty-five,” he observed. “Time those girls were on stage.”

“Eight twenty-five,” he said. “It’s about time those girls were on stage.”

Mr Goble, glad of a concrete target for his wrath, cursed him in about two hundred and fifty rich and well-selected words.

Mr. Goble, pleased to have a specific target for his anger, cursed him with roughly two hundred and fifty carefully chosen and expressive words.

“Huh?” said Mr Miller, hand to ear.

“Huh?” Mr. Miller said, putting his hand to his ear.

Mr Goble repeated the last hundred and eleven words, the pick of the bunch.

Mr. Goble repeated the last one hundred eleven words, the best of the lot.

“Can’t hear!” said Mr Miller, regretfully. “Got a cold.”

“Can’t hear!” Mr. Miller said, sounding sorry. “I have a cold.”

The grave danger that Mr Goble, a thick-necked man, would undergo some sort of a stroke was averted by the presence-of-mind of the stage-director, who, returning with the hat, presented it like a bouquet to his employer, and then his hands being now unoccupied, formed them into a funnel and through this flesh-and-blood megaphone endeavored to impart the bad news.

The serious risk that Mr. Goble, a stocky man, might have a stroke was avoided by the quick thinking of the stage director, who returned with the hat and presented it like a bouquet to his boss. With his hands now free, he cupped them into a funnel and through this makeshift megaphone tried to convey the bad news.

“The girls say they won’t go on!”

“The girls are saying they won’t continue!”

Mr Miller nodded.

Mr. Miller nodded.

“I said it was time they were on.”

“I said it was time they were on.”

“They’re on strike!”

“They're on strike!”

“It’s not,” said Mr Miller austerely, “what they like, it’s what they’re paid for. They ought to be on stage. We should be ringing up in two minutes.”

“It’s not,” said Mr. Miller sternly, “what they like, it’s what they’re getting paid for. They should be on stage. We should be wrapping this up in two minutes.”

The stage director drew another breath, then thought better of it. He had a wife and children, and, if dadda went under with apoplexy, what became of the home, civilization’s most sacred product? He relaxed the muscles of his diaphragm, and reached for pencil and paper.

The stage director took another breath and then reconsidered. He had a wife and kids, and if he collapsed from stress, what would happen to the family, the most important part of civilization? He eased the tension in his diaphragm and grabbed a pencil and paper.

Mr Miller inspected the message, felt for his spectacle-case, found it, opened it, took out his glasses, replaced the spectacle-case, felt for his handkerchief, polished the glasses, replaced the handkerchief, put the glasses on, and read. A blank look came into his face.

Mr. Miller looked over the message, searched for his glasses case, found it, opened it, took out his glasses, put the case away, searched for his handkerchief, cleaned his glasses, put the handkerchief back, put on his glasses, and read. A blank expression appeared on his face.

“Why?” he enquired.

“Why?” he asked.

The stage director, with a nod of the head intended to imply that he must be patient and all would come right in the future, recovered the paper, and scribbled another sentence. Mr Miller perused it.

The director, with a nod to suggest that he needed to be patient and everything would work out in time, took back the paper and wrote another sentence. Mr. Miller read it.

“Because Mae D’Arcy has got her notice?” he queried, amazed. “But the girl can’t dance a step.”

“Is it because Mae D’Arcy got her notice?” he asked, surprised. “But the girl can’t dance at all.”

The stage director, by means of a wave of the hand, a lifting of both eyebrows, and a wrinkling of the nose, replied that the situation, unreasonable as it might appear to the thinking man, was as he had stated and must be faced. What, he enquired—through the medium of a clever drooping of the mouth and a shrug of the shoulders—was to be done about it?

The stage director, with a wave of his hand, raised eyebrows, and a scrunched-up nose, indicated that the situation, as unreasonable as it might seem to a rational person, was exactly as he had described and needed to be dealt with. What, he asked—using a clever droop of his mouth and a shrug of his shoulders—should be done about it?

Mr Miller remained for a moment in meditation.

Mr. Miller paused for a moment in thought.

“I’ll go and talk to them,” he said.

“I’ll go and talk to them,” he said.

He flitted off, and the stage director leaned back against the asbestos curtain. He was exhausted, and his throat was in agony, but nevertheless he was conscious of a feeling of quiet happiness. His life had been lived in the shadow of the constant fear that some day Mr Goble might dismiss him. Should that disaster occur, he felt, there was always a future for him in the movies.

He darted away, and the stage director leaned back against the fireproof curtain. He was drained, and his throat hurt like hell, but still he felt a sense of quiet joy. His life had been spent under the constant worry that one day Mr. Goble might fire him. If that disaster happened, he believed there was always a future for him in films.

Scarcely had Mr Miller disappeared on his peace-making errand, when there was a noise like a fowl going through a quickset hedge, and Mr Saltzburg, brandishing his baton as if he were conducting an unseen orchestra, plunged through the scenery at the left upper entrance and charged excitedly down the stage. Having taken his musicians twice through the overture, he had for ten minutes been sitting in silence, waiting for the curtain to go up. At last, his emotional nature cracking under the strain of this suspense, he had left his conductor’s chair and plunged down under the stage by way of the musician’s bolthole to ascertain what was causing the delay.

Scarcely had Mr. Miller left on his peace-making mission when there was a noise like a bird getting caught in a thick hedge, and Mr. Saltzburg, waving his baton as if he were leading an invisible orchestra, stormed onto the stage from the upper left entrance and excitedly rushed down. After putting his musicians through the overture twice, he had been sitting in silence for ten minutes, waiting for the curtain to rise. Finally, his emotions cracking under the pressure of the wait, he abandoned his conductor's chair and hurried down under the stage through the musicians' exit to find out what was causing the hold-up.

“What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it?” enquired Mr Saltzburg. “I wait and wait and wait and wait and wait. … We cannot play the overture again. What is it? What has happened?”

“What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it?” asked Mr. Saltzburg. “I wait and wait and wait and wait. … We can’t play the overture again. What is it? What happened?”

Mr Goble, that overwrought soul, had betaken himself to the wings, where he was striding up and down with his hands behind his back, chewing his cigar. The stage director braced himself once more to the task of explanation.

Mr. Goble, that stressed-out guy, had moved to the wings, where he was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back, chewing on his cigar. The stage director steadied himself once again for the task of explaining.

“The girls have struck!”

“The girls have spoken up!”

Mr Saltzburg blinked through his glasses.

Mr. Saltzburg blinked through his glasses.

“The girls?” he repeated blankly.

“The girls?” he asked blankly.

“Oh, damn it!” cried the stage director, his patience at last giving way. “You know what a girl is, don’t you?”

“Oh, damn it!” shouted the stage director, his patience finally breaking. “You know what a girl is, right?”

“They have what?”

"What do they have?"

“Struck! Walked out on us! Refused to go on!”

“Stuck! Walked out on us! Refused to continue!”

Mr Saltzburg reeled under the blow.

Mr. Saltzburg staggered from the impact.

“But it is impossible! Who is to sing the opening chorus?”

"But that's impossible! Who is going to sing the opening chorus?"

In the presence of one to whom he could relieve his mind without fear of consequences, the stage director became savagely jocular.

In front of someone he could share his thoughts with, without worrying about the outcome, the stage director became brutally funny.

“That’s all arranged,” he said. “We’re going to dress the carpenters in skirts. The audience won’t notice anything wrong.”

“It's all set up,” he said. “We're going to have the carpenters wear skirts. The audience won't notice anything off.”

“Should I speak to Mr Goble?” queried Mr Saltzburg doubtfully.

“Should I talk to Mr. Goble?” asked Mr. Saltzburg uncertainly.

“Yes, if you don’t value your life,” returned the stage director.

“Yes, if you don’t value your life,” replied the stage director.

Mr Saltzburg pondered.

Mr. Saltzburg thought.

“I will go and speak to the children,” he said. “I will talk to them. They know me! I will make them be reasonable.”

“I'll go talk to the kids,” he said. “I'll have a conversation with them. They know me! I'll get them to be reasonable.”

He bustled off in the direction taken by Mr Miller, his coattails flying behind him. The stage director, with a tired sigh, turned to face Wally, who had come in through the iron pass-door from the auditorium.

He hurried off in the direction Mr. Miller went, his coattails flapping behind him. The stage director, with a tired sigh, turned to face Wally, who had come in through the iron door leading from the auditorium.

“Hullo!” said Wally cheerfully. “Going strong? How’s everybody at home? Fine! So am I! By the way, am I wrong or did I hear something about a theatrical entertainment of some sort here tonight?” He looked about him at the empty stage. In the wings, on the prompt side, could be discerned the flannel-clad forms of the gentlemanly members of the male ensemble, all dressed up for Mrs Stuyvesant van Dyke’s tennis party. One or two of the principals were standing perplexedly in the lower entrance. The O. P. side had been given over by general consent to Mr Goble for his perambulations. Every now and then he would flash into view through an opening in the scenery. “I understood that tonight was the night for the great revival of comic opera. Where are the comics, and why aren’t they opping?”

“Hey there!” said Wally cheerfully. “How’s it going? How’s everyone at home? Good! I’m doing well too! By the way, am I crazy or did I hear something about a play or performance happening here tonight?” He looked around at the empty stage. In the wings, on the prompt side, he could see the dressed-up members of the male ensemble, all ready for Mrs. Stuyvesant van Dyke’s tennis party. A couple of the main performers were standing confused at the lower entrance. The O.P. side had been completely given to Mr. Goble for his wandering. Every now and then, he'd appear through an opening in the scenery. “I thought tonight was the big night for the revival of the comic opera. Where are the comics, and why aren’t they performing?”

The stage director repeated his formula once more.

The stage director went over his formula again.

“The girls have struck!”

“The girls have taken action!”

“So have the clocks,” said Wally. “It’s past nine.”

“So have the clocks,” said Wally. “It’s after nine.”

“The chorus refuse to go on.”

“The chorus refuses to go on.”

“No, really! Just artistic loathing of the rotten piece, or is there some other reason?”

“No, seriously! Is it just an artistic dislike of the terrible piece, or is there another reason?”

“They’re sore because one of them has been given her notice, and they say they won’t give a show unless she’s taken back. They’ve struck. That Mariner girl started it.”

“They're upset because one of them got fired, and they say they won't perform unless she's rehired. They've gone on strike. That Mariner girl was the one who started it.”

“She did!” Wally’s interest became keener. “She would!” he said approvingly. “She’s a heroine!”

“She did!” Wally’s interest grew. “She would!” he said, nodding in approval. “She’s a hero!”

“Little devil! I never liked that girl!”

“Little troublemaker! I never liked that girl!”

“Now there,” said Wally, “is just the point on which we differ. I have always liked her, and I’ve known her all my life. So, shipmate, if you have any derogatory remarks to make about Miss Mariner, keep them where they belong—there!” He prodded the other sharply in the stomach. He was smiling pleasantly, but the stage director, catching his eye, decided that his advice was good and should be followed. It is just as bad for the home if the head of the family gets his neck broken as if he succumbs to apoplexy.

“Now listen,” said Wally, “that’s exactly where we disagree. I’ve always liked her, and I’ve known her my whole life. So, buddy, if you have anything negative to say about Miss Mariner, keep it to yourself—there!” He poked the other sharply in the stomach. He was smiling nicely, but the director, noticing him, thought that his advice was sound and should be taken. It's just as bad for the household if the head of the family breaks his neck as it is if he has a stroke.

“You surely aren’t on their side?” he said.

“You're not on their side, are you?” he asked.

“Me!” said Wally. “Of course I am. I’m always on the side of the down-trodden and oppressed. If you know of a dirtier trick than firing a girl just before the opening, so that they won’t have to pay her two weeks’ salary, mention it. Till you do, I’ll go on believing that it is the limit. Of course I’m on the girls’ side. I’ll make them a speech if they want me to, or head the procession with a banner if they are going to parade down the boardwalk. I’m for ’em, Father Abraham, a hundred thousand strong. And then a few! If you want my considered opinion, our old friend Goble has asked for it and got it. And I’m glad—glad—glad, if you don’t mind my quoting Pollyanna for a moment. I hope it chokes him!”

“Me!” said Wally. “Of course I am. I’m always on the side of those who are downtrodden and oppressed. If you know of a dirtier trick than firing a girl right before the opening so they won’t have to pay her two weeks’ salary, let me know. Until you do, I’ll keep believing that it’s the worst. Of course I’m on the girls’ side. I’ll give them a speech if they want, or lead the parade with a banner if they’re going to march down the boardwalk. I’m with them, Father Abraham, a hundred thousand strong. And then some! If you want my honest opinion, our old friend Goble asked for it and got it. And I’m glad—glad—glad, if you don’t mind me quoting Pollyanna for a second. I hope it chokes him!”

“You’d better not let him hear you talking like that!”

“You’d better not let him hear you talking like that!”

“An contraire, as we say in the Gay City, I’m going to make a point of letting him hear me talk like that! Adjust the impression that I fear any Goble in shining armor, because I don’t. I propose to speak my mind to him. I would beard him in his lair, if he had a beard. Well, I’ll clean-shave him in his lair. That will be just as good. But hist! whom have we here? Tell me, do you see the same thing I see?”

“On the contrary, as we say in the Gay City, I’m going to make sure he hears me talk like that! Let’s change the impression that I’m afraid of any Goble in shining armor because I’m not. I plan to speak my mind to him. I would confront him in his lair, if he had a beard. Well, I’ll just shave him clean in his lair. That will be just as good. But wait! Who do we have here? Tell me, do you see what I see?”

Like the vanguard of a defeated army, Mr Saltzburg was coming dejectedly across the stage.

Like the front line of a defeated army, Mr. Saltzburg was walking sadly across the stage.

“Well?” said the stage-director.

"Well?" said the director.

“They would not listen to me,” said Mr Saltzburg brokenly. “The more I talked, the more they did not listen!” He winced at a painful memory. “Miss Trevor stole my baton, and then they all lined up and sang the ‘Star-Spangled Banner’!”

“They wouldn’t listen to me,” Mr. Saltzburg said, sounding defeated. “The more I talked, the less they paid attention!” He grimaced at a painful memory. “Miss Trevor stole my baton, and then they all lined up and sang the ‘Star-Spangled Banner’!”

“Not the words?” cried Wally incredulously. “Don’t tell me they knew the words!”

“Not the words?” Wally exclaimed in disbelief. “Tell me they didn’t know the words!”

“Mr Miller is still up there, arguing with them. But it will be of no use. What shall we do?” asked Mr Saltzburg helplessly. “We ought to have rung up half an hour ago. What shall we do-oo-oo?”

“Mr. Miller is still up there, arguing with them. But it’s not going to help. What should we do?” Mr. Saltzburg asked, feeling hopeless. “We should have called half an hour ago. What should we do?”

“We must go and talk to Goble,” said Wally. “Something has got to be settled quick. When I left, the audience was getting so impatient that I thought he was going to walk out on us. He’s one of those nasty, determined-looking men. So come along!”

“We need to go speak with Goble,” Wally said. “We have to sort this out fast. When I left, the audience was getting so restless that I thought he was going to leave us. He’s one of those unpleasant, serious-looking guys. So let’s go!”

Mr Goble, intercepted as he was about to turn for another walk up-stage, eyed the deputation sourly and put the same question that the stage director had put to Mr Saltzburg.

Mr. Goble, stopped just as he was about to head back for another walk upstage, looked at the group with annoyance and asked the same question that the stage director had asked Mr. Saltzburg.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

Wally came briskly to the point.

Wally got straight to the point.

“You’ll have to give in,” he said, “or else go and make a speech to the audience, the burden of which will be that they can have their money back by applying at the box-office. These Joans of Arc have got you by the short hairs!”

“You’ll have to give in,” he said, “or else go and give a speech to the audience, where the main point will be that they can get their money back by going to the box office. These modern-day Joans of Arc have got you in a tight spot!”

“I won’t give in!”

"I'm not backing down!"

“Then give out!” said Wally. “Or pay out, if you prefer it. Trot along and tell the audience that the four dollars fifty in the house will be refunded.”

“Then go ahead!” said Wally. “Or pay up, if that sounds better. Run along and let the audience know that the four dollars fifty in the house will be refunded.”

Mr Goble gnawed his cigar.

Mr. Goble puffed his cigar.

“I’ve been in the show business fifteen years …”

“I’ve been in the entertainment industry for fifteen years…”

“I know. And this sort of thing has never happened to you before. One gets new experiences.”

“I know. And this kind of thing has never happened to you before. You gain new experiences.”

Mr Goble cocked his cigar at a fierce angle, and glared at Wally. Something told him that Wally’s sympathies were not wholly with him.

Mr. Goble tilted his cigar at a sharp angle and stared at Wally. He sensed that Wally's sympathies weren't entirely on his side.

“They can’t do this sort of thing to me!” he growled.

“They can’t do this kind of thing to me!” he growled.

“Well, they are doing it to someone, aren’t they,” said Wally, “and, if it’s not you, who is it?”

“Well, they’re doing it to someone, right?” Wally said. “And if it’s not you, then who is it?”

“I’ve a damned good mind to fire them all!”

“I’m really tempted to fire them all!”

“A corking idea! I can’t see a single thing wrong with it except that it would hang up the production for another five weeks and lose you your bookings and cost you a week’s rent of this theatre for nothing and mean having all the dresses made over and lead to all your principals going off and getting other jobs. These trifling things apart, we may call the suggestion a bright one.”

“A great idea! I can’t find anything wrong with it except that it would delay production for another five weeks, causing you to lose your bookings and a week’s rent for this theater for no reason, require all the costumes to be remade, and likely result in all your main actors leaving to find other jobs. Aside from these minor issues, we can call the suggestion a good one.”

“You talk too damn much!” said Mr Goble, eyeing him with distaste.

“You talk way too much!” Mr. Goble said, looking at him with disgust.

“Well, go on, you say something. Something sensible.”

“Well, go ahead, you say something. Something smart.”

“It is a very serious situation …” began the stage director.

“It’s a really serious situation …” began the stage director.

“Oh, shut up!” said Mr Goble.

“Oh, be quiet!” said Mr. Goble.

The stage director subsided into his collar.

The stage director pulled his collar down.

“I cannot play the overture again,” protested Mr Saltzburg. “I cannot!”

“I can't play the overture again,” Mr. Saltzburg protested. “I just can't!”

At this point Mr Miller appeared. He was glad to see Mr Goble. He had been looking for him, for he had news to impart.

At this point, Mr. Miller showed up. He was happy to see Mr. Goble. He had been searching for him because he had news to share.

“The girls,” said Mr Miller, “have struck! They won’t go on!”

“The girls,” Mr. Miller said, “have gone on strike! They won’t continue!”

Mr Goble, with the despairing gesture of one who realizes the impotence of words, dashed off for his favorite walk up stage. Wally took out his watch.

Mr. Goble, with the defeated gesture of someone who understands that words won't help, hurried off to his favorite spot on stage. Wally pulled out his watch.

“Six seconds and a bit,” he said approvingly, as the manager returned. “A very good performance. I should like to time you over the course in running-kit.”

“Six seconds and a little,” he said with approval as the manager came back. “A really great performance. I’d like to time you on the course in your running gear.”

The interval for reflection, brief as it had been, had apparently enabled Mr Goble to come to a decision.

The short time for reflection seemed to have allowed Mr. Goble to make a decision.

“Go,” he said to the stage director, “and tell ’em that fool of a D’Arcy girl can play. We’ve got to get that curtain up.”

“Go,” he instructed the stage director, “and let them know that that silly D’Arcy girl can perform. We need to get that curtain up.”

“Yes, Mr Goble.”

“Yeah, Mr. Goble.”

The stage director galloped off.

The director raced away.

“Get back to your place,” said the manager to Mr Saltzburg, “and play the overture again.”

“Go back to your spot,” the manager said to Mr. Saltzburg, “and play the overture again.”

“Again!”

“Once more!”

“Perhaps they didn’t hear it the first two times,” said Wally.

“Maybe they didn’t hear it the first two times,” Wally said.

Mr Goble watched Mr Saltzburg out of sight. Then he turned to Wally.

Mr. Goble watched Mr. Saltzburg until he was out of sight. Then he turned to Wally.

“That damned Mariner girl was at the bottom of this! She started the whole thing! She told me so. Well, I’ll settle her! She goes tomorrow!”

“That cursed Mariner girl was behind all of this! She started the whole mess! She admitted it to me. Well, I’ll take care of her! She’s done for tomorrow!”

“Wait a minute,” said Wally. “Wait one minute! Bright as it is, that idea is out!

“Hold on a second,” said Wally. “Hold on! As bright as it seems, that idea is out!

“What the devil has it got to do with you?”

"What does it have to do with you?"

“Only this, that, if you fire Miss Mariner, I take that neat script which I’ve prepared and I tear it into a thousand fragments. Or nine hundred. Anyway, I tear it. Miss Mariner opens in New York, or I pack up my work and leave.”

“Just this: if you fire Miss Mariner, I will take that neat script I've prepared and rip it into a thousand pieces. Or nine hundred. Either way, I'm tearing it apart. Miss Mariner opens in New York, or I’m done and leaving.”

Mr Goble’s green eyes glowed.

Mr. Goble's green eyes shone.

“Oh, you’re stuck on her, are you?” he sneered. “I see!”

“Oh, so you’re into her, huh?” he mocked. “Got it!”

“Listen, dear heart,” said Wally, gripping the manager’s arm, “I can see that you are on the verge of introducing personalities into this very pleasant little chat. Resist the impulse! Why not let your spine stay where it is instead of having it kicked up through your hat? Keep to the main issue. Does Miss Mariner open in New York or does she not?”

“Listen, my dear,” Wally said, gripping the manager’s arm, “I can tell you’re about to bring some personal feelings into this nice little conversation. Resist that urge! Why not keep your composure instead of letting it get thrown off? Stick to the point. Is Miss Mariner performing in New York or not?”

There was a tense silence. Mr Goble permitted himself a swift review of his position. He would have liked to do many things to Wally, beginning with ordering him out of the theatre, but prudence restrained him. He wanted Wally’s work. He needed Wally in his business: and, in the theatre, business takes precedence of personal feelings.

There was a tense silence. Mr. Goble allowed himself a quick assessment of his situation. He wanted to do a lot of things to Wally, starting with kicking him out of the theater, but he held back. He needed Wally’s work. He needed Wally in his business: and in the theater, business comes before personal feelings.

“All right!” he growled reluctantly.

“Okay!” he growled reluctantly.

“That’s a promise,” said Wally. “I’ll see that you keep it.” He looked over his shoulder. The stage was filled with gayly-colored dresses. The mutineers had returned to duty. “Well, I’ll be getting along. I’m rather sorry we agreed to keep clear of personalities, because I should have liked to say that, if ever they have a skunk-show at Madison Square Garden, you ought to enter—and win the blue ribbon. Still, of course, under our agreement my lips are sealed, and I can’t even hint at it. Good-bye. See you later, I suppose?”

“That’s a promise,” said Wally. “I’ll make sure you keep it.” He glanced over his shoulder. The stage was full of brightly colored dresses. The mutineers were back on duty. “Well, I should get going. I’m a bit sorry we decided to avoid personal comments, because I would have loved to say that if they ever have a talent show at Madison Square Garden, you should enter—and take home the top prize. Still, of course, under our agreement, I can’t say a word about it. Goodbye. I’ll see you later, I guess?”

Mr Goble, giving a creditable imitation of a living statue, was plucked from his thoughts by a hand upon his arm. It was Mr Miller, whose unfortunate ailment had prevented him from keeping abreast of the conversation.

Mr. Goble, doing a convincing impression of a living statue, was brought out of his thoughts by a hand on his arm. It was Mr. Miller, whose unfortunate condition had kept him from following the conversation.

“What did he say?” enquired Mr Miller, interested. “I didn’t hear what he said!”

“What did he say?” Mr. Miller asked, intrigued. “I didn’t catch what he said!”

Mr Goble made no effort to inform him.

Mr. Goble didn't bother to let him know.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

§ 1.

Otis Pilkington had left Atlantic City two hours after the conference which had followed the dress rehearsal, firmly resolved never to go near “The Rose of America” again. He had been wounded in his finest feelings. There had been a moment, when Mr Goble had given him the choice between having the piece rewritten and cancelling the production altogether, when he had inclined to the heroic course. But for one thing, Mr Pilkington would have defied the manager, refused to allow his script to be touched, and removed the play from his hands. That one thing was the fact that, up to the day of the dress rehearsal, the expenses of the production had amounted to the appalling sum of thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars, sixty-eight cents, all of which had to come out of Mr Pilkington’s pocket. The figures, presented to him in a neatly typewritten column stretching over two long sheets of paper, had stunned him. He had had no notion that musical plays cost so much. The costumes alone had come to ten thousand six hundred and sixty-three dollars and fifty cents, and somehow that odd fifty cents annoyed Otis Pilkington as much as anything on the list. A dark suspicion that Mr Goble, who had seen to all the executive end of the business, had a secret arrangement with the costumer whereby he received a private rebate, deepened his gloom. Why, for ten thousand six hundred and sixty-three dollars and fifty cents you could dress the whole female population of New York State and have a bit left over for Connecticut. So thought Mr Pilkington, as he read the bad news in the train. He only ceased to brood upon the high cost of costuming when in the next line but one there smote his eye an item of four hundred and ninety-eight dollars for “Clothing.” Clothing! Weren’t costumes clothing? Why should he have to pay twice over for the same thing? Mr Pilkington was just raging over this, when something lower down in the column caught his eye. It was the words:—

Otis Pilkington had left Atlantic City two hours after the conference that followed the dress rehearsal, determined never to go near “The Rose of America” again. He felt deeply hurt. There had been a moment when Mr. Goble had presented him with the choice of either rewriting the piece or canceling the production entirely, and he had leaned toward the heroic choice. But there was one thing that stopped him: the fact that, up until the day of the dress rehearsal, the production’s costs had reached the staggering total of thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents, all of which came out of Mr. Pilkington’s pocket. The numbers, laid out for him in a neatly typewritten format across two long pages, had shocked him. He had no idea that musical productions were so expensive. The costumes alone amounted to ten thousand six hundred and sixty-three dollars and fifty cents, and that odd fifty cents irritated Otis Pilkington more than anything else on the list. A nagging suspicion that Mr. Goble, who handled all the managerial aspects, had some secret deal with the costume supplier that ensured he received a kickback deepened his despair. Really, for ten thousand six hundred and sixty-three dollars and fifty cents, you could dress the entire female population of New York State and still have some left over for Connecticut. Mr. Pilkington thought this to himself as he read the bad news on the train. He only stopped fixating on the outrageous costume costs when he noticed just a line later an item for four hundred and ninety-eight dollars labeled “Clothing.” Clothing! Weren’t costumes clothing? Why should he have to pay for the same thing twice? Mr. Pilkington was fuming over this when he spotted something further down in the column. It was the words:—

Clothing … 187.45

Clothing ... $187.45

At this Otis Pilkington uttered a stifled cry, so sharp and so anguished that an old lady in the next seat, who was drinking a glass of milk, dropped it and had to refund the railway company thirty-five cents for breakages. For the remainder of the journey she sat with one eye warily on Mr Pilkington, waiting for his next move.

At this, Otis Pilkington let out a muffled cry, so intense and filled with pain that an elderly woman in the next seat, who was sipping a glass of milk, dropped it and had to pay the railway company thirty-five cents for the damages. For the rest of the trip, she sat with one eye cautiously on Mr. Pilkington, anticipating his next move.

This misadventure quieted Otis Pilkington down, if it did not soothe him. He returned blushingly to a perusal of his bill of costs, nearly every line of which contained some item that infuriated and dismayed him. “Shoes” ($213.50) he could understand, but what on earth was “Academy. Rehl. $105.50”? What was “Cuts … $15”? And what in the name of everything infernal was this item for “Frames,” in which mysterious luxury he had apparently indulged to the extent of ninety-four dollars and fifty cents? “Props” occurred on the list no fewer than seventeen times. Whatever his future, at whatever poor-house he might spend his declining years, he was supplied with enough props to last his lifetime.

This mishap calmed Otis Pilkington down, even if it didn’t really comfort him. He returned, blushing, to look over his bill, almost every line containing something that made him furious and upset. He could understand “Shoes” ($213.50), but what on earth was “Academy. Rehl. $105.50”? What was “Cuts … $15”? And what in the world was this charge for “Frames,” in which extravagant luxury he had clearly indulged to the tune of ninety-four dollars and fifty cents? “Props” appeared on the list no fewer than seventeen times. Whatever his future held, no matter where he might end up in his later years, he had enough props to last him a lifetime.

Otis Pilkington stared blankly at the scenery that fitted past the train winds. (Scenery! There had been two charges for scenery! “Friedmann, Samuel … Scenery … $3711” and “Unitt and Wickes … Scenery … $2120”). He was suffering the torments of the ruined gamester at the roulette-table. Thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars, sixty-eight cents! And he was out of pocket ten thousand in addition from the check he had handed over two days ago to Uncle Chris as his share of the investment of starting Jill in the motion-pictures. It was terrible! It deprived one of the power of thought.

Otis Pilkington stared blankly at the scenery rushing past the train windows. (Scenery! There had been two charges for scenery! “Friedmann, Samuel … Scenery … $3711” and “Unitt and Wickes … Scenery … $2120”). He felt like a ruined gambler at the roulette table. Thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents! And he was also out ten thousand from the check he had given to Uncle Chris two days ago as his share to help start Jill in the film industry. It was awful! It made it hard to think.

The power of thought, however, returned to Mr Pilkington almost immediately: for, remembering suddenly that Roland Trevis had assured him that no musical production, except one of those elaborate girl-shows with a chorus of ninety, could possibly cost more than fifteen thousand dollars at an outside figure, he began to think about Roland Trevis, and continued to think about him until the train pulled into the Pennsylvania Station.

The power of thought came back to Mr. Pilkington almost right away: remembering that Roland Trevis had told him that no musical production, except one of those huge girl shows with a chorus of ninety, could possibly cost more than fifteen thousand dollars at the most, he started thinking about Roland Trevis and kept thinking about him until the train arrived at Pennsylvania Station.

For a week or more the stricken financier confined himself mostly to his rooms, where he sat smoking cigarettes, gazing at Japanese prints, and trying not to think about “props” and “rehl.” Then, gradually, the almost maternal yearning to see his brain-child once more, which can never be wholly crushed out of a young dramatist, returned to him—faintly at first, then getting stronger by degrees till it could no longer be resisted. True, he knew that when he beheld it, the offspring of his brain would have been mangled almost out of recognition, but that did not deter him. The mother loves her crippled child, and the author of a musical fantasy loves his musical fantasy, even if rough hands have changed it into a musical comedy and all that remains of his work is the opening chorus and a scene which the assassins have overlooked at the beginning of act two. Otis Pilkington, having instructed his Japanese valet to pack a few simple necessaries in a suitcase, took a cab to the Grand Central Station and caught an afternoon train for Rochester, where his recollection of the route planned for the tour told him “The Rose of America” would now be playing.

For over a week, the troubled financier mostly stayed in his rooms, where he sat smoking cigarettes, looking at Japanese prints, and trying not to think about “props” and “rehl.” Then, gradually, the almost maternal urge to see his creation again, which can never be completely extinguished in a young playwright, returned to him—faintly at first, then growing stronger until it was irresistible. He knew that when he saw it, the result of his imagination would be so altered that it was barely recognizable, but that didn’t stop him. A mother loves her disabled child, and the creator of a musical dream loves his musical dream, even if it has been turned into a musical comedy by rough hands and all that remains of his work is the opening chorus and a scene that the critics missed at the beginning of act two. Otis Pilkington, having asked his Japanese valet to pack a few essentials in a suitcase, took a cab to Grand Central Station and caught an afternoon train to Rochester, where he remembered that “The Rose of America” would now be playing.

Looking into his club on the way, to cash a check, the first person he encountered was Freddie Rooke.

Looking into his club on the way to cash a check, the first person he ran into was Freddie Rooke.

“Good gracious!” said Otis Pilkington. “What are you doing here?”

“Wow!” said Otis Pilkington. “What are you doing here?”

Freddie looked up dully from his reading. The abrupt stoppage of his professional career—his life-work, one might almost say—had left Freddie at a very loose end: and so hollow did the world seem to him at the moment, so uniformly futile all its so-called allurements, that, to pass the time, he had just been trying to read the National Geographic Magazine.

Freddie looked up blankly from his reading. The sudden end of his professional career—his life's work, one could almost say—had left Freddie feeling aimless: and the world felt so empty to him right now, so completely pointless all its supposed attractions, that, to kill time, he had just been attempting to read the National Geographic Magazine.

“Hullo!” he said. “Well, might as well be here as anywhere, what?” he replied to the other’s question.

“Hullo!” he said. “Well, I guess it’s as good a place as any, right?” he replied to the other’s question.

“But why aren’t you playing?”

“But why aren't you playing?”

“They sacked me!” Freddie lit a cigarette in the sort of way in which the strong, silent, middle-aged man on the stage lights his at the end of act two when he has relinquished the heroine to his youthful rival. “They’ve changed my part to a bally Scotchman! Well, I mean to say, I couldn’t play a bally Scotchman!”

“They fired me!” Freddie lit a cigarette like the tough, quiet, middle-aged guy on stage who lights one at the end of act two after he gives up the heroine to his younger competitor. “They’ve turned my role into a stupid Scotsman! I mean, I can’t play a stupid Scotsman!”

Mr Pilkington groaned in spirit. Of all the characters in his musical fantasy on which he prided himself, that of Lord Finchley was his pet. And he had been burked, murdered, blotted out, in order to make room for a bally Scotchman!

Mr. Pilkington groaned internally. Of all the characters in his musical fantasy that he took pride in, Lord Finchley was his favorite. And he had been sidelined, eliminated, wiped out, to make way for a damn Scotsman!

“The character’s called ‘The McWhustle of McWhustle’ now!” said Freddie sombrely.

“The character’s called ‘The McWhustle of McWhustle’ now!” said Freddie seriously.

The McWhustle of McWhustle! Mr Pilkington almost abandoned his trip to Rochester on receiving this devastating piece of information.

The McWhustle of McWhustle! Mr. Pilkington almost gave up on his trip to Rochester after getting this shocking news.

“He comes on in act one in kilts!”

“He comes on in act one wearing kilts!”

“In kilts! At Mrs Stuyvesant van Dyke’s lawn-party! On Long Island!”

“In kilts! At Mrs. Stuyvesant van Dyke’s lawn party! On Long Island!”

“It isn’t Mrs Stuyvesant van Dyke any longer, either,” said Freddie. “She’s been changed to the wife of a pickle manufacturer.”

“It’s not Mrs. Stuyvesant van Dyke anymore,” said Freddie. “She’s now the wife of a pickle maker.”

“A pickle manufacturer!”

“A pickle maker!”

“Yes. They said it ought to be a comedy part.”

"Yeah. They said it should be a comedic role."

If agony had not caused Mr Pilkington to clutch for support at the back of a chair, he would undoubtedly have wrung his hands.

If pain hadn't made Mr. Pilkington grab the back of a chair for support, he definitely would have been wringing his hands.

“But it was a comedy part!” he wailed. “It was full of the subtlest, most delicate satire on Society. They were delighted with it at Newport! Oh, this is too much! I shall make a strong protest! I shall insist on these parts being kept as I wrote them! I shall … I must be going at once, or I shall miss my train.” He paused at the door. “How was business in Baltimore?”

“But it was a comedy role!” he complained. “It had the most subtle, delicate satire on society. Everyone loved it in Newport! Oh, this is too much! I’m going to protest! I’ll insist on keeping these parts as I wrote them! I need to … I have to leave right away, or I’ll miss my train.” He stopped at the door. “How was business in Baltimore?”

“Rotten!” said Freddie, and returned to his National Geographic Magazine.

“Rotten!” said Freddie, and went back to his National Geographic Magazine.

Otis Pilkington tottered into his cab. He was shattered by what he had heard. They had massacred his beautiful play, and, doing so, had not even made a success of it by their own sordid commercial lights. Business at Baltimore had been rotten! That meant more expense, further columns of figures with “frames” and “rehl” in front of them! He staggered into the station.

Otis Pilkington stumbled into his cab. He was crushed by what he had just heard. They had ruined his beautiful play, and in doing so, hadn’t even managed to find success by their own greedy standards. Business in Baltimore had been terrible! That meant more costs, more columns of numbers with “frames” and “rehl” in front of them! He staggered into the station.

“Hey!” cried the taxi-driver.

“Hey!” shouted the taxi driver.

Otis Pilkington turned.

Otis Pilkington faced the other way.

“Sixty-five cents, mister, if you please! Forgetting I’m not your private shovoor, wasn’t you?”

“Sixty-five cents, sir, if you please! You’re forgetting I’m not your personal worker, right?”

Mr Pilkington gave him a dollar. Money—money! Life was just one long round of paying out and paying out.

Mr. Pilkington gave him a dollar. Money—money! Life was just one endless cycle of spending and spending.

§ 2.

The day which Mr Pilkington had selected for his visit to the provinces was a Tuesday. “The Rose of America” had opened at Rochester on the previous night, after a week at Atlantic City in its original form and a week at Baltimore in what might be called its second incarnation. Business had been bad in Atlantic City and no better in Baltimore, and a meager first-night house at Rochester had given the piece a cold reception, which had put the finishing touches to the depression of the company in spite of the fact that the Rochester critics, like those of Baltimore, had written kindly of the play. One of the maxims of the theatre is that “out-of-town notices don’t count,” and the company had refused to be cheered by them.

The day Mr. Pilkington chose to visit the provinces was a Tuesday. “The Rose of America” had premiered in Rochester the night before, after a week in Atlantic City in its original version and a week in Baltimore in a sort of revised version. Business had been poor in Atlantic City and no better in Baltimore, and a tiny audience on opening night in Rochester gave the show a chilly reception, which added to the company's gloom despite the fact that the Rochester critics, like those in Baltimore, had been kind in their reviews. One of the theater's rules is that "out-of-town reviews don’t matter," and the company refused to let those comments lift their spirits.

It is to be doubted, however, if even crowded houses would have aroused much response from the principals and chorus of “The Rose of America.” For two weeks without a break they had been working under forced draught, and they were weary in body and spirit. The new principals had had to learn parts in exactly half the time usually given for that purpose, and the chorus, after spending five weeks assimilating one set of steps and groupings, had been compelled to forget them and rehearse an entirely new set. From the morning after the first performance at Atlantic City, they had not left the theatre except for sketchy half-hour meals.

It’s questionable whether even packed audiences would have sparked much enthusiasm from the leads and chorus of “The Rose of America.” For two weeks straight, they had been working nonstop, and they were exhausted both physically and mentally. The new leads had to learn their parts in just half the usual time, and the chorus, after spending five weeks learning one set of steps and formations, had to forget it all and rehearse a completely new one. Since the morning after the first show in Atlantic City, they hadn’t left the theater except for quick half-hour meals.

Jill, standing listlessly in the wings while the scene-shifters arranged the second act set, was aware of Wally approaching from the direction of the pass-door.

Jill, standing idly in the wings while the stagehands set up for the second act, noticed Wally coming from the direction of the pass-door.

“Miss Mariner, I believe?” said Wally. “I suppose you know you look perfectly wonderful in that dress? All Rochester’s talking about it, and there is some idea of running excursion trains from Troy and Utica. A great stir it has made!”

“Miss Mariner, I believe?” said Wally. “I guess you know you look absolutely amazing in that dress? Everyone in Rochester is talking about it, and there’s even talk of running excursion trains from Troy and Utica. It’s created quite a buzz!”

Jill smiled. Wally was like a tonic to her during these days of overwork. He seemed to be entirely unaffected by the general depression, a fact which he attributed himself to the happy accident of being in a position to sit back and watch the others toil. But in reality Jill knew that he was working as hard as any one. He was working all the time, changing scenes, adding lines, tinkering with lyrics, smoothing over principals whose nerves had become strained by the incessant rehearsing, keeping within bounds Mr Goble’s passion for being the big noise about the theatre. His cheerfulness was due to the spirit that was in him, and Jill appreciated it. She had come to feel very close to Wally since the driving rush of making over “The Rose of America” had begun.

Jill smiled. Wally was like a breath of fresh air for her during these busy days. He seemed completely unaffected by the overall gloom, which he attributed to the lucky chance of being able to sit back and watch everyone else work hard. But in reality, Jill knew he was working just as hard as anyone else. He was constantly busy, changing scenes, adding lines, tweaking lyrics, calming down people whose nerves had frayed from endless rehearsals, and keeping Mr. Goble’s overzealous attitude about the theatre in check. His positivity came from the energy he exuded, and Jill appreciated that. She had started to feel very close to Wally since the hectic push to revamp “The Rose of America” had kicked off.

“They seemed quite calm tonight,” she said. “I believe half of them were asleep.”

“They looked pretty calm tonight,” she said. “I think half of them were sleeping.”

“They’re always like that in Rochester. They cloak their deeper feelings. They wear the mask. But you can tell from the glassy look in their eyes that they are really seething inwardly. But what I came round about was—(a)—to give you this letter …”

“They're always like that in Rochester. They hide their true feelings. They put on a facade. But you can see from the blank look in their eyes that they're actually boiling inside. But what I really wanted to say was—(a)—to give you this letter …”

Jill took the letter, and glanced at the writing. It was from Uncle Chris. She placed it on the axe over the fire-buckets for perusal later.

Jill picked up the letter and looked at the handwriting. It was from Uncle Chris. She set it on the axe above the fire-buckets to read later.

“The man at the box-office gave it to me,” said Wally, “when I looked in there to find out how much money there was in the house tonight. The sum was so small that he had to whisper it.”

“The guy at the box office gave it to me,” said Wally, “when I looked in there to see how much money was in the house tonight. The amount was so small that he had to whisper it.”

“I’m afraid the piece isn’t a success.”

“I’m afraid the piece didn’t succeed.”

“Nonsense! Of course it is! We’re doing fine. That brings me to section (b) of my discourse. I met poor old Pilkington in the lobby, and he said exactly what you have just said, only at greater length.”

“Nonsense! Of course it is! We’re doing fine. That leads me to section (b) of my talk. I ran into poor old Pilkington in the lobby, and he said exactly what you just said, but in more detail.”

“Is Mr Pilkington here?”

“Is Mr. Pilkington here?”

“He appears to have run down on the afternoon train to have a look at the show. He is catching the next train back to New York! Whenever I meet him, he always seems to be dashing off to catch the next train back to New York! Poor chap! Have you ever done a murder? If you haven’t, don’t! I know exactly what it feels like, and it feels rotten! After two minutes conversation with Pilkington, I could sympathize with Macbeth when he chatted with Banquo. He said I had killed his play. He nearly wept, and he drew such a moving picture of a poor helpless musical fantasy being lured into a dark alley by thugs and there slaughtered that he almost had me in tears too. I felt like a beetle-browed brute with a dripping knife and hands imbrued with innocent gore.”

“He seems to have taken the afternoon train to check out the show. He's catching the next train back to New York! Every time I see him, he's always rushing to catch the next train back to New York! Poor guy! Have you ever committed a murder? If you haven’t, don’t! I know exactly what it feels like, and it feels terrible! After just two minutes of talking to Pilkington, I could understand how Macbeth felt when he talked to Banquo. He said I had ruined his play. He was nearly in tears, and he painted such a heartbreaking picture of a poor, defenseless musical fantasy being lured into a dark alley by thugs and killed that he almost made me tear up too. I felt like a cold-hearted monster with a dripping knife and hands stained with innocent blood.”

“Poor Mr Pilkington!”

“Poor Mr. Pilkington!”

“Once more you say exactly what he said, only more crisply. I comforted him as well as I could, told him all for the best and so on, and he flung the box-office receipts in my face and said that the piece was as bad a failure commercially as it was artistically. I couldn’t say anything to that, seeing what a house we’ve got tonight, except to bid him look out to the horizon where the sun will shortly shine. In other words, I told him that business was about to buck up and that later on he would be going about the place with a sprained wrist from clipping coupons. But he refused to be cheered, cursed me some more for ruining his piece, and ended by begging me to buy his share of it cheap.”

“Once again, you repeat exactly what he said, just more clearly. I tried to comfort him as best as I could, told him everything would be okay and so on, but he threw the box-office receipts in my face and said the show was a total failure both artistically and commercially. I couldn't argue with that, especially considering the empty seats we had tonight, so I just suggested he look toward the horizon where the sun would soon rise. In other words, I told him that business was about to pick up and that soon he'd be running around the place with a sprained wrist from collecting his earnings. But he wouldn’t be consoled, cursed me again for ruining his show, and ended by asking me to buy his share of it for a low price.”

“You aren’t going to?”

“Are you not going to?”

“No, I am not—but simply and solely for the reason that, after that fiasco in London, I raised my right hand—thus—and swore an oath that never, as long as I lived, would I again put up a cent for a production, were it the most obvious cinch on earth. I’m gun-shy. But if he does happen to get hold of any one with a sporting disposition and a few thousands to invest, that person will make a fortune. This piece is going to be a gold-mine.”

“No, I'm not—but simply and only because, after that disaster in London, I raised my right hand—like this—and swore an oath that I would never, as long as I lived, put up a cent for a production, even if it was the most obvious sure thing in the world. I'm gun-shy. But if he manages to find someone with a sense for risk and a few thousand to invest, that person will strike it rich. This play is going to be a gold mine.”

Jill looked at him in surprise. With anybody else but Wally she would have attributed this confidence to author’s vanity. But with Wally, she felt, the fact that the piece, as played now, was almost entirely his own work did not count. He viewed it dispassionately, and she could not understand why, in the face of half-empty houses, he should have such faith in it.

Jill looked at him in surprise. With anyone else but Wally, she would have thought this confidence came from the author's vanity. But with Wally, she felt that the fact that the piece, as it was played now, was almost entirely his own work didn't matter to him. He saw it objectively, and she couldn't understand why, despite the half-empty houses, he should have such faith in it.

“But what makes you think so? We’ve been doing awfully badly so far.”

“But what makes you think that? We’ve been doing really poorly so far.”

Wally nodded.

Wally agreed.

“And we shall do awfully badly in Syracuse the last half of this week. And why? For one thing, because the show isn’t a show at all at present. That’s what you can’t get these fatheads like Goble to understand. All they go by is the box-office. Why should people flock to pay for seats for what are practically dress rehearsals of an unknown play? Half the principals have had to get up in their parts in two weeks, and they haven’t had time to get anything out of them. They are groping for their lines all the time. The girls can’t let themselves go in the numbers, because they are wondering if they are going to remember the steps. The show hasn’t had time to click together yet. It’s just ragged. Take a look at it in another two weeks! I know! I don’t say musical comedy is a very lofty form of art, but still there’s a certain amount of science about it. If you go in for it long enough, you learn the tricks, and take it from me that if you have a good cast and some catchy numbers, it’s almost impossible not to have a success. We’ve got an excellent cast now, and the numbers are fine. The thing can’t help being a hit.

“And we’re going to do really poorly in Syracuse the last half of this week. And why? For one reason, because the show isn’t actually a show right now. That’s what these clueless people like Goble can’t seem to get. All they care about is the box office. Why would people rush to pay for seats to what are basically dress rehearsals of a play nobody knows? Half the main actors have only had two weeks to learn their parts, and they haven’t had the time to really connect with them. They're stumbling over their lines all the time. The girls can’t fully commit to their performances because they’re worried about remembering the steps. The show hasn’t had time to come together yet. It’s just all over the place. Check back in another two weeks! I know! I’m not saying musical comedy is a high art form, but there’s definitely a science to it. If you stick with it long enough, you pick up the tricks, and believe me, if you have a strong cast and some catchy numbers, it’s nearly impossible not to succeed. We’ve got a fantastic cast now, and the numbers are great. This is bound to be a hit.”

“There’s another thing to think of. It so happens that we shall go into New York with practically nothing against us. Usually you have half a dozen musical successes to compete with, but just at the moment there’s nothing. But the chief reason for not being discouraged by bad houses so far is that we’ve been playing bad towns. Every town on the road has its special character. Some are good show-towns, others are bad. Nobody knows why. Detroit will take anything. So will Washington. Whereas Cincinnati wants something very special. Where have we been? Atlantic City, Baltimore, and here. Atlantic City is a great place to play in the summer and for a couple of weeks round about Easter. Also at Christmas. But for the rest of the year, no. Too many new shows are tried out there. It makes the inhabitants wary. Baltimore is good for a piece with a New York reputation, but they don’t want new pieces. Rochester and Syracuse are always bad. ‘Follow the Girl’ died a hideous death in Rochester, and it went on and played two years in New York and one in London. I tell you—as I tried to tell Pilkington, only he wouldn’t listen—that this show is all right. There’s a fortune in it for somebody. But I suppose Pilkington is now sitting in the smoking-car of an east-bound train, trying to get the porter to accept his share in the piece instead of a tip!”

“There’s another thing to consider. It turns out we’ll be going into New York with almost nothing against us. Usually, you have a handful of successful shows to compete with, but right now, there’s nothing. The main reason we shouldn’t feel discouraged by low attendance so far is that we’ve been performing in tough towns. Each town on the route has its own vibe. Some are great for shows, while others are not. Nobody really knows why. Detroit will accept anything. So will Washington. But Cincinnati demands something really unique. Where have we been? Atlantic City, Baltimore, and here. Atlantic City is a fantastic spot to perform in the summer and for a couple of weeks around Easter. Also at Christmas. But for the rest of the year? No way. Too many new shows get tested there, making the audience cautious. Baltimore is good for a show with a New York reputation, but they don’t want anything new. Rochester and Syracuse are always terrible. ‘Follow the Girl’ bombed badly in Rochester, but it went on to run for two years in New York and one in London. I’m telling you—as I tried to tell Pilkington, but he wouldn’t listen—that this show is solid. There’s a fortune in it for someone. But I guess Pilkington is now sitting in the smoking car of an east-bound train, trying to convince the porter to accept his share in the show instead of a tip!”

If Otis Pilkington was not actually doing that, he was doing something like it. Sunk in gloom, he bumped up and down on an uncomfortable seat, wondering why he had ever taken the trouble to make the trip to Rochester. He had found exactly what he had expected to find, a mangled caricature of his brain-child playing to a house half empty and wholly indifferent. The only redeeming feature, he thought vindictively, as he remembered what Roland Trevis had said about the cost of musical productions, was the fact that the new numbers were undoubtedly better than those which his collaborator had originally supplied.

If Otis Pilkington wasn't exactly doing that, he was doing something similar. Deep in thought, he bounced up and down on an uncomfortable seat, wondering why he had bothered to make the trip to Rochester. He had found exactly what he expected: a distorted version of his creation performing to a nearly empty and completely indifferent audience. The only bright spot, he thought with a hint of spite as he recalled what Roland Trevis had said about the cost of musical productions, was that the new songs were definitely better than the ones his collaborator had originally provided.

And “The Rose of America,” after a disheartening Wednesday matinee and a not much better reception on the Wednesday night, packed its baggage and moved to Syracuse, where it failed just as badly. Then for another two weeks it wandered on from one small town to another, up and down New York State and through the doldrums of Connecticut, tacking to and fro like a storm-battered ship, till finally the astute and discerning citizens of Hartford welcomed it with such a reception that hardened principals stared at each other in a wild surmise, wondering if these things could really be: and a weary chorus forgot its weariness and gave encore after encore with a snap and vim which even Mr Johnson Miller was obliged to own approximated to something like it. Nothing to touch the work of his choruses of the old days, of course, but nevertheless fair, quite fair.

And “The Rose of America,” after a disappointing Wednesday matinee and an even less favorable reception on Wednesday night, packed up and moved to Syracuse, where it performed just as poorly. For another two weeks, it drifted from one small town to another, traveling up and down New York State and through the dull patches of Connecticut, zigzagging like a storm-tossed ship, until finally the sharp and discerning people of Hartford greeted it with such enthusiasm that stunned producers exchanged looks of disbelief, wondering if this was really happening: and a tired chorus forgot their fatigue and delivered encore after encore with such energy and spirit that even Mr. Johnson Miller had to admit was somewhat comparable to his old chorus days. Nothing could compare to the performances of his choruses back then, of course, but still, it was decent, quite decent.

The spirits of the company revived. Optimism reigned. Principals smiled happily and said they had believed in the thing all along. The ladies and gentlemen of the ensemble chattered contentedly of a year’s run in New York. And the citizens of Hartford fought for seats, and, if they could not get seats, stood up at the back.

The mood of the group lifted. Everyone felt optimistic. The leaders smiled joyfully and said they had faith in it from the start. The performers chatted happily about a year-long run in New York. Meanwhile, the people of Hartford competed for seats, and if they couldn't find a spot, they stood at the back.

Of these things Otis Pilkington was not aware. He had sold his interest in the piece two weeks ago for ten thousand dollars to a lawyer acting for some client unknown, and was glad to feel that he had saved something out of the wreck.

Of these things, Otis Pilkington was unaware. He had sold his stake in the piece two weeks ago for ten thousand dollars to a lawyer representing an unknown client, and he was happy to feel that he had salvaged something from the wreck.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

§ 1.

The violins soared to one last high note: the bassoon uttered a final moan: the pensive person at the end of the orchestra-pit, just under Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim’s box, whose duty it was to slam the drum at stated intervals, gave that much-enduring instrument a concluding wallop; and, laying aside his weapons, allowed his thoughts to stray in the direction of cooling drinks. Mr Saltzburg lowered the baton which he had stretched quivering towards the roof and sat down and mopped his forehead. The curtain fell on the first act of “The Rose of America,” and simultaneously tremendous applause broke out from all over the Gotham Theatre, which was crammed from floor to roof with that heterogeneous collection of humanity which makes up the audience of a New York opening performance. The applause continued like the breaking of waves on a stony beach. The curtain rose and fell, rose and fell, rose and fell again. An usher, stealing down the central aisle, gave to Mr Saltzburg an enormous bouquet of American Beauty roses, which he handed to the prima donna, who took it with a brilliant smile and a bow nicely combining humility with joyful surprise. The applause, which had begun to slacken, gathered strength again. It was a superb bouquet, nearly as big as Mr Saltzburg himself. It had cost the prima donna close on a hundred dollars that morning at Thorley’s, but it was worth every cent of the money.

The violins hit one last high note while the bassoon let out a final sigh. The thoughtful guy at the end of the orchestra pit, right below Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim’s box, whose job was to hit the drum at specific intervals, gave that long-suffering instrument a final thump. After putting down his drumsticks, he let his thoughts wander towards some refreshing drinks. Mr. Saltzburg lowered the baton he had raised, trembling towards the ceiling, sat down, and wiped his forehead. The curtain came down on the first act of “The Rose of America,” and at the same time, thunderous applause erupted from the packed Gotham Theatre, filled to the brim with the diverse crowd that makes up a New York opening night audience. The applause rolled on like waves crashing on a rocky beach. The curtain went up and down, up and down, up and down again. An usher quickly made his way down the central aisle and handed Mr. Saltzburg a massive bouquet of American Beauty roses, which he passed to the lead actress. She accepted it with a bright smile and a bow that perfectly blended humility with joyful surprise. The applause, starting to fade, picked up strength once more. It was a stunning bouquet, almost as big as Mr. Saltzburg himself, costing the lead actress nearly a hundred dollars that morning at Thorley’s, but it was worth every penny.

The house-lights went up. The audience began to move up the aisles to stretch its legs and discuss the piece during the intermission. There was a general babble of conversation. Here, a composer who had not got an interpolated number in the show was explaining to another composer who had not got an interpolated number in the show the exact source from which a third composer who had got an interpolated number in the show had stolen the number which he had got interpolated. There, two musical comedy artistes who were temporarily resting were agreeing that the prima donna was a dear thing but that, contrary as it was to their life-long policy to knock anybody, they must say that she was beginning to show the passage of the years a trifle and ought to be warned by some friend that her career as an ingenue was a thing of the past. Dramatic critics, slinking in twos and threes into dark corners, were telling each other that “The Rose of America” was just another of those things but it had apparently got over. The general public was of the opinion that it was a knock-out.

The house lights came up. The audience started moving up the aisles to stretch their legs and chat about the show during the intermission. There was a general buzz of conversation. Here, a composer who didn’t have an extra song in the show was explaining to another composer, also without an extra song, the exact source from which a third composer, who did have an extra song, had stolen it. Over there, two musical comedy performers taking a break agreed that the leading lady was lovely, but contrary to their lifelong policy of avoiding gossip, they felt she should be told that she was starting to show her age a bit and that a friend should let her know her days as a young star were behind her. Dramatic critics, slipping into dark corners in small groups, were telling each other that “The Rose of America” was just another one of those productions, but somehow it had managed to be successful. The general public thought it was a hit.

“Otie darling,” said Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim, leaning her ample shoulder on Uncle Chris’ perfectly fitting sleeve and speaking across him to young Mr Pilkington, “I do congratulate you, dear. It’s perfectly delightful! I don’t know when I have enjoyed a musical piece so much. Don’t you think it’s perfectly darling, Major Selby?”

“Otie darling,” said Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim, leaning her ample shoulder on Uncle Chris’ perfectly fitted sleeve and speaking across him to young Mr. Pilkington, “I really congratulate you, dear. It’s absolutely delightful! I can’t remember the last time I enjoyed a musical piece this much. Don’t you think it’s just lovely, Major Selby?”

“Capital!” agreed that suave man of the world, who had been bored as near extinction as makes no matter. “Congratulate you, my boy!”

“Capital!” agreed that suave man of the world, who had been bored to the brink of extinction. “Congratulations, my boy!”

“You clever, clever thing!” said Mrs Peagrim, skittishly striking her nephew on the knee with her fan. “I’m proud to be your aunt! Aren’t you proud to know him, Mr Rooke?”

“You clever, clever thing!” Mrs. Peagrim said, playfully hitting her nephew on the knee with her fan. “I’m so proud to be your aunt! Aren’t you proud to know him, Mr. Rooke?”

The fourth occupant of the box awoke with a start from the species of stupor into which he had been plunged by the spectacle of the McWhustle of McWhustle in action. There had been other dark moments in Freddie’s life. Once, back in London, Parker had sent him out into the heart of the West End without his spats and he had not discovered their absence till he was half-way up Bond Street. On another occasion, having taken on a stranger at squash for a quid a game, he had discovered too late that the latter was an ex-public-school champion. He had felt gloomy when he had learned of the breaking-off of the engagement between Jill Mariner and Derek Underhill, and sad when it had been brought to his notice that London was giving Derek the cold shoulder in consequence. But never in his whole career had he experienced such gloom and such sadness as had come to him that evening while watching this unspeakable person in kilts murder the part that should have been his. And the audience, confound them, had roared with laughter at every damn silly thing the fellow had said!

The fourth person in the box jolted awake from the daze he had fallen into while watching the ridiculous McWhustle of McWhustle perform. Freddie had faced other dark times in his life. Once, back in London, Parker had sent him out into the heart of the West End without his spats, and he only realized they were missing halfway up Bond Street. Another time, after challenging a stranger to a squash match for a pound a game, he found out too late that the guy was a former public school champion. He had felt down when he heard about the breakup between Jill Mariner and Derek Underhill, and even sadder when he realized London was giving Derek the cold shoulder as a result. But never in his entire career had he felt such gloom and sadness as he did that night, watching this unbearable guy in kilts ruin the part that should have been his. And the audience, damn them, laughed at every ridiculous thing the guy said!

“Eh?” he replied. “Oh, yes, rather, absolutely!”

“Huh?” he responded. “Oh, yes, definitely, for sure!”

“We’re all proud of you, Otie darling,” proceeded Mrs Peagrim. “The piece is a wonderful success. You will make a fortune out of it. And just think, Major Selby, I tried my best to argue the poor, dear boy out of putting it on! I thought it was so rash to risk his money in a theatrical venture. But then,” said Mrs Peagrim in extenuation, “I had only seen the piece when it was done at my house at Newport, and of course it really was rather dreadful nonsense then! I might have known that you would change it a great deal before you put it on in New York. As I always say, plays are not written, they are rewritten! Why, you have improved this piece a hundred per cent, Otie! I wouldn’t know it was the same play!”

“We’re all proud of you, Otie darling,” Mrs. Peagrim continued. “The show is a fantastic success. You’re going to make a fortune from it. And just think, Major Selby, I tried my best to talk the poor boy out of putting it on! I thought it was so risky to put his money into a theater project. But then,” Mrs. Peagrim said to justify herself, “I had only seen the show when it was done at my place in Newport, and honestly, it was pretty awful back then! I should have known you’d change it a lot before you brought it to New York. As I always say, plays aren’t written, they’re rewritten! You’ve improved this piece a hundred percent, Otie! I wouldn’t even recognize it as the same play!”

She slapped him smartly once more with her fan, ignorant of the gashes she was inflicting. Poor Mr Pilkington was suffering twin torments, the torture of remorse and the agonized jealousy of the unsuccessful artist. It would have been bad enough to have to sit and watch a large audience rocking in its seats at the slap-stick comedy which Wally Mason had substituted for his delicate social satire: but, had this been all, at least he could have consoled himself with the sordid reflection that he, as owner of the piece, was going to make a lot of money out of it. Now, even this material balm was denied him. He had sold out, and he was feeling like the man who parts for a song with shares in an apparently goldless gold mine, only to read in the papers next morning that a new reef has been located. Into each life some rain must fall. Quite a shower was falling now into young Mr. Pilkington’s.

She slapped him smartly again with her fan, completely unaware of the damage she was causing. Poor Mr. Pilkington was experiencing two kinds of pain: the agony of regret and the deep jealousy of a failed artist. It would have been bad enough to sit and watch a large audience laughing at the silly comedy that Wally Mason had replaced his nuanced social satire with; but if that were all, he could at least have comforted himself with the unpleasant thought that, as the owner of the play, he was going to make a lot of money from it. Now, even that small consolation was taken away from him. He had sold out, and he felt like someone who sells shares in a supposedly worthless gold mine for a song, only to read in the newspaper the next morning that a new vein of gold has been discovered. Every life has its share of troubles. Right now, young Mr. Pilkington was caught in quite a storm.

“Of course,” went on Mrs Peagrim, “when the play was done at my house, it was acted by amateurs. And you know what amateurs are! The cast tonight is perfectly splendid. I do think that Scotchman is the most killing creature! Don’t you think he is wonderful, Mr. Rooke?”

“Of course,” Mrs. Peagrim continued, “when the play was done at my house, it was performed by amateurs. And you know what amateurs are like! The cast tonight is absolutely fantastic. I really think that Scottish guy is the most amazing person! Don’t you think he’s wonderful, Mr. Rooke?”

We may say what we will against the upper strata of Society, but it cannot be denied that breeding tells. Only by falling back for support on the traditions of his class and the solid support of a gentle upbringing was the Last of the Rookes able to crush down the words that leaped to his lips and to substitute for them a politely conventional agreement. If Mr Pilkington was feeling like a too impulsive seller of gold-mines, Freddie’s emotions were akin to those of the Spartan boy with the fox under his vest. Nothing but Winchester and Magdalen could have produced the smile which, though twisted and confined entirely to his lips, flashed onto his face and off again at his hostess’ question.

We can say whatever we want about the upper levels of society, but it’s clear that breeding makes a difference. The Last of the Rookes was only able to suppress the words that wanted to burst out and replace them with a polite, conventional agreement by relying on the traditions of his class and the solid foundation of his refined upbringing. If Mr. Pilkington felt like an overly eager seller of gold mines, Freddie’s feelings were similar to a Spartan boy hiding a fox under his vest. Only Winchester and Magdalen could have produced the smile that, while twisted and confined to his lips, quickly flashed across his face in response to his hostess's question.

“Oh, rather! Priceless!”

“Oh, definitely! Priceless!”

“Wasn’t that part an Englishman before?” asked Mrs Peagrim. “I thought so. Well, it was a stroke of genius changing it. This Scotchman is too funny for words. And such an artist!”

“Wasn’t that character an Englishman before?” asked Mrs. Peagrim. “I thought so. Well, it was a brilliant move to change it. This Scottish guy is hilariously funny. And such a talented artist!”

Freddie rose shakily. One can stand just so much.

Freddie stood up unsteadily. Everyone has their limits.

“Think,” he mumbled, “I’ll be pushing along and smoking a cigarette.”

“Think,” he muttered, “I’ll just be moving along and smoking a cigarette.”

He groped his way to the door.

He felt his way to the door.

“I’ll come with you, Freddie my boy,” said Uncle Chris, who felt an imperative need of five minutes’ respite from Mrs Peagrim. “Let’s get out into the air for a moment. Uncommonly warm it is here.”

“I’ll come with you, Freddie my boy,” said Uncle Chris, who felt a strong need for a five-minute break from Mrs. Peagrim. “Let’s step outside for a moment. It’s unusually warm in here.”

Freddie assented. Air was what he felt he wanted most.

Freddie agreed. Air was what he felt he wanted the most.

Left alone in the box with her nephew, Mrs Peagrim continued for some moments in the same vein, innocently twisting the knife in the open wound. It struck her from time to time that darling Otie was perhaps a shade unresponsive, but she put this down to the nervous strain inseparable from a first night of a young author’s first play.

Left alone in the box with her nephew, Mrs. Peagrim carried on for a while, innocently digging deeper into the open wound. She occasionally noticed that dear Otie seemed a bit unresponsive, but she attributed this to the nervous tension that always comes with a young author’s first night.

“Why,” she concluded, “you will make thousands and thousands of dollars out of this piece. I am sure it is going to be another ‘Merry Widow.’”

“Why,” she finished, “you’ll make thousands and thousands of dollars from this piece. I’m sure it’s going to be another ‘Merry Widow.’”

“You can’t tell from a first night audience,” said Mr Pilkington sombrely, giving out a piece of theatrical wisdom he had picked up at rehearsals.

“You can’t judge from a first night audience,” said Mr. Pilkington seriously, sharing a piece of theatrical wisdom he had learned during rehearsals.

“Oh, but you can. It’s so easy to distinguish polite applause from the real thing. No doubt many of the people down here have friends in the company or other reasons for seeming to enjoy the play, but look how the circle and the gallery were enjoying it! You can’t tell me that that was not genuine. They love it. How hard,” she proceeded commiseratingly, “you must have worked, poor boy, during the tour on the road to improve the piece so much! I never liked to say so before, but even you must agree with me now that that original version of yours, which was done down at Newport, was the most terrible nonsense! And how hard the company must have worked, too! Otie,” cried Mrs Peagrim, aglow with the magic of a brilliant idea, “I will tell you what you must really do. You must give a supper and dance to the whole company on the stage tomorrow night after the performance.”

“Oh, but you can. It’s so easy to tell polite applause from the real thing. No doubt a lot of the people down here have friends in the cast or other reasons for pretending to enjoy the play, but look at how the circle and the balcony were loving it! You can’t tell me that wasn’t genuine. They love it. How hard,” she continued sympathetically, “you must have worked, poor guy, during the tour on the road to improve the piece so much! I never liked to say it before, but even you have to agree with me now that that original version of yours, which was done down in Newport, was the most ridiculous nonsense! And how hard the cast must have worked, too! Otie,” exclaimed Mrs. Peagrim, lit up with the magic of a brilliant idea, “I will tell you what you really need to do. You should throw a dinner and dance for the whole cast on stage tomorrow night after the show.”

“What!” cried Otis Pilkington, startled out of his lethargy by this appalling suggestion. Was he, the man who, after planking down thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars, sixty-eight cents for “props” and “frames” and “rehl,” had sold out for a paltry ten thousand, to be still further victimized?

“What!” exclaimed Otis Pilkington, shocked out of his daze by this shocking idea. Was he, the guy who had dropped thirty-two thousand eight hundred and fifty-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents on “props,” “frames,” and “rehl,” really selling out for a measly ten thousand, only to be taken advantage of again?

“They do deserve it, don’t they, after working so hard?”

“They really do deserve it, don’t they, after putting in so much effort?”

“It’s impossible,” said Otis Pilkington vehemently. “Out of the question.”

“It’s impossible,” Otis Pilkington said passionately. “Not a chance.”

“But, Otie darling, I was talking to Mr Mason, when he came down to Newport to see the piece last summer, and he told me that the management nearly always gives a supper to the company, especially if they have had a lot of extra rehearsing to do.”

“But, Otie darling, I was talking to Mr. Mason when he came down to Newport to see the show last summer, and he told me that the management usually hosts a dinner for the cast, especially if they’ve had to do a lot of extra rehearsals.”

“Well, let Goble give them a supper if he wants to.”

“Well, let Goble treat them to dinner if that's what he wants.”

“But you know that Mr Goble, though he has his name on the programme as the manager, has really nothing to do with it. You own the piece, don’t you?”

“But you know that Mr. Goble, although his name is on the program as the manager, actually has nothing to do with it. You own the piece, right?”

For a moment Mr Pilkington felt an impulse to reveal all, but refrained. He knew his Aunt Olive too well. If she found out that he had parted at a heavy loss with this valuable property, her whole attitude towards him would change,—or, rather, it would revert to her normal attitude, which was not unlike that of a severe nurse to a weak-minded child. Even in his agony there had been a certain faint consolation, due to the entirely unwonted note of respect in the voice with which she had addressed him since the fall of the curtain. He shrank from forfeiting this respect, unentitled though he was to it.

For a moment, Mr. Pilkington felt the urge to come clean about everything, but he held back. He knew Aunt Olive too well. If she found out he had lost a lot of money on this valuable property, her whole attitude toward him would change—well, it would go back to her usual way of treating him, which was similar to how a strict nurse interacts with a slow-witted child. Even in his misery, there had been a small comfort in the unusual respectfulness in the way she had spoken to him since the curtain had fallen. He dreaded losing that respect, even though he didn’t deserve it.

“Yes,” he said in his precise voice. “That, of course, is so.”

“Yes,” he said in his clear voice. “That’s true, of course.”

“Well, then!” said Mrs Peagrim.

"Well, then!" said Mrs. Peagrim.

“But it seems so unnecessary! And think what it would cost.”

“But it feels so unnecessary! And think about what it would cost.”

This was a false step. Some of the reverence left Mrs Peagrim’s voice, and she spoke a little coldly. A gay and gallant spender herself, she had often had occasion to rebuke a tendency to over-parsimony in her nephew.

This was a misstep. Some of the respect faded from Mrs. Peagrim’s voice, and she spoke a bit coldly. As someone who enjoyed spending freely, she had often needed to reprimand her nephew for being too stingy.

“We must not be mean, Otie!” she said.

“We shouldn’t be unkind, Otie!” she said.

Mr Pilkington keenly resented her choice of pronouns. “We” indeed! Who was going to foot the bill? Both of them, hand in hand, or he alone, the chump, the boob, the easy mark who got this sort of thing wished on him!

Mr. Pilkington strongly disliked her choice of pronouns. “We” really? Who was going to pay for this? Both of them, together, or just him, the fool, the sucker, the easy target who always ended up dealing with this kind of situation!

“I don’t think it would be possible to get the stage for a supper-party,” he pleaded, shifting his ground. “Goble wouldn’t give it to us.”

“I don’t think it would be possible to get the venue for a dinner party,” he argued, changing his stance. “Goble wouldn’t let us have it.”

“As if Mr Goble would refuse you anything after you have written a wonderful success for his theatre! And isn’t he getting his share of the profits? Directly after the performance, you must go round and ask him. Of course he will be delighted to give you the stage. I will be hostess,” said Mrs. Peagrim radiantly. “And now, let me see, whom shall we invite?”

“As if Mr. Goble would say no to you after you’ve written a big hit for his theater! And isn’t he getting his cut of the profits? Right after the show, you should go talk to him. He’ll be thrilled to give you the stage. I’ll be the hostess,” said Mrs. Peagrim excitedly. “Now, let me think, who should we invite?”

Mr Pilkington stared gloomily at the floor, too bowed down now by his weight of cares to resent the “we,” which had plainly come to stay. He was trying to estimate the size of the gash which this preposterous entertainment would cleave in the Pilkington bank-roll. He doubted if it was possible to go through with it under five hundred dollars; and, if, as seemed only too probable, Mrs Peagrim took the matter in hand and gave herself her head, it might get into four figures.

Mr. Pilkington stared gloomily at the floor, weighed down by his worries, making it hard to resent the “we,” which was clearly here to stay. He was trying to figure out how much this ridiculous event would cut into his finances. He doubted it could be done for less than five hundred dollars; and if, as seemed likely, Mrs. Peagrim took control and went all out, it could easily reach four figures.

“Major Selby, of course,” said Mrs Peagrim musingly, with a cooing note in her voice. Long since had that polished man of affairs made a deep impression upon her. “Of course Major Selby, for one. And Mr Rooke. Then there are one or two of my friends who would be hurt if they were left out. How about Mr Mason? Isn’t he a friend of yours?”

“Of course it’s Major Selby,” Mrs. Peagrim said thoughtfully, her voice smooth and soothing. That smooth-talking businessman had made a lasting impression on her long ago. “Definitely Major Selby, for sure. And Mr. Rooke. Then there are a couple of my friends who would be upset if they were left out. What about Mr. Mason? Isn’t he one of your friends?”

Mr Pilkington snorted. He had endured much and was prepared to endure more, but he drew the line at squandering his money on the man who had sneaked up behind his brain-child with a hatchet and chopped its precious person into little bits.

Mr. Pilkington snorted. He had put up with a lot and was ready to put up with even more, but he wouldn’t waste his money on the guy who had sneaked up behind his brainchild with an axe and chopped it into pieces.

“He is not a friend of mine,” he said stiffly, “and I do not wish him to be invited!”

“He is not my friend,” he said coldly, “and I don’t want him to be invited!”

Having attained her main objective, Mrs Peagrim was prepared to yield minor points.

Having achieved her main goal, Mrs. Peagrim was ready to give in on minor details.

“Very well, if you do not like him,” she said. “But I thought he was quite an intimate of yours. It was you who asked me to invite him to Newport last summer.”

“Alright, if you don’t like him,” she said. “But I thought he was pretty close to you. You were the one who asked me to invite him to Newport last summer.”

“Much,” said Mr Pilkington coldly, “has happened since last summer.”

“Lots,” said Mr. Pilkington coldly, “has happened since last summer.”

“Oh, very well,” said Mrs Peagrim again. “Then we will not include Mr Mason. Now, directly the curtain has fallen, Otie dear, pop right round and find Mr Goble and tell him what you want.”

“Oh, fine,” Mrs. Peagrim said again. “Then we won’t include Mr. Mason. Now, once the curtain drops, Otie dear, go right over and find Mr. Goble and tell him what you need.”

§ 2.

It is not only twin-souls in this world who yearn to meet each other. Between Otis Pilkington and Mr Goble there was little in common, yet, at the moment when Otis set out to find Mr Goble, the thing which Mr Goble desired most in the world was an interview with Otis. Since the end of the first act, the manager had been in a state of mental upheaval. Reverting to the gold-mine simile again, Mr Goble was in the position of a man who has had a chance of purchasing such a mine and now, learning too late of the discovery of the reef, is feeling the truth of the poet’s dictum that of all sad words of tongue or pen the saddest are these—“It might have been.” The electric success of “The Rose of America” had stunned Mr Goble: and, realizing, as he did, that he might have bought Otis Pilkington’s share dirt cheap at almost any point of the preliminary tour, he was having a bad half hour with himself. The only ray in the darkness which brooded on his indomitable soul was the thought that it might still be possible, by getting hold of Mr Pilkington before the notices appeared and shaking his head sadly and talking about the misleading hopes which young authors so often draw from an enthusiastic first-night reception and impressing upon him that first-night receptions do not deceive your expert who has been fifteen years in the show-business and mentioning gloomily that he had heard a coupla the critics roastin’ the show to beat the band … by doing all these things, it might still be possible to depress Mr Pilkington’s young enthusiasm and induce him to sell his share at a sacrifice price to a great-hearted friend who didn’t think the thing would run a week but was willing to buy as a sporting speculation, because he thought Mr Pilkington a good kid and after all these shows that flop in New York sometimes have a chance on the road.

It’s not just soulmates in this world who long to connect. Between Otis Pilkington and Mr. Goble, there wasn't much in common, yet at the moment Otis decided to find Mr. Goble, what Mr. Goble wanted most was a meeting with Otis. Since the end of the first act, the manager had been in a state of mental turmoil. Using the gold-mine analogy again, Mr. Goble felt like a man who had the chance to buy such a mine and was now realizing too late about the discovery of the reef, feeling the weight of the poet's words that of all sad words ever spoken or written, the saddest are these—“It might have been.” The overwhelming success of “The Rose of America” had shocked Mr. Goble: and knowing, as he did, that he could have bought Otis Pilkington’s share for a bargain at almost any point during the preliminary tour, he was having a tough half hour with himself. The only glimmer of hope in the dark cloud hanging over his determined spirit was the thought that it might still be possible, by reaching out to Mr. Pilkington before the reviews came out and shaking his head sadly, talking about the false hopes that new authors often get from an enthusiastic first-night reception, and impressing upon him that first-night receptions don’t fool a veteran who has spent fifteen years in show business, while gloomily mentioning that he had heard a couple of critics harshly criticizing the show… by doing all these things, it might still be possible to dampen Mr. Pilkington’s youthful enthusiasm and convince him to sell his share at a discounted price to a kind-hearted friend who didn’t think the show would last a week but was willing to buy it as a gamble, because he thought Mr. Pilkington was a good guy, and after all, sometimes shows that flop in New York have a shot on the road.

Such were the meditations of Mr Goble, and, on the final fall of the curtain amid unrestrained enthusiasm on the part of the audience, he had despatched messengers in all directions with instructions to find Mr Pilkington and conduct him to the presence. Meanwhile, he waited impatiently on the empty stage.

Such were Mr. Goble's thoughts, and as the curtain came down to loud cheers from the audience, he sent out messengers in every direction with orders to find Mr. Pilkington and bring him to him. In the meantime, he waited impatiently on the empty stage.

The sudden advent of Wally Mason, who appeared at this moment, upset Mr Goble terribly. Wally was a factor in the situation which he had not considered. An infernal, tactless fellow, always trying to make mischief and upset honest merchants, Wally, if present at the interview with Otis Pilkington, would probably try to act in restraint of trade and would blurt out some untimely truth about the prospects of the piece. Not for the first time, Mr Goble wished Wally a sudden stroke of apoplexy.

The sudden arrival of Wally Mason, who showed up at that moment, really threw Mr. Goble off balance. Wally was a wildcard in the situation that he hadn’t anticipated. An annoying, thoughtless guy always looking to stir up trouble and mess with honest businesspeople, Wally, if he was there for the meeting with Otis Pilkington, would probably try to interfere with the deal and accidentally reveal some inconvenient truth about the piece’s prospects. For not the first time, Mr. Goble wished Wally would just have a sudden stroke.

“Went well, eh?” said Wally amiably. He did not like Mr Goble, but on the first night of a successful piece personal antipathies may be sunk. Such was his effervescent good-humor at the moment that he was prepared to treat Mr Goble as a man and a brother.

“Went well, right?” said Wally cheerfully. He didn’t like Mr. Goble, but on the first night of a successful show, personal dislikes can be set aside. He was in such a buoyant mood at that moment that he was ready to see Mr. Goble as a fellow man and comrade.

“H’m!” replied Mr Goble doubtfully, paving the way.

“Hm!” replied Mr. Goble, sounding uncertain as he led the way.

“What are you h’ming about?” demanded Wally, astonished. “The thing’s a riot.”

“What are you humming about?” Wally asked, astonished. “This thing is hilarious.”

“You never know,” responded Mr Goble in the minor key.

“You never know,” replied Mr. Goble softly.

“Well!” Wally stared. “I don’t know what more you want. The audience sat up on its hind legs and squealed, didn’t they?”

“Well!” Wally stared. “I don’t know what else you want. The audience was on its feet and squealing, right?”

“I’ve an idea,” said Mr Goble, raising his voice as the long form of Mr Pilkington crossed the stage towards them, “that the critics will roast it. If you ask me,” he went on loudly, “it’s just the sort of show the critics will pan the life out of. I’ve been fifteen years in the …”

“I have an idea,” said Mr. Goble, raising his voice as the tall Mr. Pilkington walked across the stage towards them, “that the critics will tear it apart. If you ask me,” he continued loudly, “it’s exactly the kind of show the critics will completely trash. I’ve been in the business for fifteen years…”

“Critics!” cried Wally. “Well, I’ve just been talking to Alexander of the Times, and he said it was the best musical piece he had ever seen and that all the other men he had talked to thought the same.”

“Critics!” shouted Wally. “Well, I just spoke with Alexander from the Times, and he said it was the best musical piece he’d ever seen, and that all the other guys he talked to felt the same way.”

Mr Goble turned a distorted face to Mr Pilkington. He wished that Wally would go. But Wally, he reflected bitterly, was one of those men who never go. He faced Mr Pilkington and did the best he could.

Mr. Goble turned a twisted face towards Mr. Pilkington. He wished that Wally would leave. But Wally, he thought bitterly, was one of those guys who never leave. He looked at Mr. Pilkington and did his best.

“Of course it’s got a chance,” he said gloomily. “Any show has got a chance! But I don’t know … I don’t know …”

“Of course it has a chance,” he said gloomily. “Any show has a chance! But I don’t know … I don’t know …”

Mr Pilkington was not interested in the future prospects of “The Rose of America.” He had a favor to ask, and he wanted to ask it, have it refused if possible, and get away. It occurred to him that, by substituting for the asking of a favor a peremptory demand, he might save himself a thousand dollars.

Mr. Pilkington wasn't concerned about the future of "The Rose of America." He had a favor to ask, and he wanted to make the request, get a refusal if possible, and leave. It dawned on him that by replacing the favor with a direct demand, he might save himself a thousand dollars.

“I want the stage after the performance tomorrow night, for a supper to the company,” he said brusquely.

“I want the stage after the show tomorrow night for a dinner for the cast,” he said curtly.

He was shocked to find Mr Goble immediately complaisant.

He was surprised to find Mr. Goble instantly agreeable.

“Why, sure,” said Mr Goble readily. “Go as far as you like!” He took Mr Pilkington by the elbow and drew him up-stage, lowering his voice to a confidential undertone. “And now, listen,” he said, “I’ve something I want to talk to you about. Between you and I and the lamp-post, I don’t think this show will last a month in New York. It don’t add up right! There’s something all wrong about it.”

“Of course,” Mr. Goble replied quickly. “Go as far as you want!” He took Mr. Pilkington by the elbow and pulled him upstage, lowering his voice to a whisper. “Now, listen,” he said, “there’s something I need to discuss with you. Just between you, me, and the lamp post, I don’t think this show will last a month in New York. It doesn’t add up! Something is definitely off about it.”

Mr Pilkington assented with an emphasis which amazed the manager. “I quite agree with you! If you had kept it the way it was originally …”

Mr. Pilkington nodded with an emphasis that surprised the manager. “I totally agree with you! If you had left it the way it was originally…”

“Too late for that!” sighed Mr Goble, realizing that his star was in the ascendant. He had forgotten for the moment that Mr Pilkington was an author. “We must make the best of a bad job! Now, you’re a good kid and I wouldn’t like you to go around town saying that I had let you in. It isn’t business, maybe, but, just because I don’t want you to have any kick coming, I’m ready to buy your share of the thing and call it a deal. After all, it may get money on the road. It ain’t likely, but there’s a chance, and I’m willing to take it. Well, listen, I’m probably robbing myself, but I’ll give you fifteen thousand, if you want to sell.”

“Too late for that!” sighed Mr. Goble, realizing that his moment was here. He had momentarily forgotten that Mr. Pilkington was an author. “We have to make the best of a tough situation! Now, you’re a good kid, and I wouldn’t want you going around town saying that I let you in on this. It might not be the best business move, but just because I don’t want you feeling upset about it, I’m willing to buy your share of the thing and call it a deal. After all, it might make some money in the future. It’s unlikely, but there’s a chance, and I’m ready to take it. Well, listen, I know I might be shortchanging myself, but I’ll give you fifteen thousand if you want to sell.”

A hated voice spoke at his elbow.

A loathed voice whispered at his side.

“I’ll make you a better offer than that,” said Wally. “Give me your share of the show for three dollars in cash and I’ll throw in a pair of sock-suspenders and an Ingersoll. Is it a go?”

“I’ll give you a better deal than that,” said Wally. “Hand over your share of the show for three dollars in cash and I’ll throw in a pair of sock suspenders and an Ingersoll. What do you say?”

Mr Goble regarded him balefully.

Mr. Goble looked at him angrily.

“Who told you to butt in?” he enquired sourly.

“Who told you to interrupt?” he asked sourly.

“Conscience!” replied Wally. “Old Henry W. Conscience! I refuse to stand by and see the slaughter of the innocents. Why don’t you wait till he’s dead before you skin him!” He turned to Mr Pilkington. “Don’t you be a fool!” he said earnestly. “Can’t you see the thing is the biggest hit in years? Do you think Jesse James here would be offering you a cent for your share if he didn’t know there was a fortune in it? Do you imagine … ?”

“Conscience!” Wally said. “Old Henry W. Conscience! I won’t just stand by and watch the slaughter of the innocents. Why don’t you wait until he’s dead before you skin him?” He turned to Mr. Pilkington. “Don’t be an idiot!” he said seriously. “Can’t you see this is the biggest hit in years? Do you think Jesse James here would be offering you a dime for your share if he didn’t know there was a fortune in it? Do you really think … ?”

“It is immaterial to me,” interrupted Otis Pilkington loftily, “what Mr Goble offers. I have already sold my interest!”

“It doesn’t matter to me,” interrupted Otis Pilkington proudly, “what Mr. Goble offers. I’ve already sold my share!”

“What!” cried Mr Goble.

“What!” shouted Mr. Goble.

“When?” cried Wally.

“When?” shouted Wally.

“I sold it half way through the road-tour,” said Mr Pilkington, “to a lawyer, acting on behalf of a client whose name I did not learn.”

“I sold it halfway through the road tour,” said Mr. Pilkington, “to a lawyer representing a client whose name I never found out.”

In the silence which followed this revelation, another voice spoke.

In the silence that followed this revelation, another voice spoke.

“I should like to speak to you for a moment, Mr Goble, if I may.” It was Jill, who had joined the group unperceived.

“I’d like to talk to you for a second, Mr. Goble, if that’s okay.” It was Jill, who had joined the group unnoticed.

Mr Goble glowered at Jill, who met his gaze composedly.

Mr. Goble glared at Jill, who met his stare calmly.

“I’m busy!” snapped Mr Goble. “See me tomorrow!”

“I’m busy!” snapped Mr. Goble. “Talk to me tomorrow!”

“I would prefer to see you now.”

"I'd prefer to see you now."

“You would prefer!” Mr Goble waved his hands despairingly, as if calling on heaven to witness the persecution of a good man.

“You would prefer!” Mr. Goble waved his hands in frustration, almost as if he were calling on heaven to witness the unfair treatment of a good man.

Jill exhibited a piece of paper stamped with the letter-heading of the management.

Jill showed a piece of paper with the management's letterhead on it.

“It’s about this,” she said. “I found it in the box as I was going out.”

“It’s about this,” she said. “I found it in the box as I was leaving.”

“What’s that?”

"What's that?"

“It seems to be a fortnight’s notice.”

“It looks like a two-week notice.”

“And that,” said Mr Goble, “is what it is!

“And that,” said Mr. Goble, “is what it is!

Wally uttered an exclamation.

Wally exclaimed.

“Do you mean to say … ?”

“Are you trying to say ...?”

“Yes, I do!” said the manager, turning on him. He felt that he had out-maneuvred Wally. “I agreed to let her open in New York, and she’s done it, hasn’t she? Now she can get out. I don’t want her. I wouldn’t have her if you paid me. She’s a nuisance in the company, always making trouble, and she can go.”

“Yes, I do!” said the manager, turning to face him. He felt like he had outsmarted Wally. “I agreed to let her perform in New York, and she’s done it, hasn’t she? Now she can leave. I don’t want her. I wouldn’t keep her even if you paid me. She’s a hassle in the company, always causing issues, and she can go.”

“But I would prefer not to go,” said Jill.

“But I’d rather not go,” Jill said.

“You would prefer!” The phrase infuriated Mr Goble. “And what has what you would prefer got to do with it?”

“You would prefer!” The phrase made Mr. Goble really angry. “And what does your preference have to do with it?”

“Well, you see,” said Jill, “I forgot to tell you before, but I own the piece!”

“Well, you see,” said Jill, “I forgot to mention it earlier, but I own the piece!”

§ 3.

Mr Goble’s jaw fell. He had been waving his hands in another spacious gesture, and he remained frozen with out-stretched arms, like a semaphore. This evening had been a series of shocks for him, but this was the worst shock of all.

Mr. Goble's jaw dropped. He had been waving his hands in a broad gesture, and he remained stuck with arms outstretched, like a signal flag. This evening had already handed him a series of surprises, but this was the biggest shock of all.

“You—what!” he stammered.

"You—what?" he stammered.

“I own the piece,” repeated Jill. “Surely that gives me authority to say what I want done and what I don’t want done.”

“I own the piece,” Jill repeated. “That clearly gives me the right to say what I want done and what I don’t want done.”

There was a silence. Mr Goble, who was having difficulty with his vocal chords, swallowed once or twice. Wally and Mr Pilkington stared dumbly. At the back of the stage, a belated scene-shifter, homeward bound, was whistling as much as he could remember of the refrain of a popular song.

There was a quiet moment. Mr. Goble, struggling with his vocal cords, swallowed a couple of times. Wally and Mr. Pilkington stared blankly. At the back of the stage, a late scene-shifter, heading home, was whistling as much as he could recall of a popular song's chorus.

“What do you mean you own the piece?” Mr Goble at length gurgled.

“What do you mean you own it?” Mr. Goble finally asked.

“I bought it.”

"I purchased it."

“You bought it!”

“You got it!”

“I bought Mr Pilkington’s share through a lawyer for ten thousand dollars.”

“I bought Mr. Pilkington’s share through a lawyer for ten thousand dollars.”

“Ten thousand dollars! Where did you get ten thousand dollars?” Light broke upon Mr Goble. The thing became clear to him. “Damn it!” he cried. “I might have known you had some man behind you! You’d never have been so darned fresh if you hadn’t had some John in the background, paying the bills! Well, of all the …”

“Ten thousand dollars! Where did you get ten thousand dollars?” Suddenly, it hit Mr. Goble. Everything became clear. “Damn it!” he exclaimed. “I should have known you had some guy supporting you! You would never have had the guts to be so bold without some dude in the background, covering the costs! Well, of all the …”

He broke off abruptly, not because he had said all that he wished to say, for he had only touched the fringe of his subject, but because at this point Wally’s elbow smote him in the parts about the third button of his waistcoat and jarred all the breath out of him.

He stopped suddenly, not because he had said everything he wanted to say—he had only scratched the surface of his topic—but because at that moment, Wally’s elbow jabbed him right in the area around the third button of his vest and knocked the wind out of him.

“Be quiet!” said Wally dangerously. He turned to Jill. “Jill, you don’t mind telling me how you got ten thousand dollars, do you?”

“Shh!” Wally said threateningly. He turned to Jill. “Jill, you don't mind telling me how you got ten thousand dollars, do you?”

“Of course not, Wally. Uncle Chris sent it to me. Do you remember giving me a letter from him at Rochester? The check was in that.”

“Of course not, Wally. Uncle Chris sent it to me. Do you remember giving me a letter from him in Rochester? The check was in that.”

Wally stared.

Wally stared blankly.

“Your uncle! But he hasn’t any money!”

“Your uncle! But he doesn’t have any money!”

“He must have made it somehow.”

“He must have figured it out somehow.”

“But he couldn’t! How could he?”

“But he couldn’t! How was he supposed to?”

Otis Pilkington suddenly gave tongue. He broke in on them with a loud noise that was half a snort and half a yell. Stunned by the information that it was Jill who had bought his share in the piece, Mr Pilkington’s mind had recovered slowly and then had begun to work with a quite unusual rapidity. During the preceding conversation he had been doing some tense thinking, and now he saw all.

Otis Pilkington suddenly spoke up. He interrupted them with a loud sound that was part snort and part yell. Shocked to learn that it was Jill who had bought his share in the piece, Mr. Pilkington's mind took time to process the news before it started to work with an unusual speed. During the earlier conversation, he had been deep in thought, and now everything became clear to him.

“It’s a swindle! It’s a deliberate swindle!” shrilled Mr Pilkington. The tortoiseshell-rimmed spectacles flashed sparks. “I’ve been made a fool of! I’ve been swindled! I’ve been robbed!”

“It’s a scam! It’s a flat-out scam!” shouted Mr. Pilkington. The tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses flashed with anger. “I’ve been made a fool! I’ve been scammed! I’ve been robbed!”

Jill regarded him with wide eyes.

Jill looked at him with wide eyes.

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean by that?"

“You know what I mean!”

"You get what I'm saying!"

“I certainly do not! You were perfectly willing to sell the piece.”

“I definitely do not! You were totally okay with selling the piece.”

“I’m not talking about that! You know what I mean! I’ve been robbed!”

“I’m not talking about that! You know what I mean! I’ve been robbed!”

Wally snatched at his arm as it gyrated past him in a gesture of anguish which rivalled the late efforts in that direction of Mr Goble, who was now leaning against the safety-curtain trying to get his breath back.

Wally grabbed at his arm as it spun by him in a gesture of distress that matched Mr. Goble's recent attempts in that direction, who was now leaning against the safety curtain, trying to catch his breath.

“Don’t be a fool,” said Wally curtly. “Talk sense! You know perfectly well that Miss Mariner wouldn’t swindle you.”

“Don’t be an idiot,” Wally said sharply. “Make sense! You know perfectly well that Miss Mariner wouldn’t cheat you.”

“She may not have been in it,” conceded Mr Pilkington. “I don’t know whether she was or not. But that uncle of her swindled me out of ten thousand dollars! The smooth old crook!”

“She might not have been involved,” Mr. Pilkington admitted. “I’m not sure if she was or not. But her uncle swindled me out of ten thousand dollars! That smooth old con artist!”

“Don’t talk like that about Uncle Chris!” said Jill, her eyes flashing. “Tell me what you mean.”

“Don’t talk like that about Uncle Chris!” Jill said, her eyes flashing. “Tell me what you mean.”

“Yes, come on, Pilkington,” said Wally grimly. “You’ve been scattering some pretty serious charges about. Let’s hear what you base them on. Be coherent for a couple of seconds.”

“Yes, come on, Pilkington,” Wally said grimly. “You’ve been throwing around some pretty serious accusations. Let’s hear what you’re backing them up with. Be clear for a moment.”

Mr Goble filled his depleted lungs.

Mr. Goble took a deep breath.

“If you ask me …” he began.

“If you ask me …” he started.

“We don’t,” said Wally curtly. “This has nothing to do with you. Well,” he went on, “we’re waiting to hear what this is all about.”

“We don’t,” Wally said bluntly. “This doesn’t concern you. Well,” he continued, “we’re waiting to find out what this is all about.”

Mr Pilkington gulped. Like most men of weak intellect who are preyed on by the wolves of the world, he had ever a strong distaste for admitting that he had been deceived. He liked to regard himself as a shrewd young man who knew his way about and could take care of himself.

Mr. Pilkington swallowed hard. Like many men of limited intelligence who are easily taken advantage of by the harsh realities of life, he strongly resented the idea of admitting he had been tricked. He preferred to see himself as a savvy young man who understood the ropes and could handle his own affairs.

“Major Selby,” he said, adjusting his spectacles, which emotion had caused to slip down his nose, “came to me a few weeks ago with a proposition. He suggested the formation of a company to start Miss Mariner in the motion-pictures.”

“Major Selby,” he said, adjusting his glasses, which emotion had caused to slip down his nose, “came to me a few weeks ago with a proposal. He suggested starting a company to launch Miss Mariner in the movies.”

“What!” cried Jill.

“What!” yelled Jill.

“In the motion-pictures,” repeated Mr Pilkington. “He wished to know if I cared to advance any capital towards the venture. I thought it over carefully and decided that I was favorably disposed towards the scheme. I …” Mr Pilkington gulped again. “I gave him a check for ten thousand dollars!”

“In the movies,” repeated Mr. Pilkington. “He wanted to know if I was interested in investing any money in the project. I thought it over carefully and decided that I was positive about the idea. I...” Mr. Pilkington swallowed again. “I gave him a check for ten thousand dollars!”

“Of all the fools!” said Mr Goble with a sharp laugh. He caught Wally’s eye and subsided once more.

“Of all the idiots!” said Mr. Goble with a sharp laugh. He caught Wally’s eye and fell silent again.

Mr Pilkington’s fingers strayed agitatedly to his spectacles.

Mr. Pilkington's fingers nervously played with his glasses.

“I may have been a fool,” he cried shrilly, “though I was perfectly willing to risk the money, had it been applied to the object for which I gave it. But when it comes to giving ten thousand dollars just to have it paid back to me in exchange for a very valuable piece, of theatrical property … my own money … handed back to me … !”

“I might have been foolish,” he shouted sharply, “but I was totally okay with risking the money if it was going toward the purpose I intended. But when it’s about giving ten thousand dollars just to get it back in return for a very valuable piece of theater property… my own money… returned to me…!”

Words failed Mr Pilkington.

Mr. Pilkington was speechless.

“I’ve been deliberately swindled!” he added after a moment, harking back to the main motive.

“I’ve been intentionally conned!” he added after a moment, referring back to the main motive.

Jill’s heart was like lead. She could not doubt for an instant the truth of what the victim had said. Woven into every inch of the fabric, plainly hall-marked on its surface, she could perceive the signature of Uncle Chris. If he had come and confessed to her himself, she could not have been more certain that he had acted precisely as Mr Pilkington had charged. There was that same impishness, that same bland unscrupulousness, that same pathetic desire to do her a good turn however it might affect anybody else which, if she might compare the two things, had caused him to pass her off on unfortunate Mr Mariner of Brookport as a girl of wealth with tastes in the direction of real estate.

Jill’s heart felt heavy. She couldn’t doubt for a second the truth of what the victim had said. She could see Uncle Chris’s signature woven into every inch of the fabric, clearly marked on its surface. If he had come to her and confessed himself, she couldn’t have been more certain he had acted exactly as Mr. Pilkington accused. There was the same mischievousness, the same smooth lack of scruples, the same pathetic urge to help her no matter how it might affect anyone else, which, if she could compare the two, had led him to represent her to the unfortunate Mr. Mariner of Brookport as a wealthy girl with an interest in real estate.

Wally was not so easily satisfied.

Wally was hard to please.

“You’ve no proof whatever …”

“You have no proof at all …”

Jill shook her head.

Jill shook her head.

“It’s true, Wally. I know Uncle Chris. It must be true.”

“It’s true, Wally. I know Uncle Chris. It has to be true.”

“But, Jill … !”

"But, Jill...!"

“It must be. How else could Uncle Chris have got the money?”

“It has to be. How else could Uncle Chris have gotten the money?”

Mr Pilkington, much encouraged by this ready acquiescence in his theories, got under way once more.

Mr. Pilkington, feeling confident thanks to this quick agreement with his ideas, began again.

“The man’s a swindler! A swindler! He’s robbed me! I have been robbed! He never had any intention of starting a motion-picture company. He planned it all out … !”

“The guy's a con artist! A con artist! He’s stolen from me! I’ve been cheated! He never intended to start a film company. He had it all figured out … !”

Jill cut into the babble of his denunciations. She was sick at heart, and she spoke almost listlessly.

Jill interrupted his stream of accusations. She felt heavy-hearted and spoke with almost no energy.

“Mr Pilkington!” The victim stopped. “Mr Pilkington, if what you say is true, and I’m afraid there is no doubt that it is, the only thing I can do is to give you back your property. So will you please try to understand that everything is just as it was before you gave my uncle the money. You’ve got back your ten thousand dollars and you’ve got back your piece, so there’s nothing more to talk about.”

“Mr. Pilkington!” The victim stopped. “Mr. Pilkington, if what you’re saying is true, and I’m afraid there’s no doubt that it is, the only thing I can do is give you back your property. So please try to understand that everything is exactly as it was before you gave my uncle the money. You’ve got back your ten thousand dollars and your piece, so there’s nothing more to discuss.”

Mr Pilkington, dimly realizing that the financial aspect of the affair had been more or less satisfactorily adjusted was nevertheless conscious of a feeling that he was being thwarted. He had much more to say about Uncle Chris and his methods of doing business, and it irked him to be cut short like this.

Mr. Pilkington, barely aware that the financial side of the situation had been mostly settled, still felt like he was being blocked. He had a lot more to share about Uncle Chris and his way of conducting business, and it frustrated him to be interrupted like this.

“Yes, but I do think. … That’s all very well, but I have by no means finished …”

“Yes, but I do think... That’s all good and well, but I definitely haven’t finished...”

“Yes, you have,” said Wally.

"Yes, you have," Wally said.

“There’s nothing more to talk about,” repeated Jill. “I’m sorry this should have happened, but you’ve nothing to complain about now, have you? Good night.”

“There’s nothing more to say,” Jill said again. “I’m sorry this happened, but you have nothing to complain about now, right? Good night.”

And she turned quickly away, and walked towards the door.

And she quickly turned away and walked toward the door.

“But I hadn’t finished!” wailed Mr Pilkington, clutching at Wally. He was feeling profoundly aggrieved. If it is bad to be all dressed up and no place to go, it is almost worse to be full of talk and to have no one to talk it to. Otis Pilkington had at least another twenty minutes of speech inside him on the topic of Uncle Chris, and Wally was the nearest human being with a pair of ears.

“But I hadn’t finished!” complained Mr. Pilkington, grabbing onto Wally. He was feeling really upset. If it’s bad to be all dressed up with nowhere to go, it’s even worse to have a lot to say and no one to say it to. Otis Pilkington still had at least another twenty minutes of talk about Uncle Chris, and Wally was the closest person around with a pair of ears.

Wally was in no mood to play the part of confidant. He pushed Mr Pilkington earnestly in the chest and raced after Jill. Mr Pilkington, with the feeling that the world was against him, tottered back into the arms of Mr Goble, who had now recovered his breath and was ready to talk business.

Wally had no desire to act as a confidant. He shoved Mr. Pilkington firmly in the chest and sprinted after Jill. Mr. Pilkington, feeling like the world was against him, stumbled back into the arms of Mr. Goble, who had now caught his breath and was prepared to discuss business.

“Have a good cigar,” said Mr Goble, producing one. “Now, see here, let’s get right down to it. If you’d care to sell out for twenty thousand …”

“Have a good cigar,” said Mr. Goble, pulling one out. “Now, let’s get to the point. If you’re willing to sell out for twenty thousand …”

“I would not care to sell out for twenty thousand!” yelled the overwrought Mr Pilkington. “I wouldn’t sell out for a million! You’re a swindler! You want to rob me! You’re a crook!”

“I would not sell out for twenty thousand!” yelled the stressed-out Mr. Pilkington. “I wouldn’t sell out for a million! You’re a con artist! You want to steal from me! You’re a crook!”

“Yes, yes,” assented Mr Goble gently. “But, all joking aside, suppose I was to go up to twenty-five thousand … ?” He twined his fingers lovingly in the slack of Mr Pilkington’s coat. “Come now! You’re a good kid! Shall we say twenty-five thousand?”

“Yes, yes,” Mr. Goble agreed gently. “But seriously, what if I were to go up to twenty-five thousand … ?” He lovingly intertwined his fingers in the loose fabric of Mr. Pilkington’s coat. “Come on! You’re a good guy! How about we say twenty-five thousand?”

“We will not say twenty-five thousand! Let me go!”

“We won’t say twenty-five thousand! Let me go!”

“Now, now, now!” pleaded Mr Goble. “Be sensible! don’t get all worked up! Say, do have a good cigar!”

“Now, now, now!” pleaded Mr. Goble. “Be sensible! Don’t get all stressed out! Here, have a good cigar!”

“I won’t have a good cigar!” shouted Mr Pilkington.

“I won’t have a good cigar!” shouted Mr. Pilkington.

He detached himself with a jerk, and stalked with long strides up the stage. Mr Goble watched him go with a lowering gaze. A heavy sense of the unkindness of fate was oppressing Mr Goble. If you couldn’t gyp a bone-headed amateur out of a piece of property, whom could you gyp? Mr Goble sighed. It hardly seemed to him worth while going on.

He pulled away abruptly and walked up the stage with long strides. Mr. Goble watched him leave with a furrowed brow. A weighty feeling of life's unfairness was pressing down on Mr. Goble. If you couldn't cheat a clueless amateur out of some property, then who could you cheat? Mr. Goble sighed. It barely felt worth it to continue.

§ 4.

Out in the street Wally had overtaken Jill, and they faced one another in the light of a street lamp. Forty-first Street at midnight is a quiet oasis. They had it to themselves.

Out on the street, Wally caught up to Jill, and they stood facing each other under a street lamp. Forty-first Street at midnight is like a calm oasis. It was just the two of them.

Jill was pale, and she was breathing quickly, but she forced a smile.

Jill looked pale and was breathing rapidly, but she managed to smile.

“Well, Wally,” she said. “My career as a manager didn’t last long, did it?”

“Well, Wally,” she said. “My time as a manager didn’t last very long, did it?”

“What are you going to do?”

“What are you going to do?”

Jill looked down the street.

Jill glanced down the street.

“I don’t know,” she said. “I suppose I shall have to start trying to find something.”

“I don’t know,” she said. “I guess I’ll have to start looking for something.”

“But …”

“But...”

Jill drew him suddenly into the dark alley-way leading to the stage-door of the Gotham Theatre’s nearest neighbor: and, as she did so, a long, thin form, swathed in an overcoat and surmounted by an opera-hat, flashed past.

Jill abruptly pulled him into the dark alleyway that led to the stage door of the Gotham Theatre's nearest neighbor; and as she did, a tall, thin figure, wrapped in an overcoat and wearing an opera hat, rushed by.

“I don’t think I could have gone through another meeting with Mr Pilkington,” said Jill. “It wasn’t his fault, and he was quite justified, but what he said about Uncle Chris rather hurt.”

“I don’t think I could have gone through another meeting with Mr. Pilkington,” Jill said. “It wasn’t his fault, and he had every right to say it, but what he said about Uncle Chris really hurt.”

Wally, who had ideas of his own similar to those of Mr Pilkington on the subject of Uncle Chris and had intended to express them, prudently kept them unspoken.

Wally, who had his own thoughts that were similar to Mr. Pilkington's about Uncle Chris and had planned to share them, wisely decided to keep them to himself.

“I suppose,” he said, “there is no doubt … ?”

“I guess,” he said, “there’s no doubt … ?”

“There can’t be. Poor Uncle Chris! He is like Freddie. He means well!”

“There can’t be. Poor Uncle Chris! He’s like Freddie. He means well!”

There was a pause. They left the alley and walked down the street.

There was a moment of silence. They exited the alley and strolled down the street.

“Where are you going now?” asked Wally.

“Where are you headed now?” Wally asked.

“I’m going home.”

"I'm heading home."

“Where’s home?”

"Where's home at?"

“Forty-ninth Street. I live in a boarding-house there.” A sudden recollection of the boarding-house at which she had lived in Atlantic City smote Wally, and it turned the scale. He had not intended to speak, but he could not help himself.

“Forty-ninth Street. I live in a boarding house there.” A sudden memory of the boarding house where she had stayed in Atlantic City hit Wally, and it made up his mind. He hadn't planned to say anything, but he couldn't stop himself.

“Jill!” he cried. “It’s no good. I must say it! I want to get you out of all this. I want to take care of you. Why should you go on living this sort of life, when. … Why won’t you let me … ?”

“Jill!” he shouted. “It’s useless. I have to say it! I want to get you out of all this. I want to take care of you. Why should you keep living like this, when… Why won’t you let me…?”

He stopped. Even as he spoke, he realized the futility of what he was saying. Jill was not a girl to be won with words.

He stopped. Even as he talked, he realized how pointless his words were. Jill was not someone who could be swayed by talk.

They walked on in silence for a moment. They crossed Broadway, noisy with night traffic, and passed into the stillness on the other side.

They walked in silence for a moment. They crossed Broadway, bustling with nighttime traffic, and moved into the quiet on the other side.

“Wally,” said Jill at last.

“Wally,” Jill finally said.

She was looking straight in front of her. Her voice was troubled.

She was staring straight ahead. Her voice sounded distressed.

“Yes?”

“Yeah?”

Jill hesitated.

Jill paused.

“Wally, you wouldn’t want me to marry you if you knew you weren’t the only man in the world that mattered to me, would you?”

“Wally, you wouldn’t want me to marry you if you knew you weren’t the only man in the world who mattered to me, right?”

They had reached Sixth Avenue before Wally replied.

They had gotten to Sixth Avenue before Wally answered.

“No!” he said.

“No!” he said.

For an instant, Jill could not have said whether the feeling that shot through her like the abrupt touching of a nerve was relief or disappointment. Then suddenly she realized that it was disappointment. It was absurd to her to feel disappointed, but at that moment she would have welcomed a different attitude in him. If only this problem of hers could be taken forcefully out of her hands, what a relief it would be. If only Wally, masterfully insistent, would batter down her hesitations and grab her, knock her on the head and carry her off like a caveman, care less about her happiness and concentrate on his own, what a solution it would be. … But then he wouldn’t be Wally. … Nevertheless, Jill gave a little sigh. Her new life had changed her already. It had blunted the sharp edge of her independence. Tonight she was feeling the need of some one to lean on—some one strong and cosy and sympathetic who would treat her like a little girl and shield her from all the roughness of life. The fighting spirit had gone out of her, and she was no longer the little warrior facing the world with a brave eye and a tilted chin. She wanted to cry and be petted.

For a moment, Jill couldn't tell if the emotion that surged through her like the sudden jolt of a nerve was relief or disappointment. Then, she suddenly realized it was disappointment. It seemed ridiculous to her to feel this way, but at that moment, she wished he had a different attitude. If only this problem of hers could be forcefully taken out of her hands, what a relief it would be. If only Wally, with his masterful insistence, would knock down her hesitations and grab her, hit her over the head, and carry her off like a caveman, not worry about her happiness and focus on his own, what a solution that would be... But then he wouldn’t be Wally... Still, Jill let out a little sigh. Her new life had already changed her. It had softened the sharpness of her independence. Tonight, she felt the need for someone to lean on—someone strong, warm, and understanding who would treat her like a little girl and protect her from all the harshness of life. Her fighting spirit had faded, and she was no longer the little warrior facing the world with courage and confidence. She wanted to cry and be comforted.

“No!” said Wally again. There had been the faintest suggestion of a doubt when he had spoken the word before, but now it shot out like a bullet. “And I’ll tell you why. I want you—and, if you married me feeling like that, it wouldn’t be you. I want Jill, the whole Jill, and nothing but Jill, and, if I can’t have that, I’d rather not have anything. Marriage isn’t a motion-picture close-up with slow fade-out on the embrace. It’s a partnership, and what’s the good of a partnership if your heart’s not in it? It’s like collaborating with a man you dislike. … I believe you wish sometimes—not often, perhaps, but when you’re feeling lonely and miserable—that I would pester and bludgeon you into marrying me. … What’s the matter?”

“No!” Wally said again. There had been the slightest hint of doubt when he said it before, but now it came out like a shot. “And I’ll tell you why. I want you—and if you married me feeling like that, it wouldn’t be you. I want Jill, the whole Jill, and nothing but Jill, and if I can’t have that, I’d rather have nothing at all. Marriage isn’t just a movie scene with a slow fade-out on the embrace. It’s a partnership, and what’s the point of a partnership if your heart’s not in it? It’s like working with someone you can’t stand. … I believe you sometimes wish—not often, maybe, but when you're feeling lonely and miserable—that I would annoy and pressure you into marrying me. … What’s wrong?”

Jill had started. It was disquieting to have her thoughts read with such accuracy.

Jill had begun. It felt unsettling to have her thoughts understood so precisely.

“Nothing,” she said.

“Nothing,” she replied.

“It wouldn’t be any good,” Wally went on “because it wouldn’t be me. I couldn’t keep that attitude up, and I know I should hate myself for ever having tried it. There’s nothing in the world I wouldn’t do to help you, though I know it’s no use offering to do anything. You’re a fighter, and you mean to fight your own battle. It might happen that, if I kept after you and badgered you and nagged you, one of these days, when you were feeling particularly all alone in the world and tired of fighting for yourself, you might consent to marry me. But it wouldn’t do. Even if you reconciled yourself to it, it wouldn’t do. I suppose, the cave-woman sometimes felt rather relieved when everything was settled for her with a club, but I’m sure the caveman must have had a hard time ridding himself of the thought that he had behaved like a cad and taken a mean advantage. I don’t want to feel like that. I couldn’t make you happy if I felt like that. Much better to have you go on regarding me as a friend … knowing that, if ever your feelings do change, that I am right there, waiting.”

“It wouldn’t be any good,” Wally continued, “because it wouldn’t be me. I couldn’t maintain that attitude, and I know I should hate myself for ever having tried it. There’s nothing in the world I wouldn’t do to help you, even though I know it’s useless to offer anything. You’re a fighter, and you intend to fight your own battle. It might happen that if I kept pursuing you and pestering you, one of these days, when you were feeling particularly alone and tired of fighting for yourself, you might agree to marry me. But it wouldn’t work. Even if you grew comfortable with the idea, it wouldn’t be right. I guess sometimes cave-women felt a bit relieved when everything was decided for them with a club, but I’m sure the cavemen had a hard time shaking the notion that they acted like jerks and took unfair advantage. I don’t want to feel that way. I couldn’t make you happy if I felt like that. It’s much better to keep you viewing me as a friend… knowing that, if your feelings ever do change, I’ll be right there, waiting.”

“But by that time your feelings will have changed.”

“But by then your feelings will have changed.”

Wally laughed.

Wally chuckled.

“Never!”

"Not a chance!"

“You’ll meet some other girl …”

"You'll meet another girl soon..."

“I’ve met every girl in the world! None of them will do!” The lightness came back into Wally’s voice. “I’m sorry for the poor things, but they won’t do! Take ’em away! There’s only one girl in the world for me—oh, confound it! why is it that one always thinks in song-titles! Well, there it is. I’m not going to bother you. We’re pals. And, as a pal, may I offer you my bank-roll?”

“I’ve met every girl in the world! None of them are right for me!” The lightness returned to Wally’s voice. “I feel bad for them, but they just aren’t the one! Take them away! There’s only one girl in the world for me—oh, why do I always think in song titles! Well, that’s how it is. I’m not going to trouble you. We’re friends. And as a friend, can I offer you my wallet?”

“No!” said Jill. She smiled up at him. “I believe you would give me your coat if I asked you for it!”

“No!” said Jill, smiling up at him. “I believe you’d give me your coat if I asked for it!”

Wally stopped.

Wally paused.

“Do you want it? Here you are!”

“Do you want it? Here it is!”

“Wally, behave! There’s a policeman looking at you!”

"Wally, calm down! There's a cop watching you!"

“Oh, well, if you won’t! It’s a good coat, all the same.”

“Oh, well, if you’re not going to! It’s still a nice coat, anyway.”

They turned the corner, and stopped before a brown-stone house, with a long ladder of untidy steps running up to the front door.

They turned the corner and stopped in front of a brownstone house, with a long, messy set of steps leading up to the front door.

“Is this where you live?” Wally asked. He looked at the gloomy place disapprovingly. “You do choose the most awful places!”

“Is this where you live?” Wally asked. He looked at the dreary place with disapproval. “You really pick the worst places!”

“I don’t choose them. They’re thrust on me. Yes, this is where I live. If you want to know the exact room, it’s the third window up there over the front door. Well, good night.”

“I don’t pick them. They’re pushed onto me. Yes, this is where I live. If you want to know the exact room, it’s the third window up there above the front door. Well, good night.”

“Good night,” said Wally. He paused. “Jill.”

“Good night,” Wally said. He hesitated. “Jill.”

“Yes?”

“Hello?”

“I know it’s not worth mentioning, and it’s breaking our agreement to mention it, but you do understand, don’t you?”

“I know it’s not worth bringing up, and it’s against our agreement to mention it, but you do get it, right?”

“Yes, Wally dear, I understand.”

“Yes, Wally, I get it.”

“I’m round the corner, you know, waiting! And, if you ever do change, all you’ve got to do is just to come to me and say ‘It’s all right!’ …”

“I’m just around the corner, you know, waiting! And if you ever do change, all you have to do is come to me and say ‘It’s all good!’ …”

Jill laughed a little shakily.

Jill laughed a bit nervously.

“That doesn’t sound very romantic!”

"That's not very romantic!"

“Not sound romantic! If you can think of any three words in the language that sound more romantic, let me have them! Well, never mind how they sound, just say them, and watch the result! But you must get to bed. Good night.”

“Not very romantic! If you can think of any three words in the language that sound more romantic, let me know! Well, never mind how they sound, just say them, and see what happens! But you need to get to bed. Good night.”

“Good night, Wally.”

“Good night, Wally.”

She passed in through the dingy door. It closed behind her, and Wally stood for some moments staring at it with a gloomy repulsion. He thought he had never seen a dingier door.

She entered through the grimy door. It shut behind her, and Wally stood for a moment staring at it with a dark sense of disgust. He thought he had never seen a dirtier door.

Then he started to walk back to his apartment. He walked very quickly, with clenched hands. He was wondering if after all there was not something to be said for the methods of the caveman when he went a-wooing. Twinges of conscience the caveman may have had when all was over, but at least he had established his right to look after the woman he loved.

Then he started walking back to his apartment. He walked really fast, with his hands clenched. He was thinking about whether there was actually something to be said for the caveman's approach to dating. The caveman might have felt guilty afterward, but at least he had claimed his right to take care of the woman he loved.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

§ 1.

“They tell me … I am told … I am informed … No, one moment, Miss Frisby.”

“They say … I’ve been told … I’m informed … Wait a second, Miss Frisby.”

Mrs Peagrim wrinkled her fair forehead. It has been truly said that there is no agony like the agony of literary composition, and Mrs. Peagrim was having rather a bad time getting the requisite snap and ginger into her latest communication to the press. She bit her lip, and would have passed her twitching fingers restlessly through her hair but for the thought of the damage which such an action must do to her coiffure. Miss Frisby, her secretary, an anaemic and negative young woman, waited patiently, pad on knee, and tapped her teeth with her pencil.

Mrs. Peagrim furrowed her fair forehead. It's been said that there’s no pain quite like the pain of writing, and Mrs. Peagrim was really struggling to inject the necessary energy and spirit into her latest article for the press. She bit her lip and would have run her twitching fingers through her hair if she hadn’t been worried about how much damage it would do to her hairstyle. Miss Frisby, her secretary, a pale and unassertive young woman, waited patiently with a notepad on her lap, tapping her teeth with her pencil.

“Please do not make that tapping noise, Miss Frisby,” said the sufferer querulously. “I cannot think. Otie, dear, can’t you suggest a good phrase? You ought to be able to, being an author.”

“Please stop making that tapping noise, Miss Frisby,” said the sufferer irritably. “I can’t concentrate. Otie, sweetheart, can’t you come up with a good phrase? You should be able to, since you’re an author.”

Mr Pilkington, who was strewn over an arm-chair by the window, awoke from his meditations, which, to judge from the furrow just above the bridge of his tortoiseshell spectacles and the droop of his weak chin, were not pleasant. It was the morning after the production of “The Rose of America,” and he had passed a sleepless night, thinking of the harsh words he had said to Jill. Could she ever forgive him? Would she have the generosity to realize that a man ought not to be held accountable for what he says in the moment when he discovers that he has been cheated, deceived, robbed,—in a word, hornswoggled? He had been brooding on this all night, and he wanted to go on brooding now. His aunt’s question interrupted his train of thought.

Mr. Pilkington, sprawled across an armchair by the window, woke up from his thoughts, which, judging by the crease above the bridge of his tortoiseshell glasses and the sag of his weak chin, weren’t pleasant. It was the morning after the premiere of “The Rose of America,” and he had spent a sleepless night worrying about the harsh things he had said to Jill. Could she ever forgive him? Would she be generous enough to understand that a man shouldn’t be held responsible for what he says in the moment he realizes he’s been cheated, deceived, robbed—in short, fooled? He had been mulling this over all night and wanted to keep doing it now. His aunt’s question interrupted his line of thought.

“Eh?” he said vaguely, gaping.

"Eh?" he said blankly, gaping.

“Oh, don’t be so absent-minded!” snapped Mrs Peagrim, not unjustifiably annoyed. “I am trying to compose a paragraph for the papers about our party tonight, and I can’t get the right phrase … Read what you’ve written, Miss Frisby.”

“Oh, don’t be so forgetful!” snapped Mrs. Peagrim, justifiably annoyed. “I’m trying to write a paragraph for the papers about our party tonight, and I can’t find the right words… Read what you’ve written, Miss Frisby.”

Miss Frisby, having turned a pale eye on the pothooks and twiddleys in her note-book, translated them in a pale voice.

Miss Frisby, glancing at the scribbles in her notebook, read them aloud in a soft voice.

“‘Surely of all the leading hostesses in New York Society there can be few more versatile than Mrs Waddlesleigh Peagrim. I am amazed every time I go to her delightful home on West End Avenue to see the scope and variety of her circle of intimates. Here you will see an ambassador with a fever …’”

“‘Surely, of all the top hostesses in New York Society, there are hardly any as versatile as Mrs. Waddlesleigh Peagrim. I'm impressed every time I visit her charming home on West End Avenue to see the range and diversity of her circle of friends. Here, you'll find an ambassador with a fever ...’”

“With a what?” demanded Mrs Peagrim sharply.

“With a what?” Mrs. Peagrim replied sharply.

“‘Fever,’ I thought you said,” replied Miss Frisby stolidly. “I wrote ‘fever’.”

“‘Fever,’ I thought you said,” Miss Frisby replied flatly. “I wrote ‘fever’.”

“‘Diva.’ Do use your intelligence, my good girl. Go on.”

“‘Diva.’ Use your smarts, my good girl. Go ahead.”

“‘Here you will see an ambassador with a diva from the opera, exchanging the latest gossip from the chancelleries for intimate news of the world behind the scenes. There, the author of the latest novel talking literature to the newest debutante. Truly one may say that Mrs Peagrim has revived the saloon.’”

“‘Here you’ll find an ambassador with a diva from the opera, swapping the latest gossip from the government offices for personal news from the behind-the-scenes world. Over there, the author of the latest novel is discussing literature with the newest debutante. Truly, one can say that Mrs. Peagrim has brought the salon back to life.’”

Mrs Peagrim bit her lip.

Mrs. Peagrim bit her lip.

“‘Salon’.”

“‘Salon’.”

“‘Salon’,” said Miss Frisby unemotionally. “‘They tell me, I am told, I am informed …’” She paused. “That’s all I have.”

“‘Salon’,” said Miss Frisby flatly. “‘They tell me, I’m told, I’ve been informed …’” She paused. “That’s all I have.”

“Scratch out those last words,” said Mrs Peagrim irritably. “You really are hopeless, Miss Frisby! Couldn’t you see that I had stopped dictating and was searching for a phrase? Otie, what is a good phrase for ‘I am told’?”

“Cross out those last words,” Mrs. Peagrim said irritably. “You really are hopeless, Miss Frisby! Couldn’t you tell that I had stopped dictating and was looking for a phrase? Otie, what’s a good phrase for ‘I am told’?”

Mr Pilkington forced his wandering attention to grapple with the problem.

Mr. Pilkington forced himself to focus on the problem at hand.

“‘I hear’,” he suggested at length.

“I hear,” he suggested after a while.

“Tchah!” ejaculated his aunt. Then her face brightened. “I have it. Take dictation, please, Miss Frisby. ‘A little bird whispers to me that there were great doings last night on the stage of the Gotham Theatre after the curtain had fallen on “The Rose of America” which, as everybody knows, is the work of Mrs Peagrim’s clever young nephew, Otis Pilkington.’” Mrs Peagrim shot a glance at her clever young nephew, to see how he appreciated the boost, but Otis’ thoughts were far away once more. He was lying on his spine, brooding, brooding. Mrs Peagrim resumed her dictation. “‘In honor of the extraordinary success of the piece, Mrs Peagrim, who certainly does nothing by halves, entertained the entire company to a supper-dance after the performance. A number of prominent people were among the guests, and Mrs Peagrim was a radiant and vivacious hostess. She has never looked more charming. The high jinks were kept up to an advanced hour, and every one agreed that they had never spent a more delightful evening.’ There! Type as many copies as are necessary, Miss Frisby, and send them out this afternoon with photographs.”

“Tchah!” exclaimed his aunt. Then her face lit up. “I have it. Take dictation, please, Miss Frisby. ‘A little bird told me that there were some exciting events last night on the stage of the Gotham Theatre after the curtain fell on “The Rose of America,” which, as everyone knows, is the work of Mrs. Peagrim’s talented young nephew, Otis Pilkington.’” Mrs. Peagrim glanced at her talented young nephew to see how he felt about the compliment, but Otis’s mind was far away again. He was lying on his back, lost in thought, brooding. Mrs. Peagrim continued her dictation. “‘To celebrate the remarkable success of the show, Mrs. Peagrim, who never does anything halfway, hosted a supper dance for the entire cast after the performance. Several prominent guests attended, and Mrs. Peagrim was a glowing and lively hostess. She has never looked more enchanting. The festivities went on late into the night, and everyone agreed they had never had a more enjoyable evening.’ There! Please make as many copies as needed, Miss Frisby, and send them out this afternoon with photographs.”

Miss Frisby having vanished in her pallid way, the radiant and vivacious hostess turned on her nephew again.

Miss Frisby having disappeared in her pale manner, the bright and lively hostess turned to her nephew again.

“I must say, Otie,” she began complainingly, “that, for a man who has had a success like yours, you are not very cheerful. I should have thought the notices of the piece would have made you the happiest man in New York.”

“I have to say, Otie,” she started to complain, “that for a guy who’s had success like yours, you don’t seem very happy. I would have thought the reviews of the piece would make you the happiest man in New York.”

There was once a melodrama where the child of the persecuted heroine used to dissolve the gallery in tears by saying “Happiness? What is happiness, moth-aw?” Mr Pilkington did not use these actual words, but he reproduced the stricken infant’s tone with great fidelity.

There was once a melodrama where the child of the persecuted heroine would break down the audience in tears by saying “Happiness? What is happiness, moth-aw?” Mr. Pilkington didn’t use these exact words, but he captured the distressed child’s tone incredibly well.

“Notices! What are notices to me?”

“Notices! What do notices mean to me?”

“Oh, don’t be so affected!” cried Mrs Peagrim. “Don’t pretend that you don’t know every word of them by heart!”

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic!” shouted Mrs. Peagrim. “Don’t act like you aren’t familiar with every word of them by heart!”

“I have not seen the notices, Aunt Olive,” said Mr Pilkington dully.

“I haven't seen the notices, Aunt Olive,” said Mr. Pilkington flatly.

Mrs Peagrim looked at him with positive alarm. She had never been overwhelmingly attached to her long nephew, but since his rise to fame something resembling affection had sprung up in her, and his attitude now disturbed her.

Mrs. Peagrim looked at him with clear concern. She had never been overly fond of her distant nephew, but since he became famous, something like warmth had developed in her, and his behavior now troubled her.

“You can’t be well, Otie!” she said solicitously. “Are you ill?”

“You can't be okay, Otie!” she said with concern. “Are you sick?”

“I have a severe headache,” replied the martyr. “I passed a wakeful night.”

“I have a really bad headache,” replied the martyr. “I couldn't sleep last night.”

“Let me go and mix you a dose of the most wonderful mixture,” said Mrs. Peagrim maternally. “Poor boy! I don’t wonder, after all the nervousness and excitement … You sit quite still and rest. I will be back in a moment.”

“Let me go and mix you a dose of the most amazing concoction,” said Mrs. Peagrim motherly. “Poor thing! I can understand, after all the nerves and excitement … Just sit still and relax. I’ll be back in a minute.”

She bustled out of the room, and Mr Pilkington sagged back into his chair. He had hardly got his meditations going once more, when the door opened and the maid announced “Major Selby.”

She hurried out of the room, and Mr. Pilkington slumped back into his chair. He had barely started his thoughts again when the door opened and the maid announced, “Major Selby.”

“Good morning,” said Uncle Chris breezily, sailing down the fairway with outstretched hand. “How are—oh!”

“Good morning,” Uncle Chris said cheerfully, walking down the fairway with his hand extended. “How are—oh!”

He stopped abruptly, perceiving that Mrs Peagrim was not present and—a more disturbing discovery—that Otis Pilkington was. It would be exaggeration to say that Uncle Chris was embarrassed. That master-mind was never actually embarrassed. But his jauntiness certainly ebbed a little, and he had to pull his mustache twice before he could face the situation with his customary aplomb. He had not expected to find Otis Pilkington here, and Otis was the last man he wished to meet. He had just parted from Jill, who had been rather plain-spoken with regard to the recent financial operations: and, though possessed only of a rudimentary conscience, Uncle Chris was aware that his next interview with young Mr Pilkington might have certain aspects bordering on awkwardness and he would have liked time to prepare a statement for the defence. However, here the man was, and the situation must be faced.

He stopped suddenly, realizing that Mrs. Peagrim wasn't there—and, more troubling, that Otis Pilkington was. It would be an exaggeration to say that Uncle Chris felt embarrassed. That mastermind was never really embarrassed. But his usual confidence faded a bit, and he had to tug at his mustache twice before he could handle the situation with his usual aplomb. He hadn't expected to see Otis Pilkington here, and Otis was the last person he wanted to run into. He had just left Jill, who had been pretty straightforward about the recent financial dealings: and, although he only had a basic sense of right and wrong, Uncle Chris knew that his next meeting with young Mr. Pilkington could get a bit uncomfortable, and he wished he had time to prepare a defense. But there the man was, and he had to deal with it.

“Pilkington!” he cried. “My dear fellow! Just the man I wanted to see! I’m afraid there has been a little misunderstanding. Of course, it has all been cleared up now, but still I must insist on making a personal explanation, really I must insist. The whole matter was a most absurd misunderstanding. It was like this …”

“Pilkington!” he shouted. “My good man! You're exactly who I wanted to see! I’m afraid there was a bit of a misunderstanding. Of course, it’s all been sorted out now, but I still have to insist on giving a personal explanation, I really must insist. The whole thing was a ridiculous misunderstanding. Here’s how it went…”

Here Uncle Chris paused in order to devote a couple of seconds to thought. He had said it was “like this,” and he gave his mustache another pull as though he were trying to drag inspiration out of it. His blue eyes were as frank and honest as ever, and showed no trace of the perplexity in his mind, but he had to admit to himself that, if he managed to satisfy his hearer that all was for the best and that he had acted uprightly and without blame, he would be doing well.

Here Uncle Chris paused for a moment to think. He had said it was "like this," and he tugged on his mustache again, as if trying to coax inspiration from it. His blue eyes were as open and honest as always, showing no sign of the confusion in his mind, but he had to admit to himself that if he could convince his listener that everything was for the best and that he had acted fairly and without fault, he would have done well.

Fortunately, the commercial side of Mr Pilkington was entirely dormant this morning. The matter of the ten thousand dollars seemed trivial to him in comparison with the weightier problems which occupied his mind.

Fortunately, Mr. Pilkington's business was completely inactive this morning. The issue of the ten thousand dollars felt insignificant to him compared to the more serious problems that were on his mind.

“Have you seen Miss Mariner?” he asked eagerly.

“Have you seen Miss Mariner?” he asked eagerly.

“Yes. I have just parted from her. She was upset, poor girl, of course, exceedingly upset.”

“Yes. I just said goodbye to her. She was really upset, poor thing, of course, very upset.”

Mr Pilkington moaned hollowly.

Mr. Pilkington groaned emptily.

“Is she very angry with me?”

“Is she really mad at me?”

For a moment the utter inexplicability of the remark silenced Uncle Chris. Why Jill should be angry with Mr Pilkington for being robbed of ten thousand dollars, he could not understand, for Jill had told him nothing of the scene that had taken place on the previous night. But evidently this point was to Mr Pilkington the nub of the matter, and Uncle Chris, like the strategist he was, rearranged his forces to meet the new development.

For a moment, Uncle Chris was completely dumbfounded by the remark. He couldn’t understand why Jill would be angry with Mr. Pilkington for losing ten thousand dollars, especially since Jill hadn’t mentioned anything about what happened the night before. But clearly, this was the main issue for Mr. Pilkington, and Uncle Chris, being the strategist he was, adjusted his approach to deal with the new situation.

“Angry?” he said slowly. “Well, of course …”

“Angry?” he said slowly. “Well, of course …”

He did not know what it was all about, but no doubt if he confined himself to broken sentences which meant nothing light would shortly be vouchsafed to him.

He didn't understand what it was all about, but he was sure that if he stuck to broken sentences that meant nothing, some clarity would soon be granted to him.

“In the heat of the moment,” confessed Mr Pilkington, “I’m afraid I said things to Miss Mariner which I now regret.”

“In the heat of the moment,” admitted Mr. Pilkington, “I’m afraid I said things to Miss Mariner that I now regret.”

Uncle Chris began to feel on solid ground again.

Uncle Chris started to feel stable again.

“Dear, dear!” he murmured regretfully.

"Oh dear!" he murmured regretfully.

“I spoke hastily.”

"I spoke quickly."

“Always think before you speak, my boy.”

“Always think before you speak, kid.”

“I considered that I had been cheated …”

“I thought I had been cheated …”

“My dear boy!” Uncle Chris’ blue eyes opened wide. “Please! Haven’t I said that I could explain all that? It was a pure misunderstanding …”

“My dear boy!” Uncle Chris's blue eyes widened. “Please! Haven’t I told you I can explain everything? It was just a misunderstanding…”

“Oh, I don’t care about that part of it …”

“Oh, I don’t care about that part of it…”

“Quite right,” said Uncle Chris cordially. “Let bygones be bygones. Start with a clean slate. You have your money back, and there’s no need to say another word about it. Let us forget it,” he concluded generously. “And, if I have any influence with Jill, you may count on me to use it to dissipate any little unfortunate rift which may have occurred between you.”

“Absolutely,” said Uncle Chris warmly. “Let’s put the past behind us. Start fresh. You’ve got your money back, and there’s no need to discuss it any further. Let’s just move on,” he finished kindly. “And if I can help with Jill, you can count on me to try to smooth over any small issues that may have come up between you.”

“You think there’s a chance that she might overlook what I said?”

“You think there's a chance she might ignore what I said?”

“As I say, I will use any influence I may possess to heal the breach. I like you, my boy. And I am sure that Jill likes you. She will make allowances for any ill-judged remarks you may have uttered in a moment of heat.”

“As I said, I will use any influence I have to mend the rift. I like you, kid. And I’m sure Jill likes you too. She’ll overlook any thoughtless things you might have said in a heated moment.”

Mr Pilkington brightened, and Mrs Peagrim, returning with a medicine-glass, was pleased to see him looking so much better.

Mr. Pilkington brightened, and Mrs. Peagrim, coming back with a medicine glass, was glad to see him looking so much better.

“You are a positive wizard, Major Selby,” she said archly. “What have you been saying to the poor boy to cheer him up so? He has a bad headache this morning.”

“You're quite the positive wizard, Major Selby,” she said with a playful tone. “What have you been telling the poor kid to lift his spirits? He has a terrible headache this morning.”

“Headache?” said Uncle Chris, starting like a war-horse that has heard the bugle. “I don’t know if I have ever mentioned it, but I used to suffer from headaches at one time. Extraordinarily severe headaches. I tried everything, until one day a man I knew recommended a thing called—don’t know if you have ever heard of it …”

“Headache?” said Uncle Chris, jumping up like a horse that just heard the bugle. “I’m not sure if I’ve ever mentioned it, but I used to get really bad headaches. They were incredibly painful. I tried everything, until one day a guy I knew suggested something called—don’t know if you’ve ever heard of it…”

Mrs Peagrim, in her rôle of ministering angel, was engrossed with her errand of mercy. She was holding the medicine-glass to Mr Pilkington’s lips, and the seed fell on stony ground.

Mrs. Peagrim, in her role as a caring angel, was focused on her act of kindness. She was holding the medicine glass to Mr. Pilkington’s lips, and the seed fell on rocky ground.

“Drink this, dear,” urged Mrs Peagrim.

“Drink this, dear,” Mrs. Peagrim urged.

“Nervino,” said Uncle Chris.

"Nervino," Uncle Chris said.

“There!” said Mrs Peagrim. “That will make you feel much better. How well you always look, Major Selby!”

“There!” said Mrs. Peagrim. “That will make you feel much better. You always look so good, Major Selby!”

“And yet at one time,” said Uncle Chris perseveringly, “I was a martyr …”

“And yet at one time,” Uncle Chris insisted, “I was a martyr …”

“I can’t remember if I told you last night about the party. We are giving a little supper-dance to the company of Otie’s play after the performance this evening. Of course you will come?”

“I can’t remember if I mentioned the party last night. We’re having a small supper dance for the cast of Otie’s play after the performance this evening. Of course, you’ll come?”

Uncle Chris philosophically accepted his failure to secure the ear of his audience. Other opportunities would occur.

Uncle Chris accepted his failure to reach his audience with a philosophical attitude. Other chances would come up.

“Delighted,” he said. “Delighted.”

"Thrilled," he said. "Thrilled."

“Quite a simple, bohemian little affair,” proceeded Mrs Peagrim. “I thought it was only right to give the poor things a little treat after they have all worked so hard.”

“It's just a simple, bohemian little get-together,” continued Mrs. Peagrim. “I thought it was only fair to give those poor things a little treat after all their hard work.”

“Certainly, certainly. A capital idea.”

“Definitely, definitely. A great idea.”

“We shall be quite a small party. If I once started asking anybody outside our real friends, I should have to ask everybody.”

“We’ll be a pretty small group. If I start asking anyone outside our real friends, I’d have to ask everyone.”

The door opened.

The door swung open.

“Mr Rooke,” announced the maid.

"Mr. Rooke," announced the maid.

Freddie, like Mr Pilkington, was a prey to gloom this morning. He had read one or two of the papers, and they had been disgustingly lavish in their praise of The McWhustle of McWhustle. It made Freddie despair of the New York press. In addition to this, he had been woken up at seven o’clock, after going to sleep at three, by the ringing of the telephone and the announcement that a gentleman wished to see him: and he was weighed down with that heavy-eyed languor which comes to those whose night’s rest is broken.

Freddie, like Mr. Pilkington, was feeling down this morning. He had read a couple of newspapers, and they had been ridiculously lavish in their praise of The McWhustle of McWhustle. It made Freddie lose hope in the New York press. On top of that, he had been woken up at seven o’clock, after falling asleep at three, by the ringing of the telephone and the news that someone wanted to see him; he was burdened by that heavy-eyed exhaustion that comes to those whose sleep is interrupted.

“Why, how do you do, Mr Rooke!” said Mrs Peagrim.

“Hello, how are you, Mr. Rooke!” said Mrs. Peagrim.

“How-de-do,” replied Freddie, blinking in the strong light from the window. “Hope I’m not barging in and all that sort of thing? I came round about this party tonight, you know.”

“How's it going?” replied Freddie, squinting in the bright light from the window. “I hope I'm not interrupting or anything like that. I came by to ask about the party tonight, you know.”

“Oh, yes?”

“Oh, really?”

“Was wondering,” said Freddie, “if you would mind if I brought a friend of mine along? Popped in on me from England this morning. At seven o’clock,” said Freddie plaintively. “Ghastly hour, what! Didn’t do a thing to the good old beauty sleep! Well, what I mean to say is, I’d be awfully obliged if you’d let me bring him along.”

“Just wondering,” said Freddie, “if it would be okay if I brought a friend of mine? He showed up from England this morning. At seven o’clock,” Freddie added sadly. “Awful early, right? Didn’t help my beauty sleep at all! So, what I’m trying to say is, I’d really appreciate it if you’d let me bring him along.”

“Why, of course,” said Mrs Peagrim. “Any friend of yours, Mr Rooke …”

“Of course,” said Mrs. Peagrim. “Any friend of yours, Mr. Rooke…”

“Thanks awfully. Special reason why I’d like him to come, and all that. He’s a fellow named Underhill. Sir Derek Underhill. Been a pal of mine for years and years.”

“Thanks a lot. There’s a specific reason I want him to come and all that. He’s a guy named Underhill. Sir Derek Underhill. He’s been a friend of mine for many years.”

Uncle Chris started.

Uncle Chris began.

“Underhill! Is Derek Underhill in America?”

“Underhill! Is Derek Underhill in the U.S.?”

“Landed this morning. Routed me out of bed at seven o’clock.”

“Got in this morning. Woke me up at seven o’clock.”

“Oh, do you know him, too, Major Selby?” said Mrs Peagrim. “Then I’m sure he must be charming!”

“Oh, do you know him as well, Major Selby?” Mrs. Peagrim said. “Then I’m sure he’s delightful!”

“Charming,” began Uncle Chris in measured tones, “is an adjective which I cannot …”

“Charming,” began Uncle Chris in a calm voice, “is an adjective that I cannot ...”

“Well, thanks most awfully,” interrupted Freddie. “It’s fearfully good of you to let me bring him along. I must be staggering off now. Lot of things to do.”

"Well, thanks a lot," interrupted Freddie. "It’s really nice of you to let me bring him along. I should be going now. A lot of things to do."

“Oh, must you go already?”

“Oh, do you have to go already?”

“Absolutely must. Lot of things to do.”

“Absolutely have to. A lot of things to do.”

Uncle Chris extended a hand to his hostess.

Uncle Chris reached out his hand to his hostess.

“I think I will be going along, too, Mrs Peagrim. I’ll walk a few yards with you, Freddie my boy. There are one or two things I would like to talk over. Till tonight, Mrs Peagrim.”

“I think I’ll be going with you too, Mrs. Peagrim. I’ll walk a bit with you, Freddie my boy. There are a couple of things I’d like to discuss. See you tonight, Mrs. Peagrim.”

“Till tonight, Major Selby.” She turned to Mr Pilkington as the door closed. “What charming manners Major Selby has. So polished. A sort of old-world courtesy. So smooth!”

“Until tonight, Major Selby.” She turned to Mr. Pilkington as the door closed. “What charming manners Major Selby has. So refined. A kind of old-fashioned politeness. Very suave!”

“Smooth,” said Mr Pilkington dourly, “is right!”

“Smooth,” Mr. Pilkington said grumpily, “is spot on!”

§ 2.

Uncle Chris confronted Freddie sternly outside the front door.

Uncle Chris faced Freddie firmly outside the front door.

“What does this mean? Good God, Freddie, have you no delicacy?”

“What does this mean? Good grief, Freddie, do you have no sensitivity?”

“Eh?” said Freddie blankly.

"Eh?" Freddie said blankly.

“Why are you bringing Underhill to this party? Don’t you realize that poor Jill will be there? How do you suppose she will feel when she sees that blackguard again? The cad who threw her over and nearly broke her heart!”

“Why are you bringing Underhill to this party? Don’t you realize that poor Jill will be there? How do you think she’ll feel when she sees that jerk again? The guy who dumped her and almost shattered her heart!”

Freddie’s jaw fell. He groped for his fallen eyeglass.

Freddie’s jaw dropped. He reached for his fallen glasses.

“Oh, my aunt! Do you think she will be pipped?”

“Oh, my aunt! Do you think she will be upset?”

“A sensitive girl like Jill!”

"Such a sensitive girl, Jill!"

“But, listen. Derek wants to marry her.”

“But, listen. Derek wants to marry her.”

“What!”

"What?!"

“Oh, absolutely. That’s why he’s come over.”

“Oh, definitely. That’s why he’s here.”

Uncle Chris shook his head.

Uncle Chris sighed.

“I don’t understand this. I saw the letter myself which he wrote to her, breaking off the engagement.”

“I don’t get this. I saw the letter he wrote to her myself, ending the engagement.”

“Yes, but he’s dashed sorry about all that now. Wishes he had never been such a mug, and all that sort of thing. As a matter of fact, that’s why I shot over here in the first place. As an ambassador, don’t you know. I told Jill all about it directly I saw her, but she seemed inclined to give it a miss rather, so I cabled old Derek to pop here in person. Seemed to me, don’t you know, that Jill might be more likely to make it up and all that if she saw old Derek.”

“Yes, but he’s really sorry about all that now. He wishes he had never been such a fool and all that kind of thing. Actually, that's why I came over here in the first place. As a sort of ambassador, you know. I told Jill all about it as soon as I saw her, but she seemed a bit reluctant to engage, so I messaged old Derek to come here in person. It seemed to me, you know, that Jill might be more likely to patch things up if she saw old Derek.”

Uncle Chris nodded, his composure restored.

Uncle Chris nodded, looking calm again.

“Very true. Yes, certainly, my boy, you acted most sensibly. Badly as Underhill behaved, she undoubtedly loved him. It would be the best possible thing that could happen if they could be brought together. It is my dearest wish to see Jill comfortably settled. I was half hoping that she might marry young Pilkington.”

“Very true. Yes, definitely, my boy, you handled it really well. Despite how poorly Underhill treated her, she definitely loved him. It would be the best thing that could happen if they could get back together. My greatest wish is to see Jill happily settled. I was kind of hoping she might marry young Pilkington.”

“Good God! The Pilker!”

“OMG! The Pilker!”

“He is quite a nice young fellow,” argued Uncle Chris. “None too many brains, perhaps, but Jill would supply that deficiency. Still, of course, Underhill would be much better.”

“He's a really nice young guy,” Uncle Chris argued. “Maybe he doesn't have a lot of brains, but Jill could make up for that. Still, of course, Underhill would be a much better choice.”

“She ought to marry someone,” said Freddie earnestly. “I mean, all rot a girl like Jill having to knock about and rough it like this.”

“She should marry someone,” said Freddie sincerely. “I mean, it’s ridiculous for a girl like Jill to have to wander around and struggle like this.”

“You’re perfectly right.”

"You’re absolutely right."

“Of course,” said Freddie thoughtfully, “the catch in the whole dashed business is that she’s such a bally independent sort of girl. I mean to say, it’s quite possible she may hand Derek the mitten, you know.”

“Of course,” said Freddie thoughtfully, “the catch in the whole damn situation is that she’s such a totally independent kind of girl. I mean, it’s quite possible she might give Derek the cold shoulder, you know.”

“In that case, let us hope that she will look more favorably on young Pilkington.”

“In that case, let’s hope she’ll see young Pilkington in a better light.”

“Yes,” said Freddie. “Well, yes. But—well, I wouldn’t call the Pilker a very ripe sporting proposition. About sixty to one against is the way I should figure it, if I were making a book. It may be just because I’m feeling a bit pipped this morning—got turfed out of bed at seven o’clock and all that—but I have an idea that she may give both of them the old razz. May be wrong, of course.”

“Yes,” said Freddie. “Well, yes. But—well, I wouldn’t call the Pilker a very strong bet. I’d estimate the odds at about sixty to one against, if I were setting the odds. It might just be because I’m feeling a bit off this morning—got tossed out of bed at seven o’clock and all that—but I have a feeling she might surprise both of them. I could be wrong, of course.”

“Let us hope that you are, my boy,” said Uncle Chris gravely. “For in that case I should be forced into a course of action from which I confess that I shrink.”

“Let’s hope you are, my boy,” said Uncle Chris seriously. “Because if you are, I’ll have to take actions that I honestly dread.”

“I don’t follow.”

"I don’t get it."

“Freddie, my boy, you are a very old friend of Jill’s and I am her uncle. I feel that I can speak plainly to you. Jill is the dearest thing to me in the world. She trusted me, and I failed her. I was responsible for the loss of her money, and my one object in life is to see her by some means or other in a position equal to the one of which I deprived her. If she marries a rich man, well and good. That, provided she marries him because she is fond of him, will be the very best thing that can happen. But if she does not there is another way. It may be possible for me to marry a rich woman.”

“Freddie, my boy, you are a very old friend of Jill’s and I’m her uncle. I feel like I can be direct with you. Jill means everything to me. She trusted me, and I let her down. I was responsible for losing her money, and my only goal in life is to make sure she gets back to a position that’s equal to what I took from her. If she marries a rich guy, that’s great. As long as she loves him, that’ll be the best thing that could happen. But if that doesn’t happen, there’s another option. It might be possible for me to marry a wealthy woman.”

Freddie stopped, appalled.

Freddie stopped, shocked.

“Good God! You don’t mean … you aren’t thinking of marrying Mrs Peagrim!”

“Good God! You can’t be serious … you’re not considering marrying Mrs. Peagrim!”

“I wouldn’t have mentioned names, but, as you have guessed … Yes, if the worst comes to the worst, I shall make the supreme sacrifice. Tonight will decide. Goodbye, my boy. I want to look in at my club for a few minutes. Tell Underhill that he has my best wishes.”

“I wouldn’t have named names, but, as you’ve figured out … Yes, if things go horribly wrong, I’ll make the ultimate sacrifice. Tonight will be the deciding factor. Goodbye, my boy. I want to stop by my club for a few minutes. Let Underhill know he has my best wishes.”

“I’ll bet he has!” gasped Freddie.

“I bet he has!” gasped Freddie.

CHAPTER TWENTY

§ 1.

It is safest for the historian, if he values accuracy, to wait till a thing has happened before writing about it. Otherwise he may commit himself to statements which are not borne out by the actual facts. Mrs Peagrim, recording in advance the success of her party at the Gotham Theatre, had done this. It is true that she was a “radiant and vivacious hostess,” and it is possible, her standard not being very high, that she had “never looked more charming.” But, when, she went on to say that all present were in agreement that they had never spent a more delightful evening, she deceived the public. Uncle Chris, for one; Otis Pilkington, for another, and Freddie Rooke, for a third, were so far from spending a delightful evening that they found it hard to mask their true emotions and keep a smiling face to the world.

It's best for a historian who values accuracy to wait until something has actually happened before writing about it. Otherwise, they risk making statements that aren't backed up by the facts. Mrs. Peagrim, in her eagerness to announce the success of her party at the Gotham Theatre, fell into this trap. It’s true that she was a “radiant and vivacious hostess,” and it's possible that, with her standards being quite low, she had “never looked more charming.” But when she claimed that everyone there agreed they had never had a more delightful evening, she misled the public. Uncle Chris, for one; Otis Pilkington, for another; and Freddie Rooke, for a third, were so far from having a delightful evening that they struggled to hide their true feelings and keep a smile on their faces.

Otis Pilkington, indeed, found it impossible, and, ceasing to try, left early. Just twenty minutes after the proceedings had begun, he seized his coat and hat, shot out into the night, made off blindly up Broadway, and walked twice round Central Park before his feet gave out and he allowed himself to be taken back to his apartment in a taxi. He tried to tell himself that this was only what he had expected, but was able to draw no consolation from the fact. He tried to tell himself that Jill might change her mind, but hope refused to stir. Jill had been very kind and very sweet and very regretful, but it was only too manifest that on the question of becoming Mrs Otis Pilkington her mind was made up. She was willing to like him, to be a sister to him, to watch his future progress with considerable interest, but she would not marry him.

Otis Pilkington, indeed, found it impossible, and, giving up, left early. Just twenty minutes after the proceedings had begun, he grabbed his coat and hat, rushed out into the night, blindly made his way up Broadway, and walked around Central Park twice before his legs gave out and he allowed himself to be taken back to his apartment in a taxi. He tried to convince himself that this was exactly what he had expected, but he couldn't find any comfort in that. He hoped that Jill might change her mind, but hope just wouldn't come. Jill had been very kind, sweet, and regretful, but it was clear that when it came to the idea of becoming Mrs. Otis Pilkington, she had made up her mind. She was willing to like him, to be a sister to him, to follow his future progress with great interest, but she would not marry him.

One feels sorry for Otis Pilkington in his hour of travail. This was the fifth or sixth time that this sort of thing had happened to him, and he was getting tired of it. If he could have looked into the future—five years almost to a day from that evening—and seen himself walking blushfully down the aisle of St. Thomas’ with Roland Trevis’ sister Angela on his arm, his gloom might have been lightened. More probably, however, it would have been increased. At the moment, Roland Trevis’ sister Angela was fifteen, frivolous, and freckled and, except that he rather disliked her and suspected her—correctly—of laughing at him, amounted to just nil in Mr Pilkington’s life. The idea of linking his lot with hers would have appalled him, enthusiastically though he was in favor of it five years later.

One feels sorry for Otis Pilkington during his tough time. This was the fifth or sixth time something like this had happened to him, and he was getting fed up with it. If he could have seen into the future—five years almost to the day from that evening—and found himself walking shyly down the aisle of St. Thomas’ with Roland Trevis' sister Angela on his arm, his mood might have improved. More likely, though, it would have worsened. At that moment, Roland Trevis' sister Angela was fifteen, playful, and freckled, and since he didn't really like her and suspected—correctly—that she was laughing at him, she meant absolutely nil in Mr. Pilkington's life. The thought of tying his future to hers would have horrified him, even though he would enthusiastically support that idea five years later.

However, Mr Pilkington was unable to look into the future, so his reflections on this night of sorrow were not diverted from Jill. He thought sadly of Jill till two-thirty, when he fell asleep in his chair and dreamed of her. At seven o’clock his Japanese valet, who had been given the night off, returned home, found him, and gave him breakfast. After which, Mr Pilkington went to bed, played three games of solitaire, and slept till dinner-time, when he awoke to take up the burden of life again. He still brooded on the tragedy which had shattered him. Indeed, it was only two weeks later, when at a dance he was introduced to a red-haired girl from Detroit, that he really got over it.

However, Mr. Pilkington couldn't see into the future, so his thoughts that night were solely about Jill. He thought about her sadly until two-thirty, when he dozed off in his chair and dreamed of her. At seven o'clock, his Japanese valet, who had the night off, came back home, found him, and made him breakfast. After that, Mr. Pilkington went to bed, played three games of solitaire, and slept until dinner time, when he woke up to face life again. He continued to dwell on the tragedy that had devastated him. In fact, it wasn't until two weeks later, at a dance, when he was introduced to a red-haired girl from Detroit, that he really started to move on.


The news was conveyed to Freddie Rooke by Uncle Chris. Uncle Chris, with something of the emotions of a condemned man on the scaffold waiting for a reprieve, had watched Jill and Mr Pilkington go off together into the dim solitude at the back of the orchestra chairs, and, after an all too brief interval, had observed the latter whizzing back, his every little movement having a meaning of its own—and that meaning one which convinced Uncle Chris that Freddie, in estimating Mr Pilkington as a sixty to one chance, had not erred in his judgment of form.

The news was delivered to Freddie Rooke by Uncle Chris. Uncle Chris, feeling a bit like a condemned man waiting for a last-minute reprieve, had seen Jill and Mr. Pilkington head off together to the quiet corner behind the orchestra chairs. After a brief moment, he noticed Mr. Pilkington rushing back, every small movement of his carrying its own significance—and that significance led Uncle Chris to believe that Freddie, in seeing Mr. Pilkington as a long shot, had not misjudged the situation.

Uncle Chris found Freddie in one of the upper boxes, talking to Nelly Bryant. Dancing was going on down on the stage, but Freddie, though normally a young man who shook a skilful shoe, was in no mood for dancing tonight. The return to the scenes of his former triumphs and the meeting with the companions of happier days, severed from him by a two-weeks’ notice, had affected Freddie powerfully. Eyeing the happy throng below, he experienced the emotions of that Peri who, in the poem, “at the gate of Eden stood disconsolate.”

Uncle Chris found Freddie in one of the upper boxes, chatting with Nelly Bryant. Dancing was happening down on the stage, but Freddie, usually a guy who loved to dance, wasn’t in the mood for it tonight. Coming back to the places of his past successes and reuniting with friends from happier times, whom he had left behind with a two-weeks’ notice, had hit Freddie hard. Watching the joyful crowd below, he felt like that Peri who, in the poem, “stood disconsolate at the gate of Eden.”

Excusing himself from Nelly and following Uncle Chris into the passage-way outside the box, he heard the other’s news listlessly. It came as no shock to Freddie. He had never thought Mr Pilkington anything to write home about, and had never supposed that Jill would accept him. He said as much. Sorry for the chap in a way, and all that, but had never imagined for an instant that he would click.

Excusing himself from Nelly and following Uncle Chris into the hallway outside the box, he listened to the other’s news with little interest. It didn’t surprise Freddie at all. He had never considered Mr. Pilkington as someone noteworthy and had never expected Jill to choose him. He said as much. He felt a bit sorry for the guy, but never thought for a second that they would actually be a match.

“Where is Underhill?” asked Uncle Chris, agitated.

“Where is Underhill?” Uncle Chris asked, feeling restless.

“Derek? Oh, he isn’t here yet.”

“Derek? Oh, he isn’t here yet.”

“But why isn’t he here? I understood that you were bringing him with you.”

“But why isn’t he here? I thought you were bringing him with you.”

“That was the scheme, but it seems he had promised some people he met on the boat to go to a theatre and have a bit of supper with them afterwards. I only heard about it when I got back this morning.”

“That was the plan, but it looks like he promised some people he met on the boat that he would go to a theater and grab a bite to eat with them afterwards. I only found out about it when I got back this morning.”

“Good God, boy! Didn’t you tell him that Jill would be here tonight?”

“Good God, dude! Didn’t you tell him that Jill would be here tonight?”

“Oh, rather. And he’s coming on directly he can get away from these people. Forget their name, but they’re influential coves who can do him a bit of good and all that sort of thing. The man—the head of the gang, you know—is something connected with the Cabinet or the Prime Minister or something. You’d know his name in a minute if I told you—always seeing it in the papers—they have pictures of him in Punch a lot—but I’m rotten at names. Derek did tell me, but it’s slipped the old bean. Well, he had to leg it with these people, but he’s coming on later. Ought to be here any moment now.”

“Oh, definitely. And he’s coming over as soon as he can get away from these people. I can’t remember their names, but they’re influential guys who can help him out and all that. The guy—the leader of the group, you know—has some connection with the Cabinet or the Prime Minister or something like that. You’d recognize his name right away if I told you—always seeing it in the papers—they have his pictures in Punch a lot—but I’m terrible with names. Derek did tell me, but it’s slipped my mind. Well, he had to run off with these people, but he’s coming over later. He should be here any minute now.”

Uncle Chris plucked at his mustache gloomily. Freddie’s detachment depressed him. He had looked for more animation and a greater sense of the importance of the issue.

Uncle Chris tugged at his mustache with a frown. Freddie's indifference brought him down. He had hoped for more excitement and a stronger sense of how important the issue was.

“Well, pip-pip for the present,” said Freddie, moving toward the box. “Have to be getting back. See you later.”

“Well, see you later for now,” said Freddie, moving toward the box. “I need to head back.”

He disappeared, and Uncle Chris turned slowly to descend the stairs. As he reached the floor below, the door of the stage-box opened, and Mrs Peagrim came out.

He vanished, and Uncle Chris turned slowly to head down the stairs. As he reached the floor below, the door of the stage-box opened, and Mrs. Peagrim stepped out.

“Oh, Major Selby!” cried the radiant and vivacious hostess. “I couldn’t think where you had got to. I have been looking for you everywhere.”

“Oh, Major Selby!” exclaimed the lively and charming hostess. “I couldn’t figure out where you disappeared to. I’ve been searching for you all over!”

Uncle Chris quivered slightly, but braced himself to do his duty.

Uncle Chris trembled a bit, but steeled himself to fulfill his responsibility.

“May I have the pleasure … ?” he began, then broke off as he saw the man who had come out of the box behind his hostess. “Underhill!” He grasped his hand and shook it warmly. “My dear fellow! I had no notion that you had arrived!”

“May I have the pleasure ... ?” he started, then stopped when he noticed the man who had come out of the box behind his hostess. “Underhill!” He took his hand and shook it enthusiastically. “My dear friend! I had no idea you had arrived!”

“Sir Derek came just a moment ago,” said Mrs Peagrim.

“Sir Derek just arrived a moment ago,” said Mrs. Peagrim.

“How are you, Major Selby?” said Derek. He was a little surprised at the warmth of his reception. He had not anticipated this geniality.

“How are you, Major Selby?” Derek asked. He was somewhat surprised by the warmth of his welcome. He hadn't expected this friendliness.

“My dear fellow, I’m delighted to see you,” cried Uncle Chris. “But, as I was saying, Mrs Peagrim, may I have the pleasure of this dance?”

“My dear friend, I’m so happy to see you,” exclaimed Uncle Chris. “But, as I was saying, Mrs. Peagrim, may I have the pleasure of this dance?”

“I don’t think I will dance this one,” said Mrs Peagrim surprisingly. “I’m sure you two must have ever so much to talk about. Why don’t you take Sir Derek and give him a cup of coffee?”

“I don’t think I’ll dance this one,” Mrs. Peagrim said unexpectedly. “I’m sure you two have a lot to talk about. Why don’t you take Sir Derek and get him a cup of coffee?”

“Capital idea!” said Uncle Chris. “Come this way, my dear fellow. As Mrs Peagrim says, I have ever so much to talk about. Along this passage, my boy. Be careful. There’s a step. Weil, well, well! It’s delightful to see you again!” He massaged Derek’s arm affectionately. Every time he had met Mrs Peagrim that evening he had quailed inwardly at what lay before him, should some hitch occur to prevent the re-union of Derek and Jill: and, now that the other was actually here, handsomer than ever and more than ever the sort of man no girl could resist, he declined to admit the possibility of a hitch. His spirits soared. “You haven’t seen Jill yet, of course?”

“Great idea!” said Uncle Chris. “Come this way, my dear friend. As Mrs. Peagrim says, I have so much to discuss. Down this hallway, my boy. Watch your step. Well, well, well! It’s wonderful to see you again!” He affectionately squeezed Derek’s arm. Every time he had run into Mrs. Peagrim that evening, he had felt anxious about what would happen if something went wrong and kept Derek and Jill apart. And now that Derek was actually here, looking more handsome than ever and the kind of guy no girl could resist, he refused to consider the possibility of any problems. His spirits lifted. “You haven’t seen Jill yet, have you?”

“No.” Derek hesitated. “Is Jill … Does she … I mean …”

“No.” Derek paused. “Is Jill ... Does she ... I mean ...”

Uncle Chris resumed his osteopathy. He kneaded his companion’s coat-sleeve with a jovial hand.

Uncle Chris got back to his osteopathy. He playfully squeezed his companion’s coat sleeve.

“My dear fellow, of course! I am sure that a word or two from you will put everything right. We all make mistakes. I have made them myself. I am convinced that everything will be perfectly all right … Ah, there she is. Jill, my dear, here is an old friend to see you!”

“My dear friend, of course! I'm sure just a word or two from you will fix everything. We all make mistakes. I've made my share too. I’m confident that everything will be just fine … Ah, there she is. Jill, my dear, here’s an old friend who’s come to see you!”

§ 2.

Since the hurried departure of Mr Pilkington, Jill had been sitting in the auditorium, lazily listening to the music and watching the couples dancing on the stage. She did not feel like dancing herself, but it was pleasant to be there and too much exertion to get up and go home. She found herself drifting into a mood of gentle contentment, and was at a loss to account for this. She was happy,—quietly and peacefully happy, when she was aware that she ought to have been both agitated and apprehensive. When she had anticipated the recent interview with Otis Pilkington, which she had known was bound to come sooner or later, it had been shrinkingly and with foreboding. She hated hurting people’s feelings, and, though she read Mr Pilkington’s character accurately enough to know that time would heal any anguish which she might cause him, she had had no doubt that the temperamental surface of that long young man, when he succeeded in getting her alone, was going to be badly bruised. And it had fallen out just as she had expected. Mr Pilkington had said his say and departed, a pitiful figure, a spectacle which should have wrung her heart. It had not wrung her heart. Except for one fleeting instant when she was actually saying the fatal words, it had not interfered with her happiness at all; and already she was beginning to forget that the incident had ever happened.

Since Mr. Pilkington rushed off, Jill had been sitting in the auditorium, casually listening to the music and watching the couples dance on stage. She didn’t feel like dancing herself, but it was nice to be there, and it seemed too much effort to get up and go home. She found herself drifting into a state of gentle contentment, unsure why. She was happy—quietly and peacefully happy—when she knew she should have been anxious and worried. When she had anticipated her recent meeting with Otis Pilkington, which she knew was inevitable, she felt nervous and uneasy. She hated hurting people’s feelings, and even though she understood Mr. Pilkington well enough to know that time would ease any pain she might cause him, she was certain that the emotional surface of that long young man, once he got her alone, would be badly hurt. And it went exactly as she had expected. Mr. Pilkington had said what he needed to say and left, a pitiful sight that should have broken her heart. It didn’t break her heart. Except for one brief moment when she was actually saying the devastating words, it didn’t affect her happiness at all; and she was already starting to forget that the incident had ever occurred.

And, if the past should have depressed her, the future might have been expected to depress her even more. There was nothing in it, either immediate or distant, which could account for her feeling gently contented. The future was a fog, into which she had to grope her way blindly. She could not see a step ahead. And yet, as she leaned back in her seat, her heart was dancing in time to the dance-music of Mrs Peagrim’s hired orchestra. It puzzled Jill.

And if the past should have made her feel down, the future probably should have made her feel even worse. There was nothing in it, whether near or far, that could explain why she felt so calmly content. The future was a blur, and she had to fumble her way through it blindly. She couldn’t see a step ahead. Yet, as she leaned back in her seat, her heart was thumping along with the music from Mrs. Peagrim’s hired orchestra. This confused Jill.

And then, quite suddenly yet with no abruptness or sense of discovery, just as if it were something which she had known all along, the truth came upon her. It was Wally, the thought of Wally, the knowledge that Wally existed, that made her happy. He was a solid, comforting, reassuring fact in a world of doubts and perplexities. She did not need to be with him to be fortified, it was enough just to think of him. Present or absent, his personality heartened her like fine weather or music or a sea-breeze,—or like that friendly, soothing night-light which they used to leave in her nursery when she was little, to scare away the goblins and see her safely over the road that led to the gates of the city of dreams.

And then, suddenly yet without feeling jarring or surprising, as if she had always known it, the truth hit her. It was Wally, the thought of Wally, the realization that Wally existed, that made her happy. He was a solid, comforting, reassuring presence in a world full of doubts and confusion. She didn’t need to be with him to feel supported; just thinking about him was enough. Whether he was there or not, his personality uplifted her like beautiful weather, music, or a nice sea breeze—or like that friendly, comforting night-light they used to leave on in her nursery when she was little, to chase away the monsters and guide her safely down the path to the land of dreams.

Suppose there were no Wally …

Suppose there was no Wally …

Jill gave a sudden gasp, and sat up, tingling. She felt as she had sometimes felt as a child, when, on the edge of sleep, she had dreamed that she was stepping off a precipice and had woken, tense and alert, to find that there was no danger after all. But there was a difference between that feeling and this. She had woken, but to find that there was danger. It was as though some inner voice was calling to her to be careful, to take thought. Suppose there were no Wally? … And why should there always be Wally? He had said confidently enough that there would never be another girl … But there were thousands of other girls, millions of other girls, and could she suppose that one of them would not have the sense to snap up a treasure like Wally? A sense of blank desolation swept over Jill. Her quick imagination, leaping ahead, had made the vague possibility of a distant future an accomplished fact. She felt, absurdly, a sense of overwhelming loss.

Jill suddenly gasped and sat up, tingling. She felt like she did sometimes as a child when, on the verge of sleep, she dreamed she was stepping off a cliff and woke up, tense and alert, to find there was no danger after all. But this feeling was different. She had woken up to discover there was danger. It was as if some inner voice was urging her to be cautious, to think carefully. What if there was no Wally? … And why should there always be Wally? He had confidently said there would never be another girl … But there were thousands of other girls, millions of other girls, and could she really believe that one of them wouldn’t have the sense to snatch up a treasure like Wally? A wave of blank desolation washed over Jill. Her quick imagination, jumping ahead, had turned the vague possibility of a distant future into a harsh reality. She felt, absurdly, an overwhelming sense of loss.

Into her mind, never far distant from it, came the thought of Derek. And, suddenly, Jill made another discovery. She was thinking of Derek, and it was not hurting. She was thinking of him quite coolly and clearly and her heart was not aching.

Into her mind, always close by, came the thought of Derek. And, suddenly, Jill realized something else. She was thinking of Derek, and it didn't hurt. She was thinking of him calmly and clearly, and her heart wasn't aching.

She sat back and screwed her eyes tight, as she had always done when puzzled. Something had happened to her, but how it had happened and when it had happened and why it had happened she could not understand. She only knew that now for the first time she had been granted a moment of clear vision and was seeing things truly.

She leaned back and closed her eyes tightly, just like she always did when she was confused. Something had happened to her, but she couldn’t figure out how it happened, when it happened, or why it happened. All she knew was that for the first time, she had a moment of clarity and was seeing things as they really were.

She wanted Wally. She wanted him in the sense that she could not do without him. She felt nothing of the fiery tumult which had come upon her when she first met Derek. She and Wally would come together with a smile and build their life on an enduring foundation of laughter and happiness and good-fellowship. Wally had never shaken and never would shake her senses as Derek had done. If that was love, then she did not love Wally. But her clear vision told her that it was not love. It might be the blazing and crackling of thorns, but it was not the fire. She wanted Wally. She needed him as she needed the air and the sunlight.

She wanted Wally. She wanted him in a way that she couldn't imagine life without him. She felt none of the intense excitement that had overwhelmed her when she first met Derek. She and Wally would come together with a smile and build their life on a solid foundation of laughter, happiness, and friendship. Wally had never shaken her senses like Derek had, and he never would. If that was love, then she didn’t love Wally. But her clear perspective told her it wasn't love. It might be the sparks and crackling of thorns, but it wasn’t the fire. She wanted Wally. She needed him like she needed air and sunlight.

She opened her eyes, and saw Uncle Chris coming down the aisle towards her. There was a man with him, and, as they moved closer in the dim light, Jill saw that it was Derek.

She opened her eyes and saw Uncle Chris walking down the aisle toward her. There was a man with him, and as they got closer in the dim light, Jill realized it was Derek.

“Jill, my dear,” said Uncle Chris, “here is an old friend to see you!”

“Jill, my dear,” Uncle Chris said, “there's an old friend here to see you!”

And, having achieved their bringing together, he proceeded to withdraw delicately whence he had come. It is pleasant to be able to record that he was immediately seized upon by Mrs Peagrim, who had changed her mind about not dancing, and led off to be her partner in a fox-trot, in the course of which she trod on his feet three times.

And, after successfully bringing them together, he carefully stepped back to where he had come from. It's nice to say that he was quickly grabbed by Mrs. Peagrim, who had decided she wanted to dance after all, and she led him to be her partner in a fox-trot, during which she stepped on his feet three times.

“Why, Derek!” said Jill cheerfully. She got up and moved down the line of seats. Except for a mild wonder how he came to be there, she found herself wholly unaffected by the sight of him. “Whatever are you doing here?”

“Why, Derek!” Jill said happily. She stood up and walked down the row of seats. Besides a slight curiosity about how he ended up there, she felt completely indifferent to seeing him. “What are you doing here?”

Derek sat down beside her. The cordiality of her tone had relieved yet at the same time disconcerted him. Man seldom attains to perfect contentment in this world, and Derek, while pleased that Jill apparently bore him no ill-will, seemed to miss something in her manner which he would have been glad to find there.

Derek sat down next to her. The friendliness of her tone had made him feel better, but it also threw him off a bit. People rarely find complete happiness in this world, and Derek, while happy that Jill didn’t seem to have any bad feelings toward him, felt like there was something missing in her demeanor that he wished was there.

“Jill!” he said huskily.

“Jill!” he said softly.

It seemed to Derek only decent to speak huskily. To his orderly mind this situation could be handled only in one way. It was a plain, straight issue of the strong man humbling himself—not too much, of course, but sufficiently: and it called, in his opinion, for the low voice, the clenched hand, and the broken whisper. Speaking as he had spoken, he had given the scene the right key from the start,—or would have done if she had not got in ahead of him and opened it on a note of absurd cheeriness. Derek found himself resenting her cheeriness. Often as he had attempted during the voyage from England to visualize to himself this first meeting, he had never pictured Jill smiling brightly at him. It was a jolly smile, and made her look extremely pretty, but it jarred upon him. A moment before he had been half relieved, half disconcerted: now he was definitely disconcerted. He searched in his mind for a criticism of her attitude, and came to the conclusion that what was wrong with it was that it was too friendly. Friendliness is well enough in its way, but in what should have been a tense clashing of strong emotions it did not seem to Derek fitting.

It seemed only right to Derek to speak in a husky voice. To his orderly mind, this situation could only be handled one way. It was a straightforward issue of a strong man humbling himself—not too much, of course, but enough: and it called, in his opinion, for a low voice, a clenched hand, and a broken whisper. By speaking as he had, he had set the tone for the scene from the start—or would have, if she hadn't jumped in first and opened it on a note of absurd cheeriness. Derek found himself resenting her cheerfulness. No matter how many times he had tried during the voyage from England to envision this first meeting, he had never imagined Jill smiling brightly at him. It was a cheerful smile that made her look very pretty, but it rubbed him the wrong way. A moment before, he had been half relieved, half thrown off; now he was definitely unsettled. He searched his mind for a critique of her attitude and concluded that what was wrong with it was that it was too friendly. Friendliness is fine in its way, but in what should have been a tense clash of strong emotions, it didn’t seem fitting to Derek.

“Did you have a pleasant trip?” asked Jill. “Have you come over on business?”

“Did you have a nice trip?” asked Jill. “Did you come over for work?”

A feeling of bewilderment came upon Derek. It was wrong, it was all wrong. Of course, she might be speaking like this to cloak intense feeling, but, if so, she had certainly succeeded. From her manner, he and she might be casual acquaintances. A pleasant trip! In another minute she would be asking him how he had come out on the sweepstake on the ship’s run. With a sense of putting his shoulder to some heavy weight and heaving at it, he sought to lift the conversation to a higher plane.

A feeling of confusion washed over Derek. Everything felt off, completely off. Sure, she might be talking like this to hide her true feelings, but if that's the case, she was definitely pulling it off. By the way she acted, they could easily be just casual acquaintances. A nice trip! In a minute, she’d probably be asking him how he did in the ship's sweepstake. Feeling like he was trying to push against a heavy weight, he tried to elevate the conversation to a more meaningful level.

“I came to find you!” he said; still huskily but not so huskily as before. There are degrees of huskiness, and Derek’s was sharpened a little by a touch of irritation.

“I came to find you!” he said; still husky but not as much as before. There are different levels of huskiness, and Derek's was sharpened a bit by a hint of irritation.

“Yes?” said Jill.

“Yep?” said Jill.

Derek was now fermenting. What she ought to have said, he did not know, but he knew that it was not “Yes?” “Yes?” in the circumstances was almost as bad as “Really?”

Derek was now brooding. What she should have said, he didn’t know, but he was sure that it wasn’t “Yes?” “Yes?” in this situation was nearly as bad as “Really?”

There was a pause. Jill was looking at him with a frank and unembarrassed gaze which somehow deepened his sense of annoyance. Had she looked at him coldly, he could have understood and even appreciated it. He had been expecting coldness, and had braced himself to combat it. He was still not quite sure in his mind whether he was playing the role of a penitent or a King Cophetua, but in either character he might have anticipated a little temporary coldness, which it would have been his easy task to melt. But he had never expected to be looked at as if he were a specimen in a museum, and that was how he was feeling now. Jill was not looking at him—she was inspecting him, examining him, and he chafed under the process.

There was a pause. Jill was looking at him with an open and unembarrassed gaze that somehow made his annoyance deepen. If she had looked at him coldly, he could have understood and even appreciated it. He had expected coldness and had prepared himself to handle it. He still wasn’t quite sure if he was acting like a repentant person or King Cophetua, but either way, he could have anticipated a bit of temporary coldness, which he could easily have melted away. But he had never thought he’d be looked at as if he were a display in a museum, and that’s how he felt now. Jill wasn’t just looking at him—she was inspecting him, examining him, and he felt irritated by the whole process.

Jill, unconscious of the discomfort she was causing, continued to gaze. She was trying to discover in just what respect he had changed from the god he had been. Certainly not in looks. He was as handsome as ever,—handsomer, indeed, for the sunshine and clean breezes of the Atlantic had given him an exceedingly becoming coat of tan. And yet he must have changed, for now she could look upon him quite dispassionately and criticize him without a tremor. It was like seeing a copy of a great painting. Everything was there, except the one thing that mattered, the magic and the glamour. It was like … She suddenly remembered a scene in the dressing-room when the company had been in Baltimore. Lois Denham, duly the recipient of the sunburst which her friend Izzy had promised her, had unfortunately, in a spirit of girlish curiosity, taken it to a jeweller to be priced, and the jeweller had blasted her young life by declaring it a paste imitation. Jill recalled how the stricken girl—previous to calling Izzy on the long distance and telling him a number of things which, while probably not news to him, must have been painful hearing—had passed the vile object round the dressing-room for inspection. The imitation was perfect. It had been impossible for the girls to tell that the stones were not real diamonds. Yet the jeweller, with his sixth sense, had seen through them in a trifle under ten seconds. Jill come to the conclusion that her newly-discovered love for Wally Mason had equipped her with a sixth sense, and that by its aid she was really for the first time seeing Derek as he was.

Jill, unaware of the awkwardness she was causing, kept staring. She was trying to figure out how he had changed from the amazing person he used to be. Certainly not in appearance. He was just as handsome as ever—perhaps even more so, since the sunshine and fresh breezes of the Atlantic had given him a really nice tan. And yet he must have changed, because now she could view him calmly and critique him without flinching. It felt like looking at a copy of a famous painting. Everything was there except for the one thing that mattered: the magic and allure. It was like… She suddenly recalled a scene from the dressing room when the company was in Baltimore. Lois Denham, having received the sunburst that her friend Izzy had promised her, had unfortunately, out of girlish curiosity, taken it to a jeweler to get appraised, only to have the jeweler ruin her young life by revealing that it was a fake. Jill remembered how the devastated girl—before calling Izzy long-distance to share a number of things that, while likely not surprising to him, would have been painful to hear—had passed the awful object around the dressing room for everyone to see. The imitation was flawless. The girls couldn’t tell that the stones weren’t real diamonds. Yet the jeweler, with his sixth sense, had seen through them in just under ten seconds. Jill concluded that her newly discovered feelings for Wally Mason had given her a sixth sense, and that with it, she was finally seeing Derek for who he really was.

Derek had not the privilege of being able to read Jill’s thoughts. All he could see was the outer Jill, and the outer Jill, as she had always done, was stirring his emotions. Her daintiness afflicted him. Not for the first, the second, or the third time since they had come into each other’s lives, he was astounded at the strength of the appeal which Jill had for him when they were together, as contrasted with its weakness when they were apart. He made another attempt to establish the scene on a loftier plane.

Derek didn't have the ability to read Jill's thoughts. All he could see was the exterior of Jill, and that exterior, as always, stirred his emotions. Her delicateness affected him deeply. For the first, second, or third time since they had entered each other's lives, he was amazed at how strong Jill's appeal was when they were together compared to how weak it felt when they were apart. He tried again to elevate the situation.

“What a fool I was!” he sighed. “Jill! Can you ever forgive me?”

“What a fool I was!” he sighed. “Jill! Can you ever forgive me?”

He tried to take her hand. Jill skilfully eluded him.

He reached to grab her hand. Jill skillfully dodged him.

“Why, of course I’ve forgiven you, Derek, if there was anything to forgive.”

“Of course I’ve forgiven you, Derek, if there was anything to forgive.”

“Anything to forgive!” Derek began to get into his stride. These were the lines on which he had desired the interview to develop. “I was a brute! A cad!”

“Anything to forgive!” Derek started to gain momentum. These were the lines he had hoped the interview would follow. “I was a jerk! A scoundrel!”

“Oh, no!”

“Oh no!”

“I was. Oh, I have been through hell!”

“I was. Oh, I've been through hell!”

Jill turned her head away. She did not want to hurt him, but nothing could have kept her from smiling. She had been so sure that he would say that sooner or later.

Jill turned her head away. She didn't want to hurt him, but nothing could stop her from smiling. She had been so certain that he would say that eventually.

“Jill!” Derek had misinterpreted the cause of her movement, and had attributed it to emotion. “Tell me that everything is as it was before.”

“Jill!” Derek misunderstood why she was moving and thought it was because of her feelings. “Just tell me everything is the same as it was before.”

Jill turned.

Jill turned around.

“I’m afraid I can’t say that, Derek.”

“I’m afraid I can’t say that, Derek.”

“Of course not!” agreed Derek in a comfortable glow of manly remorse. He liked himself in the character of the strong man abased. “It would be too much, to expect, I know. But, when we are married …”

“Of course not!” Derek agreed, feeling a warm sense of manly regret. He appreciated being seen as the strong man humbled. “It would be unrealistic to expect that, I know. But when we’re married…”

“Do you really want to marry me?”

“Do you truly want to marry me?”

“Jill!”

“Jill!”

“I wonder!”

"I’m curious!"

“How can you doubt it?”

“How can you question it?”

Jill looked at him.

Jill stared at him.

“Have you thought what it would mean?”

“Have you thought about what it would mean?”

“What it would mean?”

“What would that mean?”

“Well, your mother …”

“Well, your mom …”

“Oh!” Derek dismissed Lady Underhill with a grand gesture.

“Oh!” Derek waved off Lady Underhill with a dramatic gesture.

“Yes,” persisted Jill, “but, if she disapproved of your marrying me before, wouldn’t she disapprove a good deal more now, when I haven’t a penny in the world and am just in the chorus …”

“Yeah,” Jill kept insisting, “but if she didn’t approve of you marrying me before, wouldn’t she disapprove even more now, when I don’t have a dime to my name and am just in the chorus…”

A sort of strangled sound proceeded from Derek’s throat.

A kind of choked sound escaped from Derek’s throat.

“In the chorus!”

“In the chorus!”

“Didn’t you know? I thought Freddie must have told you.”

“Didn’t you know? I figured Freddie would have told you.”

“In the chorus!” Derek stammered. “I thought you were here as a guest of Mrs Peagrim’s.”

“In the chorus!” Derek stuttered. “I thought you were here as a guest of Mrs. Peagrim’s.”

“So I am,—like all the rest of the company.”

“So I am—just like everyone else here.”

“But … But …”

“But… But…”

“You see, it would be bound to make everything a little difficult,” said Jill. Her face was grave, but her lips were twitching. “I mean, you are rather a prominent man, aren’t you, and if you married a chorus-girl …”

“You see, it would definitely complicate things a bit,” said Jill. Her expression was serious, but her lips were twitching. “I mean, you are quite a well-known guy, right? And if you married a chorus girl…”

“Nobody would know,” said Derek limply.

“Nobody would know,” Derek said weakly.

Jill opened her eyes.

Jill opened her eyes.

“Nobody would know!” She laughed. “But, of course, you’ve never met our press-agent. If you think that nobody would know that a girl in the company had married a baronet who was a member of parliament and expected to be in the Cabinet in a few years, you’re wronging him! The news would be on the front page of all the papers the very next day—columns of it, with photographs. There would be articles about it in the Sunday papers. Illustrated! And then it would be cabled to England and would appear in the papers there … You see, you’re a very important person, Derek.”

“Nobody would know!” She laughed. “But, of course, you’ve never met our press agent. If you think that no one would find out that a girl in the company married a baronet who’s a member of parliament and is expected to be in the Cabinet in a few years, you’re underestimating him! The news would be on the front page of every newspaper the very next day—full columns of it, with photos. There would be articles about it in the Sunday papers. Illustrated! And then it would be cabled to England and show up in the papers there … You see, you’re a really important person, Derek.”

Derek sat clutching the arms of his chair. His face was chalky. Though he had never been inclined to underestimate his importance as a figure in the public eye, he had overlooked the disadvantages connected with such an eminence. He gurgled wordlessly. He had been prepared to brave Lady Underhill’s wrath and assert his right to marry whom he pleased, but this was different.

Derek sat gripping the arms of his chair. His face was pale. Although he had never been one to downplay his significance in the public eye, he had underestimated the drawbacks that came with that prominence. He gurgled silently. He had been ready to face Lady Underhill’s anger and claim his right to marry whoever he wanted, but this situation was different.

Jill watched him curiously and with a certain pity. It was so easy to read what was passing in his mind. She wondered what he would say, how he would flounder out of his unfortunate position. She had no illusions about him now. She did not even contemplate the possibility of chivalry winning the battle which was going on within him.

Jill watched him with curiosity and a bit of pity. It was easy to see what he was thinking. She wondered what he would say and how he would struggle to get out of his unfortunate situation. She had no illusions about him anymore. She didn't even consider the possibility that chivalry would win the inner battle he was facing.

“It would be very awkward, wouldn’t it?” she said.

“It would be really awkward, right?” she said.

And then pity had its way with Jill. He had treated her badly; for a time she had thought that he had crushed all the heart out of her: but he was suffering, and she hated to see anybody suffer.

And then sympathy took over for Jill. He had treated her poorly; for a while, she thought he had taken all the love out of her: but he was in pain, and she hated to see anyone in pain.

“Besides,” she said, “I’m engaged to somebody else.”

“Besides,” she said, “I’m engaged to someone else.”

As a suffocating man, his lips to the tube of oxygen, gradually comes back to life, Derek revived,—slowly as the meaning of her words sank into his mind, then with a sudden abruptness.

As a man struggling to breathe, his lips on the oxygen tube, Derek came back to life—first slowly as the meaning of her words settled in his mind, then suddenly and abruptly.

“What!” he cried.

"What!" he exclaimed.

“I’m going to marry somebody else. A man named Wally Mason.”

“I’m going to marry someone else. A guy named Wally Mason.”

Derek swallowed. The chalky look died out of his face, and he flushed hotly. His eyes, half relieved, half indignant, glowed under their pent-house of eyebrow. He sat for a moment in silence.

Derek swallowed. The pale look faded from his face, and he blushed deeply. His eyes, part relieved, part angry, shone beneath their arch of eyebrows. He sat in silence for a moment.

“I think you might have told me before!” he said huffily.

“I think you might have mentioned that to me before!” he said irritably.

Jill laughed.

Jill laughed.

“Yes, I suppose I ought to have told you before.”

“Yes, I guess I should have told you earlier.”

“Leading me on … !”

"Stringing me along … !"

Jill patted him on the arm.

Jill tapped him on the arm.

“Never mind, Derek! It’s all over now. And it was great fun, wasn’t it!”

“Don’t worry about it, Derek! It’s all done now. And it was a lot of fun, wasn’t it!”

“Fun!”

"Awesome!"

“Shall we go and dance? The music is just starting.”

“Shall we go dance? The music is just starting.”

“I won’t dance!”

"I won't dance!"

Jill got up.

Jill stood up.

“I must,” she said. “I’m so happy I can’t keep still. Well, good-bye, Derek, in case I don’t see you again. It was nice meeting after all this time. You haven’t altered a bit!”

“I have to,” she said. “I’m so happy I can’t sit still. Well, goodbye, Derek, in case I don’t see you again. It was nice meeting up after all this time. You haven’t changed at all!”

Derek watched her flit down the aisle, saw her jump up the little ladder onto the stage, watched her vanish into the swirl of the dance. He reached for a cigarette, opened his case, and found it empty. He uttered a mirthless, Byronic laugh. The thing seemed to him symbolic.

Derek watched her dart down the aisle, saw her climb up the small ladder onto the stage, and then disappear into the swirl of the dance. He reached for a cigarette, opened his case, and discovered it was empty. He let out a soulless, Byronic laugh. To him, it felt symbolic.

§ 3.

Not having a cigarette of his own, Derek got up and went to look for the only man he knew who could give him one: and after a search of a few minutes came upon Freddie all alone in a dark corner, apart from the throng. It was a very different Freddie from the moody youth who had returned to the box after his conversation with Uncle Chris. He was leaning against a piece of scenery with his head tilted back and a beam of startled happiness on his face. So rapt was he in his reflections that he did not become aware of Derek’s approach until the latter spoke.

Not having his own cigarette, Derek got up and went to find the only guy he knew who could give him one. After searching for a few minutes, he found Freddie all alone in a dark corner, away from the crowd. This Freddie was very different from the brooding youth who had come back to the box after his talk with Uncle Chris. He was leaning against a piece of scenery with his head tilted back and a look of surprised joy on his face. He was so lost in thought that he didn't notice Derek approaching until Derek spoke.

“Got a cigarette, Freddie?”

“Got a smoke, Freddie?”

Freddie withdrew his gaze from the roof.

Freddie pulled his gaze away from the roof.

“Hullo, old son! Cigarette? Certainly and by all means. Cigarettes? Where are the cigarettes? Mr. Rooke, forward! Show cigarettes.” He extended his case to Derek, who helped himself in sombre silence, finding his boyhood’s friend’s exuberance hard to bear. “I say, Derek, old scream, the most extraordinary thing has happened! You’ll never guess. To cut a long story short and come to the blow-out of the scenario, I’m engaged! Engaged, old crumpet! You know what I mean—engaged to be married!”

“Halo, buddy! Want a cigarette? Of course, help yourself. Cigarettes? Where are the cigarettes? Mr. Rooke, step up! Show the cigarettes.” He offered his case to Derek, who took one in silence, finding his childhood friend’s excitement hard to handle. “Hey, Derek, you’ll never believe what just happened! You’ll never guess. To keep it short and get to the main point, I’m engaged! Engaged, my friend! You know what I mean—engaged to be married!”

“Uh?” said Derek gruffly, frowning over his cigarette.

“Uh?” Derek said gruffly, frowning over his cigarette.

“Don’t wonder you’re surprised,” said Freddie, looking at him a little wistfully, for his friend had scarcely been gushing, and he would have welcomed a bit of enthusiasm. “Can hardly believe it myself.”

“Don’t be surprised you’re shocked,” said Freddie, looking at him a bit wistfully, since his friend had hardly been enthusiastic, and he would have appreciated a little excitement. “I can hardly believe it myself.”

Derek awoke to a sense of the conventions.

Derek woke up with a feeling of the norms.

“Congratulate you,” he said. “Do I know her?”

“Congrats,” he said. “Do I know her?”

“Not yet, but you soon will. She’s a girl in the company,—in the chorus, as a matter of fact. Girl named Nelly Bryant. An absolute corker. I’ll go further—a topper. You’ll like her, old man.”

“Not yet, but you will soon. She’s a girl in the company—in the chorus, actually. Her name's Nelly Bryant. She's fantastic. I’ll go even further—a knockout. You’ll really like her, my friend.”

Derek was looking at him, amazed.

Derek was staring at him, amazed.

“Good Heavens!” he said.

“Wow!” he said.

“Extraordinary how these things happen,” proceeded Freddie. “Looking back, I can see, of course, that I always thought her a topper, but the idea of getting engaged—I don’t know—sort of thing that doesn’t occur to a chappie, if you know what I mean. What I mean to say is, we had always been the greatest of pals and all that, but it never struck me that she would think it much of a wheeze getting hooked up for life with a chap like me. We just sort of drifted along and so forth. All very jolly and what not. And then this evening—I don’t know. I had a bit of a hump, what with one thing and another, and she was most dashed sweet and patient and soothing and—and—well, and what not, don’t you know, and suddenly—deuced rummy sensation—the jolly old scales seemed to fall, if you follow me, from my good old eyes; I don’t know if you get the idea. I suddenly seemed to look myself squarely in the eyeball and say to myself, ‘Freddie, old top, how do we go? Are we not missing a good thing?’ And, by Jove, thinking it over, I found that I was absolutely correct-o! You’ve no notion how dashed sympathetic she is, old man! I mean to say, I had this hump, you know, owing to one thing and another, and was feeling that life was more or less of a jolly old snare and delusion, and she bucked me up and all that, and suddenly I found myself kissing her and all that sort of rot, and she was kissing me and so on and so forth, and she’s got the most ripping eyes, and there was nobody about, and the long and the short of it was, old boy, that I said, ‘Let’s get married!’ and she said, ‘When?’ and that was that, if you see what I mean. The scheme now is to pop down to the City Hall and get a license, which it appears you have to have if you want to bring this sort of binge off with any success and vim, and then what ho for the padre! Looking at it from every angle, a bit of a good egg, what! Happiest man in the world, and all that sort of thing.”

“It's incredible how these things happen,” Freddie continued. “Looking back, I can see that I always thought she was amazing, but the idea of getting engaged—I don’t know—it’s just not something a guy thinks about, if you know what I mean. We were always the best of friends and all that, but I never thought she would consider the idea of getting tied down for life with a guy like me. We just sort of went along, having a good time. Then this evening—I don’t know. I was feeling a bit down, with everything going on, and she was really sweet and patient and comforting, and—well, you know, suddenly I had this strange feeling—the old scales seemed to fall from my eyes; I don’t know if you understand. I felt like I was looking at myself straight in the face and saying, ‘Freddie, old buddy, how are we doing? Are we not missing out on something great?’ And, by gosh, after thinking about it, I realized I was completely right! You can’t imagine how understanding she is, my friend! I mean, I was feeling down, you know, with everything happening, and I thought life was pretty much a big trap, and she lifted my spirits, and suddenly I found myself kissing her and all that, and she was kissing me back, and she has the most beautiful eyes, and there was no one around, and in short, I said, ‘Let’s get married!’ and she asked, ‘When?’ and that was that, if you know what I mean. The plan now is to head down to City Hall and get a marriage license, which I guess you need if you want to pull this off successfully, and then it’s off to the chapel! Looking at it from all sides, it’s a pretty good deal, don’t you think? Happiest man in the world and all that!”

At this point in his somewhat incoherent epic Freddie paused. It had occurred to him that he had perhaps laid himself open to a charge of monopolizing the conversation.

At this point in his somewhat scattered story, Freddie paused. It hit him that he might have opened himself up to being accused of dominating the conversation.

“I say! You’ll forgive my dwelling a bit on this thing, won’t you? Never found a girl who would look twice at me before, and it’s rather unsettled the old bean. Just occurred to me that I may have been talking about my own affairs a bit. Your turn now, old thing. Sit down, as the blighters in the novels used to say, and tell me the story of your life. You’ve seen Jill, of course?”

“I say! You won’t mind if I dwell on this a bit, will you? I’ve never found a girl who’d look twice at me before, and it’s kind of shaken me up. It just hit me that I might have been talking about my own issues too much. Your turn now, old friend. Sit down, like the characters in the novels used to say, and share your life story. You’ve seen Jill, right?”

“Yes,” said Derek shortly.

“Yeah,” Derek replied briefly.

“And it’s all right, eh? Fine! We’ll make a double wedding of it, what? Not a bad idea, that! I mean to say, the man of God might make a reduction for quantity and shade his fee a bit. Do the job half price!”

“And it's all good, right? Great! Let's just have a double wedding, shall we? Not a terrible idea! I mean, the pastor might give us a discount for doing two at once and lower his fee a bit. Get the job done for half the price!"

Derek threw down the end of his cigarette, and crushed it with his heel. A closer observer than Freddie would have detected long ere this the fact that his demeanor was not that of a happy and successful wooer.

Derek tossed his cigarette butt to the ground and stomped on it. Anyone paying closer attention than Freddie would have noticed long before that he didn’t look like a happy and successful romantic.

“Jill and I are not going to be married,” he said.

“Jill and I aren’t getting married,” he said.

A look of blank astonishment came into Freddie’s cheerful face. He could hardly believe that he had heard correctly. It is true that, in gloomier mood, he had hazarded the theory to Uncle Chris that Jill’s independence might lead her to refuse Derek, but he had not really believed in the possibility of such a thing even at the time, and now, in the full flood of optimism consequent on his own engagement, it seemed even more incredible.

A look of complete shock appeared on Freddie’s happy face. He could hardly believe he had heard right. It’s true that, in a darker moment, he had suggested to Uncle Chris that Jill’s independence might make her turn down Derek, but he hadn’t really believed that could happen, even then. Now, filled with optimism from his own engagement, it seemed even more unbelievable.

“Great Scott!” he cried. “Did she give you the raspberry?”

“Wow!” he exclaimed. “Did she blow you off?”

It is to be doubted whether the pride of the Underhills would have permitted Derek to reply in the affirmative, even if Freddie had phrased his question differently: but the brutal directness of the query made such a course impossible for him. Nothing was dearer to Derek than his self-esteem, and, even at the expense of the truth, he was resolved to shield it from injury. To face Freddie and confess that any girl in the world had given him, Derek Underhill, what he coarsely termed the raspberry was a task so revolting as to be utterly beyond his powers.

It’s doubtful that the Underhills’ pride would have allowed Derek to say yes, even if Freddie had asked his question differently; but the harsh bluntness of the question made that impossible for him. Nothing mattered more to Derek than his self-esteem, and he was determined to protect it, even if it meant bending the truth. The idea of facing Freddie and admitting that any girl had rejected him, Derek Underhill, in such a rude way was a task so disgusting that it was completely beyond him.

“Nothing of the kind!” he snapped. “It was because we both saw that the thing would be impossible. Why didn’t you tell me that Jill was in the chorus of this damned piece?”

“Nothing like that!” he snapped. “It was because we both realized that it would be impossible. Why didn’t you tell me that Jill was in the chorus of this damn show?”

Freddie’s mouth slowly opened. He was trying not to realize the meaning of what his friend was saying. His was a faithful soul, and for years—to all intents and purposes for practically the whole of his life—he had looked up to Derek and reverenced him. He absolutely refused to believe that Derek was intending to convey what he seemed to be trying to convey: for, if he was, well … by Jove … it was too rotten and Algy Martyn had been right after all and the fellow was simply …

Freddie's mouth slowly opened. He was trying not to grasp the meaning of what his friend was saying. He was a loyal person, and for years—pretty much his entire life—he had admired Derek and held him in high regard. He absolutely refused to believe that Derek was trying to say what it seemed he was saying: because if he was, well … by golly … it was too awful and Algy Martyn had been right all along and the guy was simply …

“You don’t mean, old man,” said Freddie with an almost pleading note in his voice, “that you’re going to back out of marrying Jill because she’s in the chorus?”

“You don’t mean it, old man,” Freddie said, his voice almost pleading, “that you’re going to back out of marrying Jill just because she’s in the chorus?”

Derek looked away, and scowled. He was finding Freddie, in the capacity of inquisitor, as trying as he had found him in the rôle of exuberant fiancé. It offended his pride to have to make explanations to one whom he had always regarded with a patronizing tolerance as not a bad fellow in his way but in every essential respect negligible.

Derek looked away and frowned. He found Freddie, in the role of interrogator, as annoying as he had found him when he was the enthusiastic fiancé. It hurt his pride to have to explain himself to someone he had always seen with a condescending tolerance as not a terrible guy in his own way but, in every important aspect, insignificant.

“I have to be sensible,” he said, chafing as the indignity of his position intruded itself more and more. “You know what it would mean … Paragraphs in all the papers … photographs … the news cabled to England … everybody reading it and misunderstanding … I’ve got my career to think of … It would cripple me …”

“I have to be rational,” he said, feeling increasingly frustrated by the humiliation of his situation. “You know what it would mean… Articles in all the newspapers… pictures… the news sent to England… everyone reading it and getting it completely wrong… I’ve got my career to consider… It would ruin me…”

His voice trailed off, and there was silence for a moment. Then Freddie burst into speech. His good-natured face was hard with unwonted scorn. Its cheerful vacuity had changed to stony contempt. For the second time in the evening the jolly old scales had fallen from Freddie’s good old eyes, and, as Jill had done, he saw Derek as he was.

His voice faded, and there was a brief silence. Then Freddie started talking. His usually friendly face was twisted with unexpected disdain. The cheerful emptiness had turned into a cold contempt. For the second time that evening, the happy facade had dropped from Freddie’s kind eyes, and, like Jill had done, he saw Derek for who he really was.

“My sainted aunt!” he said slowly. “So that’s it, what! Well, I’ve always thought a dashed lot of you, as you know. I’ve always looked up to you as a bit of a nib and wished I was like you. But, great Scott! if that’s the sort of a chap you are, I’m deuced glad I’m not! I’m going to wake up in the middle of the night and think how unlike you I am and pat myself on the back! Ronny Devereux was perfectly right. A tick’s a tick, and that’s all there is to say about it. Good old Ronny told me what you were, and, like a silly ass, I wasted a lot of time trying to make him believe you weren’t that sort of chap at all. It’s no good standing there looking like your mother,” said Freddie firmly. “This is where we jolly well part brass-rags! If we ever meet again, I’ll trouble you not to speak to me, because I’ve a reputation to keep up! So there you have it in a bally nutshell!”

“My god!” he said slowly. “So that’s it, huh! Well, I’ve always thought a lot of you, as you know. I’ve always looked up to you as a bit of a role model and wished I could be like you. But, good grief! if that’s the kind of person you are, I’m really glad I’m not! I’m going to wake up in the middle of the night and think about how unlike you I am and feel proud of myself! Ronny Devereux was completely right. A creep is a creep, and that’s all there is to it. Good old Ronny told me what you were like, and, like a fool, I wasted a lot of time trying to convince him that you weren’t that kind of guy at all. It’s no use standing there looking like your mother,” said Freddie firmly. “This is where we seriously go our separate ways! If we ever meet again, I’d appreciate it if you didn’t speak to me because I’ve got a reputation to maintain! So there you have it in a nutshell!”

Scarcely had Freddie ceased to administer it to his former friend in a bally nutshell, when Uncle Chris, warm and dishevelled from the dance as interpreted by Mrs Waddesleigh Peagrim, came bustling up, saving Derek the necessity of replying to the harangue.

Scarcely had Freddie stopped giving it to his former friend in a very direct way when Uncle Chris, warm and messy from the dance as interpreted by Mrs. Waddesleigh Peagrim, came rushing over, saving Derek from having to respond to the speech.

“Well, Underhill, my dear fellow,” began Uncle Chris affably, attaching himself to the other’s arm, “what … ?”

“Well, Underhill, my friend,” Uncle Chris began cheerfully, linking his arm with the other, “what ...?”

He broke off, for Derek, freeing his arm with a wrench, turned and walked rapidly away. Derek had no desire to go over the whole thing again with Uncle Chris. He wanted to be alone, to build up, painfully and laboriously, the ruins of his self-esteem. The pride of the Underhills had had a bad evening.

He paused as Derek, pulling his arm away with a jerk, turned and quickly walked off. Derek didn't want to revisit the whole situation with Uncle Chris. He needed some time alone to carefully and slowly piece together his shattered self-esteem. The Underhill family's pride had taken a hit that evening.

Uncle Chris turned to Freddie.

Uncle Chris faced Freddie.

“What is the matter?” he asked blankly.

“What’s going on?” he asked blankly.

“I’ll tell you what’s the jolly old matter!” cried Freddie. “The blighter isn’t going to marry poor Jill after all! He’s changed his rotten mind! It’s off!”

“I’ll tell you what the problem is!” exclaimed Freddie. “The guy isn’t going to marry poor Jill after all! He’s changed his mind! It’s canceled!”

“Off?”

"Turned off?"

“Absolutely off!”

“Totally wrong!”

“Absolutely off?”

"Totally wrong?"

“Napoo!” said Freddie. “He’s afraid of what will happen to his blasted career if he marries a girl who’s been in the chorus.”

“Napoo!” said Freddie. “He’s worried about what will happen to his damn career if he marries a girl who’s been in the chorus.”

“But, my dear boy!” Uncle Chris blinked. “But, my dear boy! This is ridiculous … Surely, if I were to speak a word …”

“But, my dear boy!” Uncle Chris blinked. “But, my dear boy! This is ridiculous … Surely, if I were to say a word …”

“You can if you like. I wouldn’t speak to the cootie again if you paid me! But it won’t do any good, so what’s the use?”

“You can if you want. I wouldn't talk to that loser again even if you paid me! But it won’t help, so what's the point?”

Slowly Uncle Chris adjusted his mind to the disaster.

Slowly, Uncle Chris came to terms with the disaster.

“Then you mean … ?”

"Are you saying ... ?"

“It’s off!” said Freddie.

“It’s off!” Freddie exclaimed.

For a moment Uncle Chris stood motionless. Then, with a sudden jerk, he seemed to stiffen his backbone. His face was bleak, but he pulled at his mustache jauntily.

For a moment, Uncle Chris stood still. Then, with a quick movement, he seemed to straighten his back. His expression was grim, but he tugged at his mustache playfully.

Morituri te salutant!” he said. “Good-bye, Freddie, my boy.”

Those who are about to die salute you!” he said. “Goodbye, Freddie, my boy.”

He turned away, gallant and upright, the old soldier.

He turned away, noble and straight-backed, the old soldier.

“Where are you going?” asked Freddie.

“Where are you headed?” asked Freddie.

“Over the top!” said Uncle Chris.

“Totally over the top!” said Uncle Chris.

“What do you mean?”

“What do you mean by that?”

“I am going,” said Uncle Chris steadily, “to find Mrs Peagrim!”

“I’m going,” Uncle Chris said firmly, “to find Mrs. Peagrim!”

“Good God!” cried Freddie. He followed him, protesting weakly, but the other gave no sign that he had heard. Freddie saw him disappear into the stage-box, and, turning, found Jill at his elbow.

“Good God!” shouted Freddie. He followed him, weakly protesting, but the other didn’t seem to hear. Freddie watched him vanish into the stage-box and, turning, saw Jill right next to him.

“Where did Uncle Chris go?” asked Jill. “I want to speak to him.”

“Where did Uncle Chris go?” Jill asked. “I want to talk to him.”

“He’s in the stage-box, with Mrs Peagrim.”

“He's in the stage box, with Mrs. Peagrim.”

“With Mrs Peagrim?”

“With Mrs. Peagrim?”

“Proposing to her,” said Freddie solemnly.

“Proposing to her,” Freddie said seriously.

Jill stared.

Jill was staring.

“Proposing to Mrs Peagrim? What do you mean?”

“Proposing to Mrs. Peagrim? What are you talking about?”

Freddie drew her aside, and began to explain.

Freddie pulled her aside and started to explain.

§ 4.

In the dimness of the stage-box, his eyes a little glassy and a dull despair in his soul, Uncle Chris was wondering how to begin. In his hot youth he had been rather a devil of a fellow in between dances, a coo-er of soft phrases and a stealer of never very stoutly withheld kisses. He remembered one time in Bangalore … but that had nothing to do with the case. The point was, how to begin with Mrs Peagrim. The fact that twenty-five years ago he had crushed in his arms beneath the shadows of the deodars a girl whose name he had forgotten, though he remembered that she had worn a dress of some pink stuff, was immaterial and irrelevant. Was he to crush Mrs Peagrim in his arms? Not, thought Uncle Chris to himself, on a bet. He contented himself for the moment with bending an intense gaze upon her and asking if she was tired.

In the dim light of the stage box, with a glazed look in his eyes and a dull sadness in his soul, Uncle Chris was trying to figure out how to start. In his wild youth, he had been quite the rogue between dances, whispering sweet nothings and stealing kisses that weren’t exactly hard to snag. He recalled a moment in Bangalore… but that wasn’t relevant. The real question was, how to approach Mrs. Peagrim. The fact that twenty-five years ago he had held a girl in his arms under the shadows of the deodars, whose name he had forgotten but remembered she wore a pink dress, was neither here nor there. Was he supposed to embrace Mrs. Peagrim? No way, Uncle Chris thought to himself, not even for a wager. For now, he settled on giving her an intense look and asking if she was tired.

“A little,” panted Mrs Peagrim, who, though she danced often and vigorously, was never in the best of condition, owing to her habit of neutralizing the beneficient effects of exercise by surreptitious candy-eating. “I’m a little out of breath.”

“A bit,” gasped Mrs. Peagrim, who, even though she often danced energetically, was never in great shape due to her tendency to counteract the positive effects of exercise by secretly eating candy. “I’m a little winded.”

Uncle Chris had observed this for himself, and it had not helped him to face his task. Lovely woman loses something of her queenly dignity when she puffs. Inwardly, he was thinking how exactly his hostess resembled the third from the left of a troupe of performing sea-lions which he had seen some years ago on one of his rare visits to a vaudeville house.

Uncle Chris had seen this for himself, and it didn’t make it any easier for him to handle his task. A lovely woman loses some of her regal dignity when she puffs. Inside, he was thinking how much his hostess resembled the third sea lion from the left in a troupe he had seen years ago during one of his rare visits to a vaudeville show.

“You ought not to tire yourself,” he said with a difficult tenderness.

“You shouldn't tire yourself out,” he said with an awkward kindness.

“I am so fond of dancing,” pleaded Mrs Peagrim. Recovering some of her breath, she gazed at her companion with a sort of short-winded archness. “You are always so sympathetic, Major Selby.”

“I really love dancing,” Mrs. Peagrim said eagerly. Catching her breath, she looked at her companion with a kind of breathless playfulness. “You’re always so understanding, Major Selby.”

“Am I?” said Uncle Chris. “Am I?”

“Am I?” asked Uncle Chris. “Am I?”

“You know you are!”

"You know you are!"

Uncle Chris swallowed quickly.

Uncle Chris gulped.

“I wonder if you have ever wondered,” he began, and stopped. He felt that he was not putting it as well as he might. “I wonder if it has ever struck you that there’s a reason.” He stopped again. He seemed to remember reading something like that in an advertisement in a magazine, and he did not want to talk like an advertisement. “I wonder if it has ever struck you, Mrs. Peagrim,” he began again, “that any sympathy on my part might be due to some deeper emotion which … Have you never suspected that you have never suspected …” Uncle Chris began to feel that he must brace himself up. Usually a man of fluent speech, he was not at his best tonight. He was just about to try again, when he caught his hostess’ eye, and the soft gleam in it sent him cowering back into the silence as if he wore taking cover from an enemy’s shrapnel.

“I wonder if you've ever thought about this,” he started, then paused. He felt he wasn’t expressing it quite right. “I wonder if you’ve ever realized that there’s a reason.” He paused again. He seemed to recall reading something similar in an ad in a magazine, and he didn’t want to sound like an advertisement. “I wonder if you’ve ever thought about this, Mrs. Peagrim,” he tried again, “that any sympathy I might have could be because of some deeper feeling which… Have you never suspected that you’ve never suspected…” Uncle Chris started to feel he needed to pull himself together. Normally a man of smooth speech, he wasn’t at his best tonight. He was just about to make another attempt when he caught his hostess’s eye, and the soft shine in it made him retreat back into silence as if he were taking cover from enemy shrapnel.

Mrs Peagrim touched him on the arm.

Mrs. Peagrim touched him on the arm.

“You were saying … ?” she murmured encouragingly.

“You were saying...?” she said encouragingly.

Uncle Chris shut his eyes. His fingers pressed desperately into the velvet curtain beside him. He felt as he had felt when a raw lieutenant in India, during his first hill-campaign, when the etiquette of the service had compelled him to rise and walk up and down in front of his men under a desultory shower of jezail-bullets. He seemed to hear the damned things whop-whopping now … and almost wished that he could really hear them. One or two good bullets just now would be a welcome diversion.

Uncle Chris closed his eyes. His fingers dug into the velvet curtain next to him. He felt the same way he had when he was a rookie lieutenant in India, during his first hill campaign, when the rules of the service forced him to stand and pace in front of his men while dodging a random barrage of jezail bullets. He thought he could almost hear those damn things whop-whopping now... and he almost wished he could really hear them. A couple of good bullets right now would be a welcome distraction.

“Yes?” said Mrs Peagrim.

“Yeah?” said Mrs. Peagrim.

“Have you never felt,” babbled Uncle Chris, “that, feeling as I feel, I might have felt … that is to say, might be feeling a feeling … ?”

“Have you never felt,” rambled Uncle Chris, “that, feeling as I feel, I might have felt … I mean, might be feeling a feeling … ?”

There was a tap at the door of the box. Uncle Chris started violently. Jill came in.

There was a knock at the box's door. Uncle Chris jumped. Jill walked in.

“Oh, I beg your pardon,” she said. “I wanted to speak …”

“Oh, I’m sorry,” she said. “I wanted to talk…”

“You wanted to speak to me?” said Uncle Chris, bounding up. “Certainly, certainly, certainly, of course. If you will excuse me for a moment?”

“You wanted to talk to me?” Uncle Chris said, bouncing over. “Of course, of course, of course. If you could just give me a moment?”

Mrs Peagrim bowed coldly. The interruption had annoyed her. She had no notion who Jill was, and she resented the intrusion at this particular juncture intensely. Not so Uncle Chris, who skipped out into the passage like a young lamb.

Mrs. Peagrim bowed coldly. The interruption had irritated her. She had no idea who Jill was, and she really resented the disruption at this moment. Not Uncle Chris, though, who dashed out into the hallway like a young lamb.

“Am I in time?” asked Jill in a whisper.

“Am I too late?” Jill asked quietly.

“In time?”

"Eventually?"

“You know what I mean. Uncle Chris, listen to me! You are not to propose to that awful woman. Do you understand?”

“You know what I'm saying. Uncle Chris, listen up! You cannot propose to that terrible woman. Do you get it?”

Uncle Chris shook his head.

Uncle Chris shook his head.

“The die is cast!”

"The decision is made!"

“The die isn’t anything of the sort,” said Jill. “Unless … .” She stopped, aghast. “You don’t mean that you have done it already?”

“The die isn't anything like that,” said Jill. “Unless …” She paused, shocked. “You can't seriously mean that you've already done it?”

“Well, no. To be perfectly accurate, no. But …”

“Well, no. To be completely honest, no. But …”

“Then that’s all right. I know why you were doing it, and it was very sweet of you, but you mustn’t.”

“Then that’s all right. I get why you were doing it, and that was really nice of you, but you can’t.”

“But, Jill, you don’t understand.”

“But, Jill, you don’t get it.”

“I do understand.”

"I get it."

“I have a motive …”

“I have a reason …”

“I know your motive. Freddie told me. Don’t you worry yourself about me, dear, because I am all right. I am going to be married.”

“I know why you're doing this. Freddie told me. Don’t worry about me, dear, because I'm fine. I’m getting married.”

A look of ecstatic relief came into Uncle Chris’ face.

A look of pure relief spread across Uncle Chris’s face.

“Then Underhill … ?”

“Then Underhill …?”

“I am not marrying Derek. Somebody else. I don’t think you know him, but I love him, and so will you.” She pulled his face down and kissed him. “Now you can go back.”

“I’m not marrying Derek. It’s someone else. I don’t think you know him, but I love him, and you will too.” She pulled his face down and kissed him. “Now you can go back.”

Uncle Chris was almost too overcome to speak. He gulped a little.

Uncle Chris was almost too moved to talk. He swallowed hard.

“Jill,” he said shakily, “this is a … this is a great relief.”

“Jill,” he said nervously, “this is a … this is such a relief.”

“I knew it would be.”

“I knew it would be.”

“If you are really going to marry a rich man …”

“If you’re actually going to marry a rich guy …”

“I didn’t say he was rich.”

“I didn’t say he was wealthy.”

The joy ebbed from Uncle Chris’ face.

The joy faded from Uncle Chris's face.

“If he is not rich, if he cannot give you everything of which I …”

“If he’s not wealthy, if he can’t provide you with everything I...”

“Oh, don’t be absurd! Wally has all the money anybody needs. What’s money?”

“Oh, don’t be ridiculous! Wally has more than enough money for anyone. What even is money?”

“What’s money?” Uncle Chris stared. “Money, my dear child, is … is … well, you mustn’t talk of it in that light way. But, if you think you will really have enough … ?”

“What’s money?” Uncle Chris stared. “Money, my dear child, is … is … well, you shouldn’t talk about it so casually. But, if you genuinely believe you’ll have enough … ?”

“Of course we shall. Now you can go back. Mrs Peagrim will be wondering what has become of you.”

“Of course we will. Now you can go back. Mrs. Peagrim will be wondering where you are.”

“Must I?” said Uncle Chris doubtfully.

“Do I have to?” Uncle Chris asked, unsure.

“Of course. You must be polite.”

“Sure. You have to be polite.”

“Very well,” said Uncle Chris. “But it will be a little difficult to continue the conversation on what you might call general lines. However!”

“Alright,” Uncle Chris said. “But it’s going to be a bit tricky to keep the conversation on what you might call general terms. Nonetheless!”


Back in the box, Mrs Peagrim was fanning herself with manifest impatience.

Back in the box, Mrs. Peagrim was fanning herself with obvious impatience.

“What did that girl want?” she demanded.

“What did that girl want?” she asked.

Uncle Chris seated himself with composure. The weakness had passed, and he was himself again.

Uncle Chris sat down calmly. The weakness had faded, and he was back to being himself.

“Oh, nothing, nothing. Some trivial difficulty, which I was able to dispose of in a few words.”

“Oh, nothing, nothing. Just a minor issue that I was able to handle in a few words.”

Mrs Peagrim would have liked to continue her researches, but a feeling that it was wiser not to stray too long from the main point restrained her. She bent towards him.

Mrs. Peagrim wanted to keep researching, but she felt it was smarter not to deviate from the main point for too long. She leaned towards him.

“You were going to say something when that girl interrupted us.”

“You were about to say something when that girl cut us off.”

Uncle Chris shot his cuffs with a debonair gesture.

Uncle Chris flipped his cuffs with a stylish flair.

“Was I? Was I? To be sure, yes. I was saying that you ought not to let yourself get tired. Deuce of a thing, getting tired. Plays the dickens with the system.”

“Was I? Was I? For sure, yes. I was saying that you shouldn’t let yourself get worn out. It’s a real pain, getting worn out. It messes with your whole system.”

Mrs Peagrim was disconcerted. The atmosphere seemed to have changed, and she did not like it. She endeavored to restore the tone of the conversation.

Mrs. Peagrim felt uneasy. The vibe in the room had shifted, and she didn’t like it. She tried to bring back the tone of the conversation.

“You are so sympathetic,” she sighed, feeling that she could not do better than to begin again at that point. The remark had produced good results before, and it might do so a second time.

“You're so understanding,” she sighed, sensing that she couldn't do better than to start over from there. The comment had worked well in the past, and it might work again.

“Yes,” agreed Uncle Chris cheerily. “You see, I have seen something of all this sort of thing, and I realize the importance of it. I know what all this modern rush and strain of life is for a woman in your position. Parties every night … dancing … a thousand and one calls on the vitality … bound to have an effect sooner or later, unless—unless,” said Uncle Chris solemnly, “one takes steps. Unless one acts in time. I had a friend—” His voice sank—“I had a very dear friend over in London, Lady Alice—but the name would convey nothing—the point is that she was in exactly the same position as you. On the rush all the time. Never stopped. The end was inevitable. She caught cold, hadn’t sufficient vitality to throw it off, went to a dance in mid-winter, contracted pneumonia …” Uncle Chris sighed. “All over in three days,” he said sadly. “Now at that time,” he resumed, “I did not know what I know now. If I had heard of Nervino then …” He shook his head. “It might have saved her life. It would have saved her life. I tell you, Mrs Peagrim, that there is nothing, there is no lack of vitality which Nervino cannot set right. I am no physician myself, I speak as a layman, but it acts on the red corpuscles of the blood …”

“Yes,” Uncle Chris agreed cheerfully. “You see, I’ve seen quite a bit of this kind of thing, and I understand how important it is. I know what all this modern hustle and stress of life is like for a woman in your position. Parties every night… dancing… constant demands on your energy… it’s bound to take a toll sooner or later, unless—unless,” Uncle Chris said seriously, “you take action. Unless you do something in time. I had a friend—” His voice lowered—“I had a very dear friend in London, Lady Alice—but that name wouldn’t mean anything to you—the point is she was in exactly the same situation as you. Always rushing around. Never stopped. The outcome was inevitable. She caught a cold, didn’t have the energy to shake it off, went to a dance in the middle of winter, got pneumonia…” Uncle Chris sighed. “It was all over in three days,” he said sadly. “Now at that time,” he continued, “I didn’t know what I know now. If I had heard of Nervino back then…” He shook his head. “It might have saved her life. It would have saved her life. I’m telling you, Mrs. Peagrim, that there is absolutely nothing, no lack of vitality that Nervino can’t fix. I’m not a doctor myself, I’m just speaking as a layman, but it works on the red blood cells…”

Mrs Peagrim’s face was stony. She had not spoken before, because he had given her no opportunity, but she spoke now in a hard voice.

Mrs. Peagrim's expression was cold. She hadn't spoken earlier because he hadn't given her a chance, but now she spoke in a harsh tone.

“Major Selby!”

“Major Selby!”

“Mrs Peagrim?”

"Ms. Peagrim?"

“I am not interested in patent medicines!”

“I’m not interested in patent medicines!”

“One can hardly call Nervino that,” said Uncle Chris reproachfully. “It is a sovereign specific. You can get it at any drug-store. It comes in two sizes, the dollar-fifty—or large—size, and the …”

“One can hardly call Nervino that,” Uncle Chris said, with a disapproving tone. “It’s a guaranteed cure. You can find it at any pharmacy. It comes in two sizes: the large one for a dollar fifty, and the…”

Mrs Peagrim rose majestically.

Mrs. Peagrim stood majestically.

“Major Selby, I am tired …”

“Major Selby, I’m exhausted…”

“Precisely. And, as I say, Nervino …”

“Exactly. And, as I mentioned, Nervino …”

“Please,” said Mrs. Peagrim coldly, “go to the stage-door and see if you can find my limousine. It should be waiting in the street.”

“Please,” Mrs. Peagrim said icily, “go to the stage door and check if you can find my limousine. It should be waiting outside.”

“Certainly,” said Uncle Chris. “Why, certainly, certainly, certainly.”

“Of course,” Uncle Chris said. “Absolutely, of course, of course, of course.”

He left the box and proceeded across the stage. He walked with a lissom jauntiness. His eye was bright. One or two of those whom he passed on his way had the idea that this fine-looking man was in pain. They fancied that he was moaning. But Uncle Chris was not moaning. He was humming a gay snatch from the lighter music of the ’nineties.

He left the box and walked across the stage. He moved with a light, carefree stride. His eyes sparkled. A couple of people he passed thought that this handsome man was in pain. They imagined he was groaning. But Uncle Chris wasn’t groaning. He was humming a cheerful tune from the lighter music of the '90s.

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

§ 1.

Up on the roof of his apartment, far above the bustle and clamor of the busy city, Wally Mason, at eleven o’clock on the morning after Mrs Peagrim’s bohemian party, was greeting the new day, as was his custom, by going through his ante-breakfast exercises. Mankind is divided into two classes, those who do setting-up exercises before breakfast and those who know they ought to but don’t. To the former and more praiseworthy class Wally had belonged since boyhood. Life might be vain and the world a void, but still he touched his toes the prescribed number of times and twisted his muscular body about according to the ritual. He did so this morning a little more vigorously than usual, partly because he had sat up too late the night before and thought too much and smoked too much, with the result that he had risen heavy-eyed, at the present disgraceful hour, and partly because he hoped by wearying the flesh to still the restlessness of the spirit. Spring generally made Wally restless, but never previously had it brought him this distracted feverishness. So he lay on his back and waved his legs in the air, and it was only when he had risen and was about to go still further into the matter that he perceived Jill standing beside him.

Up on the roof of his apartment, high above the noise and hustle of the busy city, Wally Mason, at eleven o’clock on the morning after Mrs. Peagrim’s bohemian party, was welcoming the new day, as he usually did, by doing his pre-breakfast exercises. People can be divided into two groups: those who do morning exercises before breakfast and those who know they should but don’t. Wally had belonged to the former, more commendable group since he was a kid. Life might feel pointless and the world empty, but he still touched his toes the required number of times and twisted his fit body according to the routine. This morning, he did it a little more energetically than usual, partly because he had stayed up too late the night before, overthinking things and smoking too much, which made him wake up bleary-eyed at this unacceptable hour, and partly because he hoped that tiring his body would calm his restless mind. Spring usually made Wally feel restless, but this time it brought on an entirely new, feverish distraction. So he lay on his back, kicking his legs in the air, and it was only when he got up and was about to dive deeper into his routine that he noticed Jill standing beside him.

“Good Lord!!” said Wally.

“Wow!!” said Wally.

“Don’t stop,” said Jill. “I’m enjoying it.”

“Keep going,” Jill said. “I’m really enjoying it.”

“How long have you been here?”

“How long have you been here?”

“Oh, I only just arrived. I rang the bell, and the nice old lady who is cooking your lunch told me you were out here.”

“Oh, I just got here. I rang the bell, and the sweet old lady who’s making your lunch told me you were out here.”

“Not lunch. Breakfast.”

“Not lunch. It's breakfast.”

“Breakfast! At this hour?”

“Breakfast? At this time?”

“Won’t you join me?”

“Will you join me?”

“I’ll join you. But I had my breakfast long ago.”

“I’ll join you. But I had breakfast a while ago.”

Wally found his despondency magically dispelled. It was extraordinary how the mere sight of Jill could make the world a different place. It was true the sun had been shining before her arrival, but in a flabby, weak-minded way, not with the brilliance it had acquired immediately he heard her voice.

Wally felt his sadness instantly lift. It was amazing how just seeing Jill could change his whole perspective. Sure, the sun had been shining before she showed up, but it was a dull, lackluster kind of shine, nothing like the vibrant energy he felt as soon as he heard her voice.

“If you don’t mind waiting for about three minutes while I have a shower and dress …”

“If you don’t mind waiting for about three minutes while I take a shower and get dressed …”

“Oh, is the entertainment over?” asked Jill, disappointed. “I always arrive too late for everything.”

“Oh, is the show over?” asked Jill, feeling let down. “I always get here too late for everything.”

“One of these days you shall see me go through the whole programme, including shadow-boxing and the goose-step. Bring your friends! But at the moment I think it would be more of a treat for you to watch me eat an egg. Go and look at the view. From over there you can see Hoboken.”

“One of these days you’ll see me go through the whole routine, including shadow-boxing and the goose-step. Bring your friends! But right now, I think it would be more enjoyable for you to watch me eat an egg. Go check out the view. From over there, you can see Hoboken.”

“I’ve seen it. I don’t think much of it.”

“I’ve seen it. I don’t think it’s that great.”

“Well, then, on this side we have Brooklyn. There is no stint. Wander to and fro and enjoy yourself. The rendezvous is in the sitting-room in about four moments.”

“Well, on this side we have Brooklyn. Don’t hold back. Roam around and have fun. We’ll meet in the living room in about four minutes.”

Wally vaulted through the passage-window, and disappeared. Then he returned and put his head out.

Wally jumped through the window and disappeared. Then he came back and peeked out.

“I say!”

“Wow!”

“Yes?”

"Yeah?"

“Just occurred to me. Your uncle won’t be wanting this place for half an hour or so, will he? I mean, there will be time for me to have a bite of breakfast?”

“Just thought of something. Your uncle won’t be wanting this place for another half hour or so, right? I mean, is there time for me to grab a bite to eat?”

“I don’t suppose he will require your little home till some time in the evening.”

“I don’t think he will need your little home until later in the evening.”

“Fine!”

"Okay!"

Wally disappeared again, and a few moments later Jill heard the faint splashing of water. She walked to the parapet and looked down. On the windows of the nearer buildings the sun cast glittering beams, but further away a faint, translucent mist hid the city. There was Spring humidity in the air. In the street she had found it oppressive: but on the breezy summit of this steel-and-granite cliff the air was cool and exhilarating. Peace stole into Jill’s heart as she watched the boats dropping slowly down the East River, which gleamed like dull steel through the haze. She had come to Journey’s End, and she was happy. Trouble and heart-ache seemed as distant as those hurrying black ants down on the streets. She felt far away from the world on an enduring mountain of rest. She gave a little sigh of contentment, and turned to go in as Wally called.

Wally vanished again, and a moment later Jill heard the faint sound of splashing water. She walked to the parapet and looked down. The sun cast shimmering beams on the windows of the nearby buildings, but further away, a light, translucent mist cloaked the city. There was a hint of spring humidity in the air. She had found it stifling on the street, but up on this breezy precipice of steel and granite, the air felt cool and refreshing. A sense of peace filled Jill’s heart as she watched the boats slowly drifting down the East River, which shimmered like dull steel through the haze. She had reached Journey’s End, and she felt happy. Trouble and heartache seemed as far away as those hurried black ants below in the streets. She felt far removed from the world, on a lasting mountain of rest. She let out a small sigh of contentment and turned to go inside as Wally called.

In the sitting-room her feeling of security deepened. Here, the world was farther away than ever. Even the faint noises which had risen to the roof were inaudible, and only the cosy tick-tock of the grandfather’s clock punctuated the stillness.

In the living room, her sense of safety grew stronger. Here, the world felt more distant than ever. Even the faint sounds that had reached the roof were silent, and only the comforting tick-tock of the grandfather clock broke the quiet.

She looked at Wally with a quickening sense of affection. He had the divine gift of silence at the right time. Yes, this was home. This was where she belonged.

She looked at Wally with a growing sense of affection. He had the perfect talent for knowing when to be quiet. Yes, this was home. This was where she fit in.

“It didn’t take me in, you know,” said Jill at length, resting her arms on the table and regarding him severely.

“It didn’t get through to me, you know,” Jill said after a moment, resting her arms on the table and looking at him seriously.

Wally looked up.

Wally looked up.

“What didn’t take you in?”

"What didn’t bring you in?"

“That bath of yours. Yes, I know you turned on the cold shower, but you stood at a safe distance and watched it show!

“That bath of yours. Yeah, I know you turned on the cold shower, but you stood back and watched it show!

Wally waved his fork.

Wally waved his fork.

“As Heaven is my witness. … Look at my hair! Still damp! And I can show you the towel.”

“As God is my witness... Look at my hair! It's still wet! I can show you the towel.”

“Well, then, I’ll bet it was the hot water. Why weren’t you at Mrs Peagrim’s party last night?”

“Well, I’m guessing it was the hot water. Why didn’t you go to Mrs. Peagrim’s party last night?”

“It would take too long to explain all my reasons, but one of them was that I wasn’t invited. How did it go off?”

“It would take too long to explain all my reasons, but one of them was that I wasn’t invited. How did it go?”

“Splendidly. Freddie’s engaged!”

“Awesome. Freddie’s engaged!”

Wally lowered his coffee cup.

Wally set down his coffee cup.

“Engaged! You don’t mean what is sometimes slangily called bethrothed?”

“Engaged! You don't mean what people sometimes jokingly refer to as betrothed?”

“I do. He’s engaged to Nelly Bryant. Nelly told me all about it when she got home last night. It seems that Freddie said to her ‘What ho!’ and she said ‘You bet!’ and Freddie said ‘Pip pip!’ and the thing was settled.” Jill bubbled. “Freddie wants to go into vaudeville with her!”

“I do. He’s engaged to Nelly Bryant. Nelly told me all about it when she got home last night. It seems that Freddie said to her ‘What’s up!’ and she said ‘You bet!’ and Freddie said ‘Cheers!’ and the deal was done.” Jill bubbled. “Freddie wants to do vaudeville with her!”

“No! The Juggling Rookes? Or Rooke and Bryant, the cross-talk team, a thoroughly refined act, swell dressers on and off?”

“No! The Juggling Rookes? Or Rooke and Bryant, the comedy duo, a totally classy act, great dressers both on and off stage?”

“I don’t know. But it doesn’t matter. Nelly is domestic. She’s going to have a little home in the country, where she can grow chickens and pigs.”

“I don’t know. But it doesn’t matter. Nelly is a homebody. She’s going to have a little place in the countryside, where she can raise chickens and pigs.”

“‘Father’s in the pigstye, you can tell him by his hat,’ eh?”

“‘Dad’s in the pigpen, you can recognize him by his hat,’ right?”

“Yes. They will be very happy. Freddie will be a father to her parrot.”

“Yes. They will be really happy. Freddie will be a dad to her parrot.”

Wally’s cheerfulness diminished a trifle. The contemplation of Freddie’s enviable lot brought with it the inevitable contrast with his own. A little home in the country … Oh, well!

Wally’s cheerfulness faded a bit. Thinking about Freddie’s enviable situation led to the unavoidable comparison with his own. A small home in the country … Oh, well!

§ 2.

There was a pause. Jill was looking a little grave.

There was a pause. Jill looked a bit serious.

“Wally!”

"Wally!"

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

She turned her face away, for there was a gleam of mischief in her eyes which she did not wish him to observe.

She turned her face away because there was a sparkle of mischief in her eyes that she didn’t want him to notice.

“Derek was at the party!”

"Derek was at the party!"

Wally had been about to butter a piece of toast. The butter, jerked from the knife by the convulsive start which he gave, popped up in a semi-circle and plumped onto the tablecloth. He recovered himself quickly.

Wally was about to spread butter on a piece of toast. The butter, yanked off the knife by his sudden movement, landed in a half-circle and plopped onto the tablecloth. He quickly regained his composure.

“Sorry!” he said. “You mustn’t mind that. They want me to be second-string for the ‘Boosting the Butter’ event at the next Olympic Games, and I’m practising all the time. … Underhill was there, eh?”

“Sorry!” he said. “You shouldn’t take that the wrong way. They want me to be a backup for the ‘Boosting the Butter’ event at the next Olympic Games, and I’m practicing all the time. … Underhill was there, right?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“You met him?”

"Did you meet him?"

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

Derek fiddled with his knife.

Derek played with his knife.

“Did he come over … I mean … had he come specially to see you?”

“Did he come over... I mean... did he come just to see you?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

“I see.”

"Got it."

There was another pause.

There was another pause.

“He wants to marry you?”

“Does he want to marry you?”

“He said he wanted to marry me.”

“He said he wants to marry me.”

Wally got up and went to the window. Jill could smile safely now, and she did, but her voice was still grave.

Wally got up and walked to the window. Jill could smile freely now, and she did, but her voice was still serious.

“What ought I to do, Wally? I thought I would ask you, as you are such a friend.”

“What should I do, Wally? I thought I would ask you since you’re such a good friend.”

Wally spoke without turning.

Wally spoke without looking.

“You ought to marry him, of course.”

“You should definitely marry him, of course.”

“You think so?”

"Do you think so?"

“You ought to marry him, of course,” said Wally doggedly. “You love him, and the fact that he came all the way to America must mean that he still loves you. Marry him!”

“You should definitely marry him,” Wally insisted. “You love him, and the fact that he traveled all the way to America must mean he still loves you. Marry him!”

“But …” Jill hesitated. “You see, there’s a difficulty.”

“But …” Jill paused. “You see, there’s an issue.”

“What difficulty?”

"What challenge?"

“Well … it was something I said to him just before he went away. I said something that made it a little difficult.”

“Well … it was something I told him right before he left. I said something that made it a bit awkward.”

Wally continued to inspect the roofs below.

Wally kept checking out the roofs below.

“What did you say?”

“What did you just say?”

“Well … it was something … something that I don’t believe he liked … something that may interfere with his marrying me.”

“Well … it was something … something I don’t think he liked … something that might get in the way of him marrying me.”

“What did you say?”

"What did you say?"

“I told him I was going to marry you!

“I told him I was going to marry you!

Wally spun round. At the same time he leaped in the air. The effect of the combination of movements was to cause him to stagger across the room and, after two or three impromptu dance steps which would have interested Mrs Peagrim, to clutch at the mantelpiece to save himself from falling. Jill watched him with quiet approval.

Wally spun around. At the same time, he jumped into the air. The combination of those movements made him stumble across the room, and after two or three spontaneous dance steps that would have caught Mrs. Peagrim's attention, he grabbed onto the mantelpiece to keep from falling. Jill watched him with silent approval.

“Why, that’s wonderful, Wally! Is that another of your morning exercises? If Freddie does go into vaudeville, you ought to get him to let you join the troupe.”

“Wow, that’s awesome, Wally! Is that another one of your morning workouts? If Freddie does go into vaudeville, you should get him to let you join the group.”

Wally was blinking at her from the mantelpiece.

Wally was looking at her from the mantel.

“Jill!”

“Jill!”

“Yes?”

"Yes?"

“What—what—what … !”

“What…what…what?!”

“Now, don’t talk like Freddie, even if you are going into vaudeville with him.”

“Now, don’t talk like Freddie, even if you’re going into vaudeville with him.”

“You said you were going to marry me?

“You said you were going to marry me?

“I said I was going to marry you!”

“I said I was going to marry you!”

“But—do you mean … ?”

“But—do you mean …?”

The mischief died out of Jill’s eyes. She met his gaze frankly and seriously.

The playful spark disappeared from Jill’s eyes. She looked at him openly and seriously.

“The lumber’s gone, Wally,” she said. “But my heart isn’t empty. It’s quite, quite full, and it’s going to be full for ever and ever and ever.”

“The lumber’s gone, Wally,” she said. “But my heart isn’t empty. It’s really, really full, and it’s going to stay full forever and ever.”

Wally left the mantelpiece, and came slowly towards her.

Wally got up from the mantel and walked slowly toward her.

“Jill!” He choked. “Jill!”

“Jill!” he gasped. “Jill!”

Suddenly he pounced on her and swung her off her feet. She gave a little breathless cry.

Suddenly, he jumped on her and lifted her off the ground. She let out a small, breathless gasp.

“Wally! I thought you didn’t approve of cavemen!”

“Wally! I thought you weren’t a fan of cavemen!”

“This,” said Wally, “is just another new morning exercise I’ve thought of!”

“This,” Wally said, “is just another new morning workout I came up with!”

Jill sat down, gasping.

Jill sat down, out of breath.

“Are you going to do that often, Wally?”

“Are you going to do that a lot, Wally?”

“Every day for the rest of my life!”

“Every day for the rest of my life!”

“Goodness!”

“Wow!”

“Oh, you’ll get used to it. It’ll grow on you.”

“Oh, you’ll acclimate to it. You’ll start to like it.”

“You don’t think I am making a mistake marrying you?”

“You don’t think I’m making a mistake marrying you?”

“No, no! I’ve given the matter a lot of thought, and … in fact, no, no!”

“No, no! I’ve thought about it a lot, and … actually, no, no!”

“No,” said Jill thoughtfully. “I think you’ll make a good husband. I mean, suppose we ever want the piano moved or something … Wally!” she broke off suddenly.

“No,” said Jill thoughtfully. “I think you’ll be a great husband. I mean, what if we ever need to move the piano or something… Wally!” she interrupted suddenly.

“You have our ear.”

"We're listening to you."

“Come out on the roof,” said Jill. “I want to show you something funny.”

“Come out on the roof,” Jill said. “I want to show you something funny.”

Wally followed her out. They stood at the parapet together, looking down.

Wally followed her outside. They stood together at the edge, looking down.

“There!” said Jill, pointing.

"Over there!" said Jill, pointing.

Wally looked puzzled.

Wally looked confused.

“I see many things, but which is the funny one?”

“I see a lot of things, but which one is the funny one?”

“Why, all those people. Over there—and there—and there. Scuttering about and thinking they know everything there is to know, and not one of them has the least idea that I am the happiest girl on earth!”

“Why, all those people. Over there—and there—and there. Running around and acting like they know everything, and not one of them has a clue that I’m the happiest girl on earth!”

“Or that I’m the happiest man! Their ignorance is—what is the word I want? Abysmal. They don’t know what it’s like to stand beside you and see that little dimple in your chin. … They don’t know you’ve got a little dimple in your chin. … They don’t know. … They don’t know … Why, I don’t suppose a single one of them even knows that I’m just going to kiss you!”

“Or that I’m the happiest man! Their ignorance is—what's the word I’m looking for? Awful. They don’t know what it’s like to stand next to you and see that little dimple in your chin. … They don’t know you’ve got a little dimple in your chin. … They don’t know. … They don’t know … I bet not a single one of them even realizes that I’m about to kiss you!”

“Those girls in that window over there do,” said Jill. “They are watching us like hawks.”

“Those girls in that window over there do,” Jill said. “They’re watching us like hawks.”

“Let ’em!” said Wally briefly.

"Let them!" Wally replied briefly.

THE END

THE END


Transcriber’s Note: While I left several variant spellings such as vodevil and bethrothed, I did correct the following:

Transcriber’s Note: While I kept several different spellings like vodevil and bethrothed, I did correct the following:

Fixed: course/coarse in
Yet somehow this course, rough person in front of him never seemed to allow him a word

Fixed: course/coarse in
Yet somehow this rough guy in front of him never seemed to give him a chance to say anything.

Fixed: awfuly/awfully in:
He’s awfuly good to girls who’ve worked in shows for him before.

Fixed: awfully in:
He’s awfully good to girls who’ve worked in shows for him before.

Fixed: Pullfan/Pullman
Those Pullfan porters on parade!”

Fixed: Pullfan/Pullman
Those Pullfan porters on display!”

Fixed: a large typo in the print edition, which originally read:
“Yes. I’ve got the most damned attack of indigestion.” Derek should recline in the arm-chair which he had vacated; dinner!”

Fixed: a large typo in the print edition, which originally read:
“Yeah. I’ve got the worst case of indigestion.” Derek should lean back in the armchair he had just left; dinner!”


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!